KOI II ilY

Thomas IJakkh,
72 Newman Street,

i

THE DIARY OF

JOHN BURCHARD

OF STRASBURG

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/diaryofjohnburc01burc

H

>

u p

3 a

H ^

< S

^ tu

1^5

Ob

II

9:04

«-9

oS ■-

X «

O d 3

OD :

JO S -"O

Sil

|> M

E 3

? d ■-« c5y;<J3 eu ■-

■r. If, .H" »

3 3

s =£■< I

as

fH|

©2

UO-H -Macs := ^SZiSu- .2 .-

-J—.. ^..^cS > ^r' ^f, .-% :i-2

K--0 0 c.o-'»;s= -a- --.^ « £.3 -^5

tj— « .»a.l So ,*

sl = ?»l sit ^

1-S|g is

•s «;•'•• 3 = »

= 3 n

2<

la

!? a = .,

THE DIARY

Ol'

JOHN BURCHARD

OF STRASBURG

BISHOr Ol' ORTA AND CIVITA CASTRLLANA

PONIII U \I M ASri.K or CliRKMONIES TO THEIR
HOI.INESSES

SIXTHS, P.P. IV.; INN0CI-:NT, p.p. VIII.;
ALEXANDl'lR, P.P. VI.; PIUS, P.P. III.;
ANO .JULIUS, P.P. II.

A.D. I483-I506

Translated from the Latin text
published in Paris with Notes and Appendices^

BY THE RKJHT REV.

ARNOLD HARRIS MATHEW, D.D.

VOLUME I

A.D. I483-I492

LONDON

FRANCIS GRIFFITHS

34 MAIDEN LANE, STRAND, W.C.

1910

72 5 2

INTRODUCTION

TiiK nolorifl y ot" tlu" Hoigins is, to sonic extent, sluucd In- Hisliop
John Hiiri-hai'd, one ot" llie most trustworthy and the best abiisi'cl of their
chronielers. Biassed autliors have rashly and wantonly aecused this exact
and nii'thodical (rmnonianus of'adoptinu; the role of I'rocopins, wlio, in hi.s
Aihrdotn, cxposi'd the t;ross villainies of the Conrf of -lustiin'an. So false
an csliniate of the value of liishop Hinchard's record has necessitated the
publication of his Diary in its entirety, in order that its value may be
more justly appreciated.

Hurchard was a fireiise, pedantic, automatic and impassive clerk of the
Pontilical Court, an irreproachable rubrician and litur<rical scholar, who
au'ofully recorded from day to day, \\ ith no expression of sentiment, every-
thing that came under his observation.

Ill him the characteristics of a Macau lav were absent, and in this respect
he dillered from Infossura, his contemporary and perhaps his friend, with
whom he has often been confused. Infessura, the enemy of the popes and
of the civil authority, pours forth on every page the burning indignation
I'xperienced by an Italian and a patriot ; and even when, as in his bitter
criticisms, his \ iolent [)assion defeats its own purpose, one is ready to excuse
hiin and to recognize in him the last survivor of the free republican
traditions of Home. The German, Biu'chard, is of an altogether different
type, and is left undisturbed by any such impulses. The absence of
passion from his work, however, need not be regretted, in that it is, in a
sense, a gUHi'antee of his absolute impartiality.

John Burchard was born at Haslach, near Strasburg, in the middle of
the fifteenth century. Intended for the Chui'ch, he was educated, from
earliest childhood, amidst ecclesiastical surroundings. But instead of
following a course of theology — which then required ten years' close study
to obtain the Doctor's degree — Biu'chard, practical man that he Avas, chose
to follow the path which would lead him to the same goal with a sure hope
of honour and fortune, within four years. Having received his Doctor's
cap, he purchased, on June 4th, 1477, his rights as a citizen of Strasbiu-g.

He wavS certainly at this period soliciting Rome for a canonical pre-
Ijendaryship in the Chapter of St. Thomas at Strasburg, and wc know that
all foreign students who wished to enjoy the patronage of the mayor of
this town were obliged to become citizens. On September 9th, 1479,
Johann Adolph Melbrligge, who had been a canon of St. Thomas's,
Strasbiu'g, for sixty-two years, died ; and Burchard was appointed his
successor by Apostolic provision on the 31st of the following October.
Burchard was received by his new colleagues without any dissentient voice,
which was not often the case. Nevertheless he was obliged to conform to
the Statutes of the Chapter, and to go before the episcopal judge, accom-
panied by witnesses who went as sureties "For all visits and expenses
which the Chapter might incur, in case the election were contested."
These smeties were Conrad Stenge ; John Monschin the eldei-, chaplain of

V

vi INTRODUCTION

St. Nifholas's ChjijK'l at Strasburi; ; Nicholas Bnui, citizen ; and Marcot"
Heiinburge, h timpor.

Buirhard livctl at Strasbiu'g until alK)ut the month of October,
1481, at which time he pienared to <;o to Rome. His friend, Peter
Schott, on his return to Strasourg at tlie end of a two months'' sojourn
in Italy, where he had spent the Lent of the same year at Rome in
onler to see, as he himselt said, " the Eternal City, before, perchance, it
was taken by the Turks," wrote on the 9th of Septend)er to his friend
Vitus MtK'ler, .solicitor of the Apostolic liCtters at Rome, to beg him to
use his influence to obtain a benefice at Strasburg for a pcKM' scholar in
whom he was interested.

With thi> end in view, he forwarded to him sixteen golden Horius,
which were put down to Burchard's account. This connnission, which was
renewed in two lettei*s dated respectively October 15th and November i^nd
of the s;ime year, places the time of Burchard's arrival in Rome at the
lx;ginning of November of the year l-lHl. In the Eternal City he
encountered many of his fellow-countrymen, who, like himself, had come
to .seek their fortunes, 'lliese crafty and servile Teutons gradually obbiined
positions ill the service of great personages, or wormed themselves into the
confidence of hij;h dijiiiibiries of the Church : thus established close to the
fountain-head of favoui^s, they aimed continuou.sly at the attainment of
livings, prebendaryships or some hoped-for favours. Others, like Burchard,
bought a position at the Roman Court, or entered the offices of
admini.stration in the Curia, and made themselves acquaintetl with all the
Italian and foreign candidates for favour.

In the numlx-rless lawsuits which were incessantly going on in the
Ecclesiastical courts, advocates found a lucrative source of income — for this
hunt for benefices gave rise to numerous acts of injustice, and owners
turnetl out of their rightful pos.se.s.sions did not give them up without
protest. Young Wolf, in Jige aljout seven years, a nephew of the famous
humanist of that name, came into possession of a canonry at the Church of
St. Thomas of Strasburg, through the resignation of its owner, James
Ilagen. But his ownersliip of this c^monry was contested by Engelhard
Funk of Schwalxich in Fraticonia, an advocate at Rome and tlie substitute
of Henry Schonlelx-n. Thomas Wolf took up the cudgels on his nephew's
behalf, and entnisted the case to Burchard, the Apo.stolic protonotary. At
the same time, yoimg W^olf'.s godfather, Peter Schott, canon of St. Pierre-
le-Jeune, warmly esjHHised his ward"'s cause in his letters to his friend
V^itus Moeler. At the end of a trial which lasted no less than five
years, Burchard won the vhsv, and young Wolf entered into pos.ses.sion of
hi.s canonr}'. We find that Burchard, in .spite of holding a living at
Strasbiu"g, and the office of Apostolic protonotary, followed an advocate's
profession, and gave it up oidy when he lK)ught the appointment of Master
of the Ceremonies at the Court of Rome, as soon as its vacancy made this
pos>ible. He had con.setjuently been able for .some time previou.sly to
.icquire the nece.s.s;u'y knowledge ; for money was not sufficient for the new
[KJsition which he aspired to fill ; the candidate! for this must, perforce,
offer all the retjuisite (jualification.s. It is probable that he revealed his
intention, in part, to his friend Agostino Patriz/i, and that it was with
his concun'encc, perhaps even at his instigation, that Burchard prepared to
enter ujMm the new career thrown o|)en to him.

Agostino Patri/zi, a priest of the Papal Chapel, and assistant — or
"titular'' as it is now called — Master f>f the Ceremonie.s, wearied with a
life of foil, longed to retire. Having first served Pius II. in 1460, he went

INTRODUC'I'ION vii

lati-r to Ciinlinnl l''niiKT.s(-o riccoloniiiii, ulioiii \iv accoiiipaiiit-il in I 1-71
as socrutary on an niiluissy In (icniiniiv, iliirin^ tlic papacy of I'atil II.
Nominatrd MiisU-r of ('firnumicN niulrr the pontiMc ulc of" Hit- nuid I'«»jm-,
lu' (ilU'd tliis ollicf al llic lime of'llic I'Jiipci'or I'Vcdciick II1.\ second ciitiv
itilo Konic in i KiS. lie (onlinucd lo pcilorni llu- same duties nndci
Sixtus IV., shortly l)elore whose di-alh he resi<fncd, when he loinid that
Ihirchard was ready to succeed him. The I'ope, however, permitted him
to I'ctfun the honours of Itis appointment mid contimied his stipend ; and
he appears lo lin\ I' acti'd tliereul'ler wlien Hishoj) of I'ien/a — as "President
of the Ollice of (Vrenionies," a tith' ihnchaid dilinitcly fixes him imdcr
<late .January ()th, 1 485.

1 18JJ-4. — Hacked hy Patri/zi's recommindatiou, it was an easy matter for
Huiihard to ohtain the PontifPs consent, and, on the 21st of DecendK'r,
1483, lie was achnitted as a Clerk of the Ceremonies. The .same day his
name was inscribed on the rolls of the Palace, by the Superior of the
lay-clerks of the Papal C'haj)el ; but .ilthoui;h his bull dated as far back
as November ?2})th, 1483, he only entered upon his duties on January JiOtii
of the folh)win<; year. Hurchard was obli<red to pay his predece-ssor the
sum of four hundred and fifty j^olden ducats, to obtain his bull of
investiture.

As soon JUS he entered upon oHice, Burchard, true to the methodical
instincts of his nation, resolved to note down all details relating to his
duties, in order the more easily to render an account of his charge. These
notes, entered from day to day, were very valuable to him, as he c-ould
refer to them in cases oi' difliculty, and could find precedents of conduct
therein. Burchard began his Diary on the fourth Sunday in Advent,
December Jilst. At first he confined himself to entering notes of little
interest. Then, seeing' how nuich benefit he could derive from fuller
accounts, he expanded his Diary, and, as he himself says, it really begins
in the August of the year 1484. But, before following Burchard in the
performance of his new duties, it will be as well to find out what they were.

A w^ork which he produced in conunon with his predecessor Agostino
Patrizzi, recounts the manifold occupations of the Master of the Cere-
monies, some of w^hich were so difficult and complex, that Patrizzi declares
that he never really learnt them acciuately until his career was ended.
"The Clerks of the Ceremonies hold themselves in readiness near the
altar, close to the credence-table, and are upon the alert as to ever}'ihing
which goes on in the chapel. They ought ahvays to be ready to see and
to be able to do what is necessary, tt) act promptly, swiftly and from
memory, and, in short, to fill their office with tact and decorum." It is
no small task for clerks of the ceremonies to be ready for everything
which passes in the church, and to be responsible for every mistake, —
but such is their business. The duty of the one, during the services,
is to wait attentively upon the Pope, to be ready to obey his commands
at a moment's notice, and to be, likewise, at the disposal of the other
papal assistants, so that the prelates, preachers, orators and all other
persons keep their proper places, and only move to give the Clerk of the
Ceremonies something to do. He could not address the Pope w ithout very
good reason, or unless the latter required him to do so, and in either case
he had to show^ every conventional mark of deference. Moreover, he was
required to use similar deference and decorum if he found it necessary to
address the cardinals. The duty of the other Clerk of the Ceremonies was
to be in readiness at the altar and to attend the celebrant and the other
officiating priests. Both of them had to be watchful and alert, ready for

6QT
. B I

viii INTRODUCriON

any cnierj^t'iu-y, aiul able to ivptiir promptly any mistake which might be
made. Het'oiv eiiterini; the i-liapel, particularly before solemnities and
exceptional ceremonies, they arranged iK-tween tiiemselves what each wonld
have to do, sharing their duties and considering every possible detail, so
that there might l)e no necessity tor any discussion afterwards in the
chapel. The younger Clerk deferred to the decisions of his older colleague,
anil yielded to him the first rank : the elder treated his younger colleague,
who was still a novice, as a brother and an intimate. If there were a third
Clerk, they acted together in the same way. " If they agree an)ong them-
selves, and show the nuitual coissidcration which they ought, their t;i.sk
will be easier and lighter. If they cannot agree, it would be better that
there should be only one Clerk of the Ceremonies. ^Vhen they are attend-
ing prelates or laymen to or from the place assigned to them, or when
waiting upon them in the performance of certain acts, they nnist conduct
themselves with humility and deference, never omitting to genuHect and
bow to the priests ofHciaHng at the altar, and engaged in performing any
ceremonial (luty. Hut all, both great and small, are subject to the Master
t)f the Ceremonies ; and he nuist rule them (juietly and unostentatiously,
and guide and help them without hurrying or pushing or dragging — as I
have sometimes seen done." "All ceremonies, particularly those which
relate to the pontifical mass and to the person of the Pope, nuist be
performed by each with due solemnity, humility and precision, so that
the as.sistants may Ix? inspired with greater devotion and reverence."

IJut this was oidy the secondary and,- so to speak, mechanical aspect, of
the functions of the Master of the Ceremonies : his duties outside the paj)al
chapel increased in importance and ditliculty, and demanded a profound
knowledge of diplomatic ceremonial and a swift decisiveness condiined
with unwavering <letennination. In a word, the Master of the Ceremonies
ruled the ceremonial entry of ambassadors, kings, princes and legates;
religious services, the arrangement of conclaves and coronations. In the
endless discussions relating to precedence, the Master of the Ceremonies
was called upon to exercise his authoi-ity. Only mature exj)ei'ience could
bestow on him these manifold (jualitications, and enable him adecjuately to
till his office. Burchard, in sj)ite of the criticism of Paris de Grassis, seems
to have succee<led in doing so ; and his enemy is forced to acknowledge the
capability and authonty of his rival, though he says of him that he was
" the most beastly of all beasts."

As we liave seen, Burchard at first confined himself merely to jotting
down notes in his Journal, which he heads with the list of the cardinals,
and the names of his colleague, Antonio Rebioli, and his supernumei'ary,
(iiovanni Maria de I'odio. This last, according to custom, was at that
time ticcompanying the Cardinal of San Clemente, Domenico della Hovere,
nephew to the Pope, on his embassy to Piedmont.

A martyi' to gout, and won) out with rage at the news of the Peace which
had been made without his consent, between the Duke of Ferrara and the
Venetians, Sixtus IV. died on August 12th, 1484, at the age of seventy.
Burchard, who was charged with the aiTangement of the funeral rites of the
deceased, repaired to the Vatican, togethei- with his colleague Giovanni Maria
de P(Mlio. lie has given us a striking account of this dramatic incident, in
which he played the two-fold part of actor and spectator. We see, the old
man left lying dead and naked upon a table, whilst the officials and servants
of his palace are phmdering the apartments and caiTying off' everything
upon which they can lay their hands. In vain Burchard appeals to those who
are under most obligation to the Pope, and begs them to help him in his

INTRODUCTION ix

urgent duly; lu> cmii i>ai'(>ly ol>tiiiii Millicitnl water mid liiu-ii with Mlii(li lo
wash and clollu' I In- foipsr. AI'Ut four hours have I'lapMcd, a cook hriii^n
some warm water iu a liu'^«' vcssri which was used for witshiu^ up lhc<hsheN,
aud Ihc harhcr ol" llic dcci'Mscd I'oulid' sends lor a ha.>>iu from lii> shop.
Hurchard was Ihus i-uahled lo wash Ihe hody, and as he had no hneii, he
was ohh^ed to tear up Ihe siiirl for a towel. lie I hen clolhed the
defea.so<i in his pontilical robes, and put on liis linger a ring worth three
hun(h'(Hl (hicals. ,\s a pi'olection agaiiisl thieves, guards were stationed
near the corpse of Sixlus IV., which was carried Ihe next ilay to St. IV-ter's,
and buried in t.lie .sepulchre which the I'ope himself had chosen. Notwith-
standing his i\alural coolness, Hurchard owns that, overpoweri-d by em()tion
at siglil of " such greatness destined to niuU'i'go all the reverses of fortune,"
he madi> a blunder; for Sixtus IV. had formerly belonged to tiie I'Vanciscaii
Order, and he ought to liave been buried in that habit, as in the case ot
Alexander \'.

When the I\)j)e was dead, every one was eager to know wlio would l)e
chosen by Ihe Sacred College lo succeed him. Hurchard, who attended tin-
etu'dinals to the conclave, mentions among.st minor debiils the sj)ecial
featnres of the meetings. On the i29th of Angust, Cardinal Molfetta,
(liovanni-Battista Cibo, a (ienoese by birth, was proclaimed I'ope, under
the name of Innocent VIII.

The new Pontiff' was at once bombarded with petitions from the
cardinals who had given him their votes. Innocent VIII. signed everything
without (jnestion — and in this wholesale distribution of grants and favours,
liurchard took care that he was not overlooked. He asked and obtained
the Pi'ovostship of the Church of St. Mary and St. Gangolf at Teuerstatt,
then vacant by reason of Herthold, Connt of Henneberg's appointment to
the Archbishopric of Mayence, he having held t)\e title of Dean since
1479. Hurchard also requested the Pope to include him amongst his
chamberlains cwtra canieram ,• but the latter, although he did not give a
direct refusal, asked for time to consider ; and, as Bui'chard did not renew
his re(|uest, there was no further reference to the subject. The less
important details of the Coronation festivities which followed the election
of Innocent VIII. are noted down in the Diaiy. Hurchard omits none of
the details of the ceremony, even dealing at some length with the sanction
to the JMosaic L;iw asked of the new Pope by the Jews during the Procession
to the basilica of the Lateran ; w ith the allegory of the stercorary chair ;
and with the burning of the piece of tow before the Holy Father after his
return to the Vatican.

1484!-5. — The arrival at Rome of numerous embassies to take the oath
of fealty to the sovereign Pontiff", and notably the embassy of Charles VIII.,
King of France, at the head of which was the Count of Dauphine, Gilber
de Montpensier, gave rise to endless discussions as to precedence, which
Hurchard settled by reference to diplomatic precedents.

The appointment of Robert of San Severino to the post of standard-
bearer of the Holy Roman Church, gives Hurchard an opportunity to
describe the order of the ceremony, and also the substance of the oath,
which the gonfaloniere repeated word for word after the Cardinal of Milan,
who read it, in a loud voice, from the Poyitificale JRonmnum. This
work had been corrected and revised in part, at the Pope's command, by
Agostino Patrizzi in collaboration with Hurchard, whose name figures on
the title-page. Hurchard is there described as holding the double title
of provost and canon of the collegiate church of St. Florence of Haslach.

We see that if he did not despise temporal power, and thus justified

'«9^H

X INTRODUCTION

tlic fritici-sius of VV^imphelini; against the devourcrs of the Church's wealth,
ho at least gave himself up wholly to diseluirging the duties of his office,
which he held with favour during the reigns of five Popes. Patriz/i
presented the Pont'ifiaiU' liotiuinuin to Innocent VIII. on December iJOth,
1485. Four days later, Giovanni Maria de Podio received the Pope\s
connnand to acknowlodife IJurchard as chief Master of the Ceremonies.

Innocent VIII. 's peace-loving disposition, his aversion to wars and
pt)litical responsibility, led him to devote himself almost wholly to the
tletails of administration and the interests of the Curia, Hurchanrs Diary,
which depicts this bias of character in the Pontiff, is a kind of ceremonial-
lK)ok, here and there enlivened by notici- of political events of interest.
There are, however, details which, although of little importance in
themselves, are worthy of note, ns they provide a welcome insight into
the history of the time.

If Hurchard dismisses in a few sentences the conclusion of the Peace
between the Holy See and the King of Naples, an event which is described
at length by contemporary historians, he describes minutely its attendant
circumstances. This wealth of detail concerning acts and customs, founded
on personal observation, and omitted by the historians of the time,
completes the accounts they have given of this period, and leads us to
appreciate more fully the Diary itself.

1486-8. — IJurchard, who had co-operated with Patriz/i in revising the
Ponti/ica/c Homamuii, contimied working with the latter in reforming
the ceremonial. On March 4th, 1486, the Pope placed in the hands of the
two collaborators eight books of ancient ceremony, which they were to
study and use in the production of the new work which he had entrusted
to Patrizzi. liurchard undertook the more dillicult and more thankless
part of the task. He collected all the various readings, compared and
annotated them, and did his work so well that Patrizzi liad then only to
write the book, and give it the finishing touches. In dedicating it to
Innocent V'lII. Patrizzi pays due honour to the valuable help which Burchard
had rendered. The nianuscript was handed to the Pope on Februar}^ {29th,
1488, l)ut it was not until after the death of its compilers that it was
published, at Venice, in 1516, by Christopher Marcello, Archbishop of
Corfu. Its publication gave rise to troid^le instigated by Paris de Grassis,
Burchard's former colleague; but it was soon disposed of, thanks to the
good sense of Pope Leo X. TTpon the aj)|)earance of the book, Paris de
Grassis at once denounced to the sovereign Pontiff the " infamous sacrilege'''
committed by Marcello, and implored the former not to allow the ceremonies
of the Holy Apostolic See, which, until then, had been kept from the world in
the Vatican Lihraiy, to be '• |)olluted " by ptd)li(ation ; and he asked nothing
less than the burning of the book. Leo X., before giving his decision,
formed a commission of three cardijials, one of whom was Achille de
Gra-ssis, a brother of the prosecutor, to make incjuiries concerning the
accused work. Their verdict decided that it was entirely blameless. And
its sale, which luul been suspended during the in(|uiry, was then resumed
in the {)resence of the enraged Paris de Grassis.

"^Iliree months after the MS. of the "Ceremonial" had been submitted
to Iimocent VIIT., Burchard asked the Pope for leave to visit Strasburg ;
and, leaving Home on June .'JOth, he did not resume his duties imtil
()<-tolxT 2.'ird. A few notes relating to (x-currences during his absence,
which are inclufled in his Diary, were fin-nished on his return by one of his
colleagues. 'ITiey comprise little else than dates, and seen) only to have
been inserted in order to avoid difficulties in understanding matters to
which he refers later.

INTKODlK'l ION xi

A sceptic with rcpud lo i-vcrvHiiiig outside his own oHice, Hiircli/ird
sliowi'tl, ill his obscrvancf o\' the t'eremoniiil for which he w/is responsible,
all the passion ot" an arii^l. I/ipses in eti(|iietl(* einisid him acute
annoyance, and he seldom Iniled lo icpair his own niist/ikes or those coin-
milled without his consent or knowledfrr. When tla- Pope iiianied Ium
grand-dauf^hter IVretta to Alphonso of CaiTetto on NoveinlKT Kith, 14HM,
ladies were admitted to the Popi-'s presence at the entertainment which
followed the nuptial ei-n'monies. " I was not present myM-lf," says
Hurchard, " but when (Ju^lielnio, the private chaninerlaiii, n-ported it to
lue, I made a note of it, because it was contrary to the prescrihed rules of
our ceremonies, which expressly forbid women to sit at table with the
Pope." And Hurchard — lhou<;h never a Ho.s\m-I1 because never u sufliciently
anient hero-worshipper and never sufliciently hupiacious — has ever the
note-book at hand.

l-tHO. — The followiuii; yeai' was remarkabli' for an extraordinary
event, vi/. the entrance into Home of Djem, brother to Sultan Hiijazet.
This unhappy prince, after spending seven years in France as a prisoner
in the commanderies of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, had
been brought to Home at the request of the Pope, and with the sanction
of diaries VIII. DWubusson, who arranged this affair, was rewarded
with a cardinars hat. The entrance of the prince into Rome, and his
reception by the sovereign Pontiff, form one of the most curious and vivid
pictures that Burchard has drawn.

A vacancy having occurred in the Haslach Chantry, and a chaplaincy
being also vacant at the same time — through the death of the incumbent
— Burchard promptly took the opportunity to solicit the Pope for these
benefices. Innocent VIII. had already disposed of thein elsewhere, but,
expressing regret that it was not in his power to comply with the
retjuest, which had been supported by four cardinals, he promised to
compensate Burchard by bestowing upon him some far more valuable
benefices. The Pope had doubtless in his mind the deanery of St. Thomas
of Strasburg, which the incumbent, John Simlcr, had just voluntarily
resigned. The trickery which Burchard practised upon Simler may have
had something to do with this resignation, if we are to believe Wimpheling.
However that may be, Burchard succeeded Simler, as we learn from the
register of the chapter-house. It is curious that the Master of the
Ceremonies says not a word on the subject of the new benefice, which
surpassed in value and importance all others he had hitherto acquired.

1490-3. — A few months later, he bought the office of Master of
Petitions from L. Bertino. The Pope graciously undertook to defra}'
the expenses of the bull. Very soon after, he obtained four months'
leave, and returned to Germany to collect the revenues of his numerous
benefices.

The Pope had, moreover, connnissioned him to settle certain difficulties
relating to a loan made by the monastery of Hohenburg, in the diocese of
Strasburg, to a la^-man, without the sanction of the Roman Court, to
whose jurisdiction the monastery belonged. Part of the monastery had
been destroyed by fire, and in order to restore it, the monks had been
obliged to borrow large sums of money, and to give successively as security
their goods, furniture, fixtures, rents and tithes.

The knight, John of Sichengen, of the diocese of Worms, undertook to
pay the debts of the community, amounting to 6,300 Rhenish florins,
receiving a mortgage on the revenues of the monastery : the amount
borrowed to be retui-ned at the rate of 315 florins per annum. This
contract, which had been approved by Albert. Bishop of Strasbm-g, was

xii INTRODUCTION

now i-oiukMnm-il as invnlid. As the monastery was dircrtly subject to
the Holy Sec, no contnift could ho made Ix'tween the monks and a layman
without the sanition of tlie Ajjostolie (\)uiicil. Huiehard autiiorized the
monks to horiDw the (),;)(H) Ht)iins from the 8tinsl)ur<i; Chapter, with which
to repay the Knii^ht ot" Sichen<fen ; and to repay tlie Chapter at the rate
of 81 5 florins annually, ^ivin^ a mortga<;e on the possessions of the
nionastery. This transaction was signed on Septeniher 18th, 1490, iK'tween
the monks of Holienhurg and the Chapter of St. Thomius of Strasburg,
ivpresented by John Burchard, its Dean.

After the expiration of his holiday at All Saints, at which time he was
just returninji; to Home, Hurchard does not resume his Diary until August
Sth, 1491, tlius leaving a gap of fourteen months. No document states
whether he obtained an extension of his holiday, or whether, if he returned
to Italy at the appointed time, he resumed his duties at the Court of
Innocent VIII. The latter, who had Ix-en ailing in health for more than
two years, grew weaker every day. He sustained a .severe shock at the
news of the death — on April 8th, 1492 — of his friend, Lorenzo de' Medici,
whose youngest son, Giovanni, nominated a cardinal on March 9th, 1489,
at the age of thirteen, liad just previously taken his seat amongst his
colleagues. Burchard had been charged by the Pope to instruct the boy in
all that he had to say and do on this solemn occasion ; and he dwells with
e\ident pleasure on all the ceremonial details, not omitting the smallest
particular. On April 14th, 149i2, a mass was celebrated at Sta. Maria-
sopra-Minerva for the intentions of Lorenzo de' Medici. The following
day Giovamii returned to Florence. A short time after his departure,
I'erdinand, the son of .Mplionso, Duke of Calabria, having been leconciled
to the Holy See, to which he had boinid himself to pay an ammal cjuit-
rent, came to Rome to render honiage to the sovereign Pontiff. During
his sojourn in the City he assisted at the Ceremony of the Ileception of the
Sacred Spear-head, which the Sultan, Bajazet II., offered to the Pope to
propitiate him. Doubts were raised as to the autiienlicity of the Relic,
and opinion was divided as to whether or not it should be received with
due c-eremony, as in the event of its being proved not to be genuine, the
Papal court would be held up to ridicule. It was even suggested that it
was merely an ordinary spear-head, deliberately sent by Bajazet in order to
bring Christianity into disre{)ute. Finally, however, it was decided that
the Relic should be received with honour, and some of the cardinals wished

to proclaim a public fast on the day of its arrival. But Burchard, true

le a totally (lifferent proj)osal. He fell that a fast
would anger the public, who would " blaspheme God's holy name instead

German that he was, made a totally (lifferent p

i::

of hallowing it,"" and that some would "blaspheme . . . instead of
>howing devotion." He therefore suggested that, in older to add to the
K)pular rejoicing, fountains of witie shoidd bo placed along the route to
K' taken by the pr(H-ession. His jjioposal was submitted to the Holy
Father, and received his sanction ; and the (^'eremony was conducted
.urording to Burchard's arrangement.

'Iliis was the last event of importance towards the close of the
pontificate of InncK-cnt VIII. Two months later he died of decline. His
death i> not entered in the Diary, which stops short at June 14th, 1492.

Whatever interest and value it may possess for tlie historian, that part
of the Diary which deals with the nile of Innocent VIII. would scarcely
have rescued the name of its author from obscurity if he had not also
recordefl the j)ontificate of Ah^xander VI., who was elected Pope on August
11th, 1 W.l. Alexander's ch.uiu ter and his knowledge of the world, no

INTKOnUCTION xiii

less tliaii till' siinoiiiiu-al inctlKxis wliicli lu* ciiiiiloycd, coniiiM-iKlcd liiiii lo
the choicr of I lie S/icnd Collc^i-. I'issciitiiilly n political l'o|»f, nli^ioii
was for him only a innui-^ of incicasin^ liis iii(|ii»ii(c and slicii^lli«iiiii;; Ids
autlu)iil y.

Thi' |M)ntificafc of AlrxaiidiT \'I. siunjLsscd that of liitux-ciiL VIII. in
Icniflli. A foiirspondiiiij cliani^c lakfs place in niircliard's Diary, whicli
faiflitully ri'fli'cts I lie couisc of cvi'nfs from d*iy to day. I'lidrr the rule
of InnociMil \ III., Muriliard interesfs liim.M'lf in llioroii<;ldy rcsforinj^ the
crrcnionial, noting political facts only «hcn tlicy .serve to throw lif^ht
on matli'rs whiih he wishes to make clear. I'nder the ponlilicate of
Alexander \ 1., hi' ilevotis some attention to piditical and anecdotjd
accoiuds of the time: in this way vastly adding to the interest of his
Diaiy. Ilenee historians ha\e repeatedly niu.sed only the latter part of
his work to Ik' |)iil)Iislicd, and havi- iu;noii'd the first |)art which deals with
tlu' preiedinj;" Pope's reiirii. liy reason of a fresh <^ap in the MS., for
whicli no documents of which we have any knowle(li;e could possibly
account, that part of the Diary which was written duriuir the pontificate of
Alexander does not connnence until Deceniber ^nd, 149^, on the first Sunday
in Advent. The account of the Conclave, the {)ractices of tiie cardinals,
the first acts of the new Pope, and Cardinal (iiuliano della Rovere's
retreat from the Vatican, are thus all missing. In order to repair this
lacuna^ copyists have inserted the corresponding part of Infessura's Diary,
the entries in which stop at the April of 1494. They have been at
some pains, moreover, to note in the margin the name of the author to
whom they have had recoiu'se. The passages introduced by copyists into
Burchard's text are rec-orded, and are treated of in notes. Some of the later
copyists have republished them, others have omitted them, according as they
have endeavoured to give a complete picture of the reign of Alexander VI.,
or only Burchard's acc-ount.

Continuing the method he employed at the beginning of his Diary,
of noting down every detail of his functions, Burchard devotes a great
part of Vols. II. an(i III. to relating anecdotes and historical events of
the time — not at all, as some one has said, in a bitter or envious spirit,
but simply to give a trustworthy description of his hero, the Pope, who
was naich more the temporal prince than the spiritual head and ruler
of the Church ; and it is a matter of astonishment to the reader to find
Alexander VI., who was involved in every State intrigue, and played the
chief part in European politics of the fifteenth century, at the same time
taking the keenest interest in every detiiil of worship, settling a point of
law, and discussing the position of a prelate in chapel, or the colour of a
stole. It is by the help of Burchard's minute descriptions that we are able
to reconcile all the contradictory elements in this many-sided character, in
its relations with politics, war, government, love and religion, never losing
its vigour throughout the whole pontificate of eleven years, begun at the
age of sixty-six.

1494. — The House t)f Aragon had been reconciled to the Holy See.
The Pope appointed his nephew, the Cardinal of INIonreale, as his legate
at the coronation of the King of Naples, Alphonso II., to invest the latter
with royal authority. Buix'hard, attended by seven servants, was chosen by
the Pope to accompany- the legate, Juan Borgia ; and the embassy^ set
out from Rome on April 20th, 1494, on its journey to Naples.

His account, which is of the utmost interest to the historian, the
archaeologist and the student of ceremonial, contains a description of an
excursion which the INIaster of the Ceremonies made in the neiirhbourhood

xiv INTRODUCTION

of Niiples. Huirhiiril visitetl in sucfcssiDn Agnano, Lumera, l^i SolfaUira,
Po//uoli, B^iia, aiul moiv t'sptrially the Palace of Tripegoli, one of the
favourite n'sidcnces of the NeapoHtan kings, wliich, forty-four years later,
was completely destroyeil in the general ruin of the district caused by the
sudden upheavjU of the Monte-Nnovo in the centre of the Ijigo Lucrino.

On his ivtuni to Rome in the following May, Hurchard wrote a short
sunniiaiT, h\ the aid of one of his colleague's notes, of the ev(>nts which had
taken place during his ahscnci-. lie ft)und every one preoccupied by rumours
of a Fivnch invasion, and six weeks later he himself attended at the interview
between the l\)pe and Alphonso II., at Vicovaro, for the purpose of discussing
the iK'st measures to Itv taken in defence of the kingdom of Naples against
thi' Firnch King's attacks.

Charles VIII., unaljashed by the Pope's threats, and the hostile prepara-
tions of Alphonso, advanced triumphantly without impediment across Italy.
He took Plorence on November 17 th, and issued a manifesto in which he
gave his reasons for attacking the House of Aragon, and at the same time
avowed his loyalty to the Holy See. Rut this explanation did not allay
the Pope's keen anxiety, which was iM-ginning to give j)lace to despair when
his iiopes were revivetl by the Duke of Calabria's arrival at Rome. His
confidence thus restored, he informed the ambjxssadors of his refusal
to grant the King either a right of way through ecclesiastical territory, or
permission to purchase su})plies therein for his troops.

At the same time lie called upon Ruichard, with many of his countrymen,
to take up arms in defence of the Holy See. The foreigners'" reply to this
cjill, albeit couched in terms of respect, betrays no great loyalty to the
person of the Pope. At this date a letter anived from Raymond Perrault,
a Frenchman by birth, who liad been made Cartlinal of Gurk "at the
reconnnendation of the King of Rome, his son, and the electors of the
Kmpire,'^ a<ldresse(l "To his well-bel()\ed brothers and friends and the
other members of the Curia, of (ierman nationality, who dwell at Ronie —
the subjects of his illustrious highness the i\rchduke Philip."

The cardinal therein stated that if a good understanding between the
Pope and the King of France were lacking, it was through no fault of the
latter. He added further that " the king had given stringent orders that
the Germans living in Rome were not to be looked upon as enemies." And
he threw open his palace to them in the event of their being forced to seek
for sjifety.

The Cardinal of (iurk offered to grant Hurchard his own church, with
certain restrictions. It is probable that Rurchard found these somewhat
burdensome, as he decided not to accept the offer — "from pecuniary
considerations" and not, as he remarks, Ix-cause of his own "incompetence."

Affairs were hastening to a crisis. King Charles marched on Rome.
Hurchanl was commandcil by the Pope to interview His Majesty in order
to make arrangements for the enti-y of the I'Vench troops into the Etenud
City. "On Wednesday, Dec. .'Jlst," he writes, "in compliance with the
<'ommands of our Holy Father, the Pope, I rode into the camp of the
King of F'rance, in order to acquaint him with the ceremonial of his
reeeption ; and at the same time to receive and carry out his instruc-
tions. I was accon)j)anied by the Rev. F'ather in (iod, Hartholomew,
Hishop of Nepi, tlie Pope's secretary; Jerome Porcari, Auditor of the
Court of Rome ; Dean Coronato de Planca ; Mario Mellini ; Christopher
Bufalo, Chancellor of the City; and James Sinibaldi — all Roman citizens.
Two miles from Rome, near Galera, we met the Very Rev. Lords the
CarfJinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli and the Cardinal of Seville, both of

INTKODUCTION xv

whom I lu-knowIcd^iMl willioiit. (ii.sinotiiiliii^. Soon iit'ti-r tin- Kitif^ liiiiiM-lf
{•nine to iiH'fl us, wliom we nil di-rcrciil iully miIiiIi'«I, liki'wiM- witlioiit
(li.sinoiiiiliii)^;, on lu-coiinl ol'tlic iiiiitl uiiil tlic i°>iiii, itiid His Mujcsty's ni|>i(l
proHii'ss. 'I'lif Mislioj) of Nc|)i iniptirlcd lo llic Kin;^ llu- iim'.h.suj^«- of our
Holy l''u(lifi- coiKvrninj^ Mis M)iii'siy''s ri-crption. I likewise ilis<'har^r«l my
mission. The Kini^ miide unsw«'r Ihaf he wished to enter Uomc ill oneu
without leremonv. 1 hiimhiy expressed iisM-nl ; und Lord Jerome I'oreuri
thi'u swore ahsolule ulle|riHnee on hehulf of" himself and every Konian. 'I'Ih'
monarch said a few words in reply, without referrinir to the offer which had
heen madi' him. 'i'h<' depnintion uillidrew -and the Kini^, >UMunonin|^
me to his j)resence, coid'erred with mi" toi' the space of ahtait lour iiours —
(piestionin<^ me concerning the Ceremonies, the character of the I*<)|K', the
malt«M' in hand, the character of tlu" Cardinal of Valeiitia, and many other
(ietaijs wliich I liad some dillieulty in answerini; satisfactorily."

14!)5. — ('ontiiuiin>;' his account in miiuite detail, Hurchard hetrays
his dislike of French supremacy; and his attitude is in strong contrast to
the extravagant piaise voiced hy .laligny, An(hvw della Vigna, IVter
Defrey, John liouchel, and others. l''rom the official notices glorifying
the I'rench Kings sucress, it is refreshing to turn to an enemy's account,
even thouirh the bitterness is carefully veiled.

Hurchanrs high position at the llonian Court did not altogether shelter
him from the drawbacks of the invasion. l'\)r example, one day, on his
return from the Sistine Chapel, be found his house filled with French
messengei*s sent by the governor of the district, and saw his horses and
mules driven out of their stalls, and the steeds of the new-comers put in
their place. He hastened to tlie King to protest against this treatment,
and the monarch referred him to the Marshal of Gie. The latter
favourably received his petition, which was backed by three cardinals,
among whom was the Cardinal of St. Denis, and assigned another dwelling-
place to the intruders.

In spite of the King's express connnand, his men-at-arms — and more
especially the Swiss — acted as though they were in an actively hostile land.
Houses were sacked, citizens slain, and Jews massacred ; even the house of
\anozza, the Pope's mistress, vvjxs not spared. In conse([uence of this
treatment, the attitude of the people, which had been fa\ ourable to the
French cause, changed to discontent.

Official notices then, as at the present time, gave no details ; but we find
these in various letters, as in that written by the Bishop of St. Malo,
William Bri(jOnnet, to Queen Anne of Brittany.

Charles VIII., having gained the Pope's submission, agreed to render
him filial obedience. This he formally expressed on January 19th, but
without paying anv attention to Burchard's instructions.

On the following day the Pope celebrated a solenni mass in the Basilica
of St. Peter, in honour of the King. Burchard tells us of his inability to
satisfv the Kin<>;\s curiosity concerning the ceremonial used at the mass.
The King's constant query was " Why ? W"hy i *' to every explanation
the Master of the Ceremonies attempted to make.

Charles VIII. (piitted Rome a month after he had entered it, and
continued his march towards Naples, which he took on February ii^nd.
Soon afterwards he returned to France, after completely routing the Italian
rebels. Hearing that Ferdinand II. had retmnied to Spain, Charles
determined to make another onslaught on Italy. But the Peninsular States
and the other European powers were resolved to frustrate another attempt.
They were strengthened in their determination by the hopeless position of
VOL. I. h

xvi INTRODUCTION

the Frt'iu-h garrison at Naples, whirh had bct'ii left UMsu})portc(l through
C"harle>'s culpable neglect.

1496. — (hi July Kith, an alliance was Ibrnied between the Emperor of
(iennany, the King of Spain, the Pope, and the States of Veniee and Milan,
of whieh the objeet was to expel the Freneh from Naples, to oppose the
invasions of Charles VIII., and to prevent Pisa from falling again under the
yoke of Florence, an ally of France. On tlie J29th day of the .same month
tlie Spanish Cardinal of Saint-Croix, Ik-rnard of Carvajal, "an ambassador
of the Holy See to the Court of Italy, (iermany, and any other Court to
which it might be necessaiy to send him,"" left Rome on an embtis.sy to the
German Emperor. The following day liurchard joined him at Otricoli.
Twt) months later he returned to Rome, after a violent dispute with the
cmxhnal, occasioned by the hitter's refusal to defray the expenses of his
jouniey. Rurchard resinned his Diary with liis custt)mary regard to detail,
after a general sinnmary of the events which had taken place at Rome
<luring his absence. He continued his entries to the end of the year 149C —
which completes the second volume of the original MS., as indicated by the
signature i-eproduce<l on several of the copies.

1497. — J note-hook Is bcgiin. This note-book, as Burchard calls it,
is the kind of daily record to which we fvp})ly the general term " Diary."
He Ix'gins by enumerating his (pialitications and the dignities which he
had actpiired during his term of oflice. They reveal the ardour with which
he sought worldly wealth. Resides his early benefices, he afterwards
acquired the deanery of St. Florence of Haslach, his native town ; the
provostships of St. Martin of Colmar, St. Mary, St. (iermain, and St.
Ramdoald of Granval ; as well as the dioceses of Strasburg and Rasle.

His wealth was great, for although the benefices were not all of e(|ual
importance, together they formed a very considerable source of income.
Moreo\er, Rurchard belonged to that type of mercenary German which
Wimpheling condemns : — " However well of!" they might be with regard to
pensions and allowances, they would nevertheless covet the smallest benefice,
even if it produced only an income of a few ducats, and they would cheer-
fully reply to any who reproved their gi'eed : 77im or that he/ujice ■will pat/
for imudard, or .san(rpa7i.s, or broom-i ! ''"'

Like the majority of the German functionaries at the Roman Court,
Rurchard lived at the Rorgo. His house was situated near the Church of
St. Mary-Transpontina, not far from the Hospital of the Holy Spirit in
Sassia, which latter was restored by Sixtus IV. His retinue was that of a
high dignitaiy of the Church, and of (me who aj)preciated comfort and
luxurj'. Rurchard shared with his countrymen their proverbial weakness
for good living, and especially for good wine. Paris de Grassis has not
concealed this very decided weakness of Rurchanrs, which produced the
gout that eventually caused his death. lint, on the other hand, (irassis is
iinable to assail Rurchard's morality, which so bitter an enemy would
certainly have done had there Ix'cn the slightest justification.

As in the Diary of the preceding years, the details of the ceremonial
give place to the notes on political events. Amotig the latter, the account
of the second Duke of (iandia's assassination is decidedly the most
important. Rurchard himxlf seems to have Ijeen inspired by the horror
of this (KTurrence, which he descrilx-s with a simpli(;ity amounting to
elotpience. There is in the Diary another gap of about two months ;
and the entries recommence on Monday, August 7th, with a note on the
funeral of Cardinal de Luna. This gap may be due, as (iregorovius seems
to think, to Hurchard"s having intentionally interrupted his Diary after his

INTkODUCTiON xvii

iu'<'<)iinl of I 111* U'l'iibli* (Iced |>cr|K-ti'>it(>(l on llic iii^lil ol' .liinc lilli, m-
prrlmp.s I In- liicinKt which a|>|)c'ar.s in <ill \\w MSS, doi'M not. v\\n\. at all in
the oi'iginiil. Morcovri, it was a I thai dale that Htii°( hard wils putting the
(inishiii^ louchcs lo IIh- Lihiv I'oiiti/icn/is, which he had rcvist-d with fh«-
lu-lp of .hu-oi) (U- I.iitiis.

I lis new work was no otlu-r than I he Poiifi/iai/c limntnittin, which lie and
Palri/zi ha<l ahcady cianpilcd. It now appi-arcd, willi certain alterations
judged necessary hy thi- authors, who inseited at the hef^inninj^ of this
second version, ralri/zi's de(hcatit)n lo Innocent VIII. I'alri/./i had iVwd
in the precedinj^ January.

14!)K. — The year 14J)S was made nieniorahh' l)y the di'atli of
Charles N'lII., tbllowi-d l)y the execution of Savonaiola. Tliis latti-r event,
furnished Hurcliard with an excuse for restatinj^ the rea.sons for the trial
of Savonarohi, and for repnxhiciu}^ conversations which he had overlieard.
It is strange that no historian wlio lias studied Savoiiarola''s chai-acter has
ever deemed it worth wliile to consult Hurchard's disinterested opinion,
which fully agrees with that of the Roman prelates and the l*ope in
eondenming tlie Dominican.

In the narrative of the Master of the Cerejuonies we find the same
caluumies which the Augustinian friar and the partisans of the Medici
htid circulated throughout Rome ; also the same absurd suspicions raised
by the preacher Mariano de Genazzano, whose outrageous exaggerations
had estranged several members of the Sacred College who had been most
favourably disposed towards Alexander VI. Here, as elsewhere, Burchard
avoids any discussion or any expression of private opinion.

Business affairs rec|uiring his presence in Germany, he obtained leave,
and set out from Rome on June 31st, not returning until October 30th.

1499-1500. — The last months of the year 1499 were occupied with
preparations for the Jubilee celebration, which was to conniience in the
following year ; and for which the Pope partly revised the ceremonial.
According to Burchard, this revision is very valuable, and has been placed in
I)u Gauge's Glofi.sanj by the new editors. The Jubilee filled the coffers of
the Holy See to overflowing, and was an immense success, as it furthered
the political scJiemes of the Pope and his son in the war which the latter
was waging against the petty potentates of Romagna. The taking of Forli
and the defeat of Catherine Sforza overwhelmed the Pope with joy; and
he prepared for Caesar a triumphal entry into Rome. He also rew-arded
him by making him gonfaloniere of the Hoi}' Roman Church and captain
of the army of the Holy See, and bestowed upon him the Golden Rose.
The bacchanalitui festivities celebrated at Rome in his honour aroused
little wonder in the minds of the foreigners gathered together from every
part of Europe to gain the Jubilee Indulgences. But surprises awaited
them.

The Pope had commanded the cardinals not to absent themselves from
Rome during the Jubilee year. This he had done for various reasons, one
of which w as that the critical situation of Italy — torn by internal strife, and
threatened by invasion from Turkey and France — had made it necessary for
the Pope to seek the counsel of the Sacred College. Another reason was
that the immense number of pilgrims — which caused a poet to write that
" the great world was contained in a single city ''"' — urgently necessitated the
presence of the cardinals at Rome, where they would, by their co-operation,
increase the dignity of the religious ceremonies which took place each day.
It was also necessary for all functionaries and officials of the Curia to be
present. Burchard's position as Master of the Ceremonies made it of the

xviii INTRODUCTION

utiu(»t iiiiportuiK'c tor liim t(» Ik- in Kcmu' this partifular year. His Diary
n'Vt'uls how iiu-rssaiit his diitits wore.

On Auijnst tiJinl, he luronipunied the hoiisehiihls of the Pope and the
cnrilinals to nieet the French anihassador, Lonis de Villeneiivi", Rai'on of
Trans. 'I'lu- Spmish and NeapoHtan ambassadors aeeonipanied the Master
(»f the Ceremonies. When they had come it\to the presence of the Frencli
amlwi.wuh)r, they sjihited him witli these words oidv : *' Siate il hen vemito ! "
Hiuxhard impiireil whether thev liad anvthinjr fiiither to say, and they
rephed in the netjative. Hpon « hich the Fiench andjassador made ansvvei- :
Qui non rnit aihul (I'ucrr, non xiilt tr.tpoii.tum ; and he rode on his way,
aceompmied by his escort, to his residence at the Santi ApostoH.

Burchanrs name fii^nres in an Act which was passed thri-e days after,
on August i2(jtlu at the Cliapter of St. Thomas of Strashurg, which hail
met to jii-rani^e the order of nomination to vacant cures. The seal of the
Master of the Ceremonies, wlio was Dean of the Chapter, is affixed with
that of tlie witnesses of tlie Act. Tliis leads us to tliink that in certain
cjcses of importance, wliere opinion was divided amongst the members of the
Chapter with regard to wfiat measures are to be tftken, the absent members
were alh)\\e<.l to send their vote in writing.

1501- f2. — The large mi ml K'r of pilgrims decidid the I'ope to prolong
the Jid)ilee, and to postpone the closing of the golden doors of the four
ancient f)a.silicas, until the Eve of the Epiphany. The ritual which
accompanied this ceremony at St. Peter's is carefully recorded bv Hurchard,
and his account is of interest, as he has assigned the preceding yi-ar for the
closing of the doors. In his account, Burchard repeats a conversation which
he ha<l with one of the penitentiaries of the Basilica of St. Peter regarding
certain confessions which the latter had received in his official capacity.
Thev aie far from editying -but the stolid Master of the Ceremonies repeats
the facts with a coinplacejicy that cannot Ik- disturbed.

In the same manner, he relates the story of the supper which Cje.sar
Borgia gave to fifty courtesans in his apartments at tiie Vatican, in the
presence of the Pope himself anfl Ids sister Lucrezia. It is this l;ist
narrative which has aroused the ire of the apologists of Alexander V'l.
jigainst Burchard, and has cAuse<l him to Ik" accused of inunorality -an
accusation which he merits far less than most of his contemporaries, Paris
de (iras.si.s among them. Thedissolute life led bv (he Pope and his son was,
however, no .secret, for neither of them troid)led to hide his vices. It is
astonishing, however, that Lucre/ia should have been present at this orgy,
for after her engagement two months previously to iMphonso (Tlsste, she
liad Ix^haved with great caution. There is, however, no doubt that an
orgy did take place at the Vatican on S(mday evening, October fJlst.
The Florentine orator, (!apello, bore witness to the fact in a letter ad(h'essed
to the Seignorv a few days afterwards, as follows : -"The Pope has not
In-en to St. Peter's of late, for the feast of All Saints, nor for All Soids,
nor to the chapel, 'lliey say that he has taken cold, — but that fact did not
hinder him on Sunday evening, All Saints'" Eve, from sitting up until
midnigfit with the Duke, who had invited courtesans and public women to
the Vatican. They sfR-nt the night in dancing and rioting." There is no
mention of Lucrezia in this letter. As Burchard has not stated that he
himself was present at tfiis debauch, nor that he himself saw Enciezia in
the company of her father and brother, we may give her the benefit of th<>
doubt in the absence of more trustworthy iidbrmation from una.ssailable
witneHs<'s. Apart from the description of the .s<;ene in wliich stallions were
let l<M)s<- upon mares, this passage is the only one in the Diary in which

INTKODUCTION xix

liiuTt'/.iu is ri'j)iVM'nl«'«l in tin imCiivniiuihl*- lij^lif. In ('\«'i'y ollin ni.^Uuu'i*
litnrhiini ivCi'i's lo Ikt wifli ij'spc*-! and even with syni|iutliv. As
(iivj^oroviiis luis irnmikod : " Hniclmrd lius so litili- nuili^nify of <-lmnu'tfr
lliat 111' is iihnost silcnl with iv^ird to Aloxundcr's privtitr afl'aiis. Hi*
|>i°a(-ti(-allv ncviT ii't'ris lo tlu-iu, cxcrpf in fhi- case «)f' w<-ll-kno\Mi odinci's,
whirh he is cairriil lo |)aMiali', and (|ui<'l\lv dismiss/' Paolo ( 'aprllo, the-
ViMii'tian ainl)assadoi', rchitrs how Cu'sar llor^ia stahhcd fh«' v<>u>i^
thainhorhiiii, IV-rolto, who was hiding iiudrr fhi- I'opc's inanth-; l)nl
liiiriliard dors not I'vi'ii nicnlion I he incident.

'I'hi' same and)assadoi' one ol I'maias agents — statrd openly that
C'lfstir had assassinated his l)rothei- .liiaii, the second Duke of (iaiidia, hnt
Hniehard does not idter a word on the suhjeet. lie tells nothin;^ fnrther
than that Ca'sar was the cause of his half-l)rother's death. The relations
of the ini'iiiheis t)f the Hor*fi;i lamiiv with ont- anothei', oi' with foreij^ni-rs
such as the Farnese, the l*ucci and the Orsini ; the intrij^ues af. the Papal
(\)urt ; the nianv crimes peipetrafi>(l theiein ; the tyranny ; the corruption,
and many other evils which an* mentioned in political despatches, Burchard
wholly ignores. I U' refers only once to Vano//a, and then indirectly.
There are in all only two statements in his Diary wliich have been seriously
challeufijed : one is the account of the or<^y of the fifty courtesans at the
Vatican, anil the other is the accusation made ai^ainst the Horfj^ias in the
anonymous letter addressed to Silvio Savelli.

'I""hese pa.s.sa«j;es are found in all the exbuit copies of the Diary, and are
doubtless taken without alteration from the original MS.

A proof of the authenticity of the charge contained in tlie letter to
Savelli is found in the fai-t tliat Mariiio Sanudo also corroborates the
circumstances in his Diary. A proof, nioreover, of the veracity of the
story of the orgy at the Vatican is contained in tlie fact that the author
of this same letter refers to it as of common knowledge. Matarazzo of
Perugia also bears independent testimony, for he can have been acijuainted
with Burchard^s MS. only by hearsay. He protests his belief in the
truth of the story, "as the facts are well known and are attested by
witnesses throughout Italy as well as in Rome itself."

Far from slandering his masters, Binvhard goes out of his way to
present them in as favourable a light as possible. For example, in relating
Alexander VI. 's journey to Piombino, in the Februar}' of the same year, he
praises the courage exhibited by the Holy Father. The galleys which bore
the Pope anil Csesar were turned towards Corneto, on aci-oimt of the rough
■weather and the rolling sea. Caesar Borgia, fearing that the tempest
would increase in violence, left his galley, embarked in a boat and landed.
Sending to Corneto for horses, he hastened thither as soon as they had
arrived : —

" The Pope wa* unable to land ; the passengers and crew w ere mad
with fear — and, unable to keep their footing on account of the big seas,
were flung headlong about the deck. The Pope alone, seated on a chair
in the stern of the vessel, maintained his presence of mind ; and when the
waves bi'oke over the galley, he uttered the name of ' Jesus,'' and made the
sign of the Cross. He frequently sunnnoned the sailors to prepare the
meal, but they excused themselves, saying that they could not light a fire
on account of the violence of the sea and wind. VVlien the sea was a little
calmer, they were able to fry a few fish for the Pope. In the evening of
that same day, he landed with his retinue at Port Hercules, and sent to
Conieto for carriages, which arrived the next morning.^

Burchard's sympathies were wide, and his charity of heart great. When

XX INTRODUCTION

Barthi)l(>nifw Florido, having Ijeen fouiul guilty of forgery, was thrown
into <i (Uuigi'on of the Castlo of St. Angelo, thero to end his days in pane
ilolori.s it (UjHii tfistit'u; Huii-hartl atUlrevst's this prayer to Gocl : — " May
the Ahnighty in His intiniti- pity, love and niert-y, deign to endue this
unhappy wreteh with resignation and gmtitnde, for that he may now save
his soul ! "

And in relating the death of the Cardinal of Mmiena, Giovanni
Battista Ferrari, the objeet of universjd detestation, he ends a very pathetic
account with these words: — ""It grieves nie sorely to tiiink of his cruelty
towards the poor, and his indifference concerning his own salvation. Vor
he always treated nie with generosity and kindness. May the Almighty
have pity on his soid."

Burchard showed the same indulgence when he was himself the victim
t)f aiu)ther's ill-doing. Three weeks before his death, a thief was brought
to him who had been caught in the act of robbery by a servant, as he was
aljout to decamp with a rich booty of money, jewels and clothes. Instead
of handing him over to justice, Burchard merely reajjpropriatefl his
possessions, and drove the thief away, •■' sending him to the Devil to be
rewarde<i as he tleserves."

A few days after the Cardinal of Modena\s death, which event caused
the utmost siitisfaction, Burciiard took horse /// iioininr Domini, to go to
Strasburg. He returmd to Rome on November 12th. Belying on the
notes of his colleague Gutteri for the principal events which had occurred
during his absence — as was his custom when he had been away from Rome
— he wrote a few sentences which show the care with which he re[)orted
every circumstance which related to the ceremonial, and the importance
he attached to everj' detail of his office. On ^Vugust 26th, the Cardinal
of Agi-igentum celebrated a solemn mass in the Sistine Chaj)el in honour
of the Pope's amiivers^UT. He was assisted by the Bishop-elect of Bellima,
Bartholomew Trevisaii (nephew to tiie Cardinal of St. Angelo), whom
Gutteri, the Master of the Ceremonies, placed after the Bishop of
Hereford, Adriano de Castello, although the Bishop of Belluna was of
older standing than his colleague : —

"' Upon my return to Rome,'" says Burchard, " I drew Gutteri's
attention to the misbike which he had matle. He replied that he had
in his mind the order of assistant promotion, and not of episcopal
promotion ; that if he had listened to tiie julvice of the Bishop of Belluna,
he would have been obliged, to his shame, to acknowledge his error. He
had therefore persisted in it. I was unwilling to show .severity on this
(M-casion, as I knew that Adriano was not long to continue a bishop, but
was .shortly to Ix.' made a cardinal.''

1503. — The following year, which was the last of Alexander VI. \s
pontificate, was remarkable for the extinction of the petty potentates of
Romagna. 'I'he Pope wannly supported his son, and outdid him in
asvi.ssination. 'llie siinie blind confidence which luul auised the allies to
place themselves in the hands of the Pope, took possession of Cardinal
Orsini. Although he had been warned by many people, and even by
.some children, not to rely on the Poj)e's word, and to distnist his wiles, he
would pay no attention to these friendly counsels, but merely boasted that
his (juaiTels with the Pope hml always turned to his own advantage

his

f 1^1

This confidence was liis niin. ()n Jamiary 3rd he was arrested .at the
Vatican, whither he had repaire<l to congratulate Alexander VI. on the
victory gained by Ca-sar, and was im{)risoned in Torre di Nona. At
that time, Rinaldo Orsini, Archbisho[) of Florence, the secretary Orsini,

INTRODUCTION xxi

•liicopo (III SHiitu-( 'rocc- iiiul licniiird (rAlvi/iiio, wcir all iiiiiiiiiicil in llic
srtitU' citudcl. On I'\'l»niiii'y iWiid, {'iirdiiiiil Orsiiii «Iicd in I lie (Jiwtlc of
St. /\iiu;t'lt). Htircliiird c/uilioiisly uiitioiiiicc.s lliis event, willioiil further
coinineiil oi' deliiil ; "Our lloly !''Mlliei' (-oiiinuuided Kenwird (iiitli-ri, my
colleMj^iie, l(» airaii<^e I he riiiieiul »»! I he decenseil. 1 myM-ll" will not iitleiid
the eeremony nor have anything to do with it, Jis I have no wish to luurii
uujfhl thai doi's not eoneern nu'."

The Diary here ends, t'oi' the time heintf, and is not resinned until
jVu^usI l^th, thus leaviufj; a ff\\) ol" li\e and a hall' months.

At the time of Orsini's luneral, the Pope was at the point of death.
On August 18th he expired, at'li'r havini;- ifceived extreme unction at the
hands of INi'tio (iaml)()a, Hishop of ("ari<^nola. 'I'hrouj^hout his illness,
Alexander never once u I tei'cd the nanu's of his dauj^hter Luere/ia and his
son Ca\sar, both t)f whom he had dearly loved. Ihu'chaid superintended
the funeral rites of the deceased I'ope, who was first attired in his pontifical
rohos and laid in state at St. IVter's in the Cha|)i'l of I'evers. A month
later, the Cardinal of Siena was elected Pope, in place of Alexander VI.,
under the title of Pius III. Shortly afterwards he promised Hurchard the
Bishopric of Orta. Cardinal Ascanio, who was very friendly to the Master
of the Ceremonies, would have liked him to have had the richer bishopric
of Nepi, and spoke to the Po})e to that effect; but the Pontiff' replied that
he had appointed Antonio Alberici to be Bishop of Nepi. Two days later
Pius III. favoured Burchard with an interview, and nominated him to the
See of Orta, authori/,in«;' him to continue, if he wished to do so, in his office
of Master of the Cerentonies, or to exchange it for some benefices, but
forbidding him to sell it. A few days later, Pius III. died, and on
October JJlst, Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere was electctl his successor,
under the title of Julius II. This Pope latified Burchard's nomination to
the Bishopric of Orta, promising him a harnessed mule, a cope, and a
rochet. In the secret council of November i29tli, Julius created four new
cardinals, appointed Burchard Bishop of Orta and Civita Castellana,
and sanctioned his continuance in his benefices and in his office of Master
of the Ceremonies.

After the council, Burchard repaired to the Vatican. The Pope pre-
sented him with a magnificent cope of purple camlet and a rochet. He
conmianded, moreover, that the caparisoned mule should be led to Burchard's
house, and enjoined the Bishop to come to the Vatican in his robes the
next day, to acknowledge his appointment at the hands of His Holiness.
On returning to his own home, Burchard was tonsured. The following day
he rode to the palace, accompanied by Lucas Rinaldi, the Emperor's
ambassador, and the Bishop of Castro ; the former riding on his right, the
latter on his left. He was also attended by prelates, by orators from
Bamberg and by many of his fi-iends. A few days after he was again the
recipient of the Pope's bounty. At Burchard's request, the Pope graciously
allowed him to wear his surplice over the rochet before he was oi'dained ;
commanded the major-domo to include him amongst the pi'elates of the
palace ; and also generously paid the expenses of his bulls, besides granting
him other favours.

1504. — Such was the esteem in which Burchard was held as Master of the
Ceremonies to Julius II., that he was emboldened to break his promise to
make James Wimpheling summisariat at St. Thomas's Church at Strasburg.
Although two Popes in their turn had promised this little benefice to
Wimpheling, and although Wimpheling had friends in the Roman Court
itself, he had perforce to withdraw his claims in favour of a certain Leonard

xxii INTRODUCTION

Bfllfiitliii, H proti'i^i' i)t" Hiuilmnrs. This Hrlleiuliii was a natural son of a
prifst, thf Canon of St. I'ii'iTe-le-Vieux at Stnusbur^, and was distjualitit'd
by the stigma on his nanu' fron> ht)l(linj>; any IkmioHiv. liuirhard liad no
M-njplfs, h<)wever, in furthi'rin«j the interests of this '"• l)eneHce-hunter " at
the i-xjH-nse of the npritjlit and learned Winiplielinu; and in direct opposi-
tion to the wishes of tlie Chapter of St. 'rhi)nias. In spite of tlie Chaj)ter\s
supjHirt, the gentle seholar wjts ousted, and withdrew from further eontliet,
leaving the matter, so lie sjiid, "in the just hands of God.""

Hurehard was not content with this Hagrant act of injustice, but obtained
•sentence of exconnnunication against those nuinbers of the Chapter who
hiul opposed lA-onard Bellendin's election. This sentence wa.s not with-
drawn until eight years after, in 151i2. We cannot excuse Hurchard's con-
iluct in this case, tor he only consulted his own interests ; and, in order to
c»)nciliate the I'ope, with whom Hellendin was a favourite, he did not shrink
from connnitting a twofold ijijustice — even when about to enter upon the
sjicred oHice of a bishop. lie was conseciated in the following April,
together with Hve otlur [)relates, in the Sistine Chapel, by the ("ardinal ot
Beneventum.

lie dwells with evident plejLsurc on the ceremony, at the end of which
the I'ope entertained at dinner several cardinals, a few members of the
diplomatic corps, and the newly consecrated bishops. The Holy Father sat
at a table by himself, the cardinals and orators sat at another, and the new-
bishops dinetl in a saloon in the Borgian Tower. After the meal was ended,
FLiphael Kiario, (laleotto della Bovere and Vice-Chancellor A scan io, begged
the Pope to nominate Burcluud Referendary of Favours. Julius II.
graciously acquiesced ; and BiU'chard, conducted by the camerlengo, ml-
vanced to kiss the feet of I lis Holiness. If we can believe Paris de Grassis,
theic is another version of this story, which represents Burchard as Ix'ing
nominated to the said post merely for reasons of policy. But we
cannot rely on the testimony of so jealous a witnes.s. Gnussis, we know,
h>ui jLsked the Pope, on December 24th of the previous year, to grant him
the post of Stipennnneraiy Clerk. Burchard objected, as (irassis would
likewise have done in his place, to having him as one of his colleagues.
Nevertheless, at Julius II. 's recpiest, he was allowed to (ill Bernard
Gutteri's place in the following May, subject to certain conditions. On
the SJoth of the s*ime n)onth he commenced discharging his functions at
St. Peter's, and on the 2H\]\ the I'ope confirmed his nomination.

Burchard, having spent more than two weeks at his bishopric of ( )rta
and CivitjiCVistellana, returned to Home on June 27th, to attend the funeral
of Cardinal Cavmova. He set out again on July 4th for his episcopal
church, whence he iigain returned to Home on August 15th to Ix' present at
the annual mass for the repose of the soul of Alexander VI. Kight days
after, we find him again at Civita (Jastellana, where he remained over a
month. He reappeared at Home on Tuesday, October Hth. Julius had
been ailing for some time, but his strong constitution had prevailed
against the disease ; and on the following Thursday Burchard visited the
Pope, who re<"eived him favourably and instructed him to prepare a
thanksgiving niass in acknowledgment of his recovery. Binx-hard innne-
rliately set to work. He added to the Missal the mass which His Holiness
had conmumded ; and it was celebrated by the Holy Father, after it had
be«"n submitted for his ap{)roval,

1505. — An atfjick of gout obliged Burchard to keep to his room.
From this time forth, his failing health forties him to transfer the cares of
his office to his colleagues. His Diaiy becomes more condense<l ; there are

INTRODUCTION xxiii

few of llu- (ii^n-^sioiis into lii.^toiy and luit-cdotc, witli wiiicli il luul
ill)onn<l«'«l. lie a^ain visited liis chnn-li at Civila ('itstclljina, wlirrr fic
Ntayt-<l tor two nionllis, 'Mid was lionourt-d hy a visit I'roni tlif l'o|)«-, who
ivniaini'd lor ci^lil days in IlicoM cilv. Ilnicliard <'<tnld ni-vrr rrst i<IU'
lor any l('n«;lli ol lime, and alllioiii;li so tii|»|»lcd l>y ji;onl flial lie ciHdd nol
It'HVt' (lis chair, on Snnday, Si'|)lcnd)«i lllh, lie iiisisU'd, al'ler hi^fji nia.ss,
on heinii; eairied lo Hu- eitadi'l where the I'ope and his retinue lesided ;
and there soliei led llie Holy I'alher for the vacant post of* writei-. Hut the
I'ope r«"l'iised to ^ranl his rei|nesl on this oc<asioii, in spite of tin- two
tiionsand dncats which Hiii'cliard oilered. .iiiliiis II. continued his jonniev,
and did not return to Koine until Octohei' 19lh. Hurehard soon lollowed
him thither.

On Noveml)er Uilii lie wilnessed Ihe marriai^e of !,auia Oisiiii, the
daughter of -lulia I'ainesi' and l*o[)e Alexandi'r, willi Nicholas della Kovere,
nephew to tlu> Holy I'ather. This union did not fail to surprise Home,
and Italy as a whole, for the I'ope's hatred of the Horj^ias was well known ;
and peoj)le had not vet forootten that in the previous yeai- Ilis Holiness
hud insulted the memory of Alexander VI., hy issuiiii;- a hull which
re-established Ciu^lielnio Gaotani as ruler of Sennonetft, a former dependency
of Lucre/ia Horuia and her eldest sou Kodrim).

'''The adulterous wife," says Paris di- (irassis, "the mistress of I'ope
Alexander VI., the butt of all the satirists of Home and Italy, now-
entered the Vatican as the most distinguished woman in the Roman
aristocracy, for the purpose of uniting her dau<rliter with the Popes
nephew. The late Pope .seemed thereby absolved from all his former
crintes." liurchard describes in full the union, which had taken place at
the Vatican. 'The notary, C'amillo Beneimbene, an old friend of the
Borgias, had drawn u{) the .settlement. Amoni>; the various gifts made to
the young bride, was the Castle of Basanello, situated within the dioce.se
of Orta. 'Vh\s may account for Burcliard''s signature appearing in the
niarrijvge contract. On December 30th, the Vice-Chancellor invited to
dinner the young married couple, four cardinals, and five ladies,
amongst whom were the beautiful Julia, and Felicia della Rovere, a
natural daughter of Pope Julius II. The following year Felicia married
Giovanni Orsini.

Julius II. continued friendly to Burchard, and soon gave him further
tokens of his confidence and friendship. In December, he entrusted him
with his seal, and sent him to the Castle of St. Angelo to sign documents
in his name. A few days later Burchard dined with the Pope, but at a
separate table — which fact he was carefid to state- — and Julius assured
him of his affection, and promised to grant him other favours.

1506. — On March 23rd, Burchard went to Viterbo to take the waters,
probably at the famous spring of Bulicanie mentioned by Dante in his
Inferno :

Quale del Bulicanie esce 7 m.seello
Che pnrfon poi tra lor le. peccatrivi.

The waters of " il Bulicanie" were extremely popular even in Burchard"'s
time, and each year attracted the fashionable society of the neighbour-
hood and the great prelates of the Roman Court. It was, moreover,
the resort of pretty sinners — " honest courtesans," as Burchard terms
tliem in his Diary. Burchard was soon foired to quit this attractive place,
in order to superintend the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone of the
Basilica of St. Peter. After Julius II. had blessed the stone, masons

xxiv INTRODUCTION

plHct^i iK'iiL'utlj it ji vase f()ntaiinn«; two gold niul several bronze medals,
with H representation of tlie Pope on one side, and on the other a plan of
the huildinj;.

Biu'ehard reeeived one of these nie(ials. Possessed by envious hatred
against his eolleagui-, Paris de (irassis deelared that he Iwul stolen it. In
spite of this unfouniletl aeeiisation, Hurehard continued in the Pope's
favour, of which he was soon to leceive a fresh token. A post as
abbreviator had become vacant, and the Holy Father was so anxious that
Hurehard should fill it that he affixed his signature to the deed of gift
without payment and defrayed the expenses of the bull and further
signature iK'sides.

But the newly-appointtnl incumbent did not long enjoy the benefits of
his nj'w office, as, in less than a month after his nomination, he died on
Satiuciay, May Kith, l^OG. ""His end was melancholy" — is the conunent
of the friend who added a few lines to the Diaiy, which was left unfinished
at an entry made on April 2Tth of that year.

On May 17th, Burchard's body was removed to the Monastery of Sta.
Maria del Popolo, where it was burietl in the Cardinal of Salerno's chapel.
Haphael Lippi Bramlolini, who was (me of the numerous company of
prelates, and a friend of the deceased, preached the funeral oration in
memory of that Master of the Ceremonies, of whose death and burial we
know nothing further.

His Diary, however, ren)ains, and is the most valuable record we possess
of the history of the Popes from the end of the fifteenth century to the
beginning of the sixteenth. Rinaldi consbintly (piotes from it, and considers
it ''a histoiy of undoul)ted merit and value." Moreover, the ecclesiastical
writers of the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries use it as the
Im-sis of their information.

Burchard's detractors, following the opinion expres.sed in an ambiguous
document by lx;ibnit/, persist in ranking him as a mere scandalmonger
wishing to wreak vengeance on his masters by secret calunmy. It is easy
to see the absurdity of the.se accusations. BurchanVs Diary will always
remain the authority for all serious research into the history of the Papacy
at the dawn of the Uenais.sance.

A Life of Alexander VI. has yet to be written, for the absurd
sketches of }iis character which have been published can hardly be regarded
as serious works.

As to the literary style of the Journal, it is written in barbarous Latin ;
but the rugged simplicity of the language lends to it a cei-tain charm,
which occasionally amounts to elocpicnce ; as, for example, in the j)assages
describing the murder of the Duke of Gandia, the illness of Cardinal
Ferrari, and the grief and the death of Alexander VI.

Besides the Diary and some published works written in collalM)ration,
which have already been mentioneil, Burchard is the author of a Book of
Ceremonies, to which lie constantly refers in his Diary. At the present
time, it may be found amongst the records kept in the Vatican ; and
there, as Kccnrd states when writing in 174'}, it will probably always
remain.

If we are to believe Father Ixjonetti, Burchard's original MS, is not in
the Vatican at all, and, he adds further, "it would be unfair to accuse the
clergy of havirifr destroyed it." The copies which were nuule of Burchard's
Diary in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were prepared rather for
the puq)ose of stud^Hng the ceremonial, ju-cording to Roman ride, than for
serving as additional witness to the history of the Papju;y during the years

IN'nU)l)UCTION XXV

willi which il divils. PMiivinid hiinsclf cnpifd iiilo I'liiirtccii folio voliiin<-s
the old (iTi'iuoniHl hooks imd llic (liiiri«'>. Iv(|)l hy Ihc MfLitt-is ol flic
( Vi'ciiioiiics, thtil he mi^hl loiiii, iis hi- siiid, u iiiiironii scries.

Ill I'VuMce, HmIu/c, \vh(> WHS de«'|)ly interested in Ihc history mid
t'lii()ii«)h><fy of the I'opcs, hotinht tor hiinseir or for Colhcil, sevciul scries of
the iiiiiiiiiseripis (>iiiiiiieruled helow. Mnhilloii mid Mont t'mieoii did the
.smiie with re^md to Hiirclmrd. This /eiij in trmiserihin^ accounts for the
fact thdt Hurchiinrs Dimy is M-nrcely ever found hy itself. It is as
fre»jiieiillv [ircceded hy Infessina's Dijiry, as it is followed and coiii|ilctcd
l)y that oi' I'aiis do (Jrassis. Moreover, only that part of it is copii-d
which deals with the period hetween tlu* years 14S;J and 1 41)ii. Often
this is rci^arded simply as the preface to the Diary of I'aris dc (iriLssis,
which coin|)iiscs the events of the period hetween 14i)2 and l.lOfJ.

The Latin edition pnhlished hy M. L. Thuasne in Taris (IHH'A 1«H5) is
taken from a MS. copied by Chij^i at the recpiest of Pope Alexander VII,,
A. I). 1()55-1()7T, siijjplemented hy the MSS. in Morence and in Paris. 'J'he
Munich MS., copiiHJ in 15(5') hy l*anvini() from the original in the N'utican,
contains all llu> blanks and (K'batcd passaifes of the present ti'xt. 'J'he
Paris MSS. in the National Library are fully described by Hre(|uit(ny and
Foncemajxne. It will therefore be sufficient to enumerate them in the
following classes and order : —

Class 1, indudint;- MSS. covering the [)eriod between 148ii and 1492.

»1 **» »1 11 51 11 11 11 1'tJ7.« „ 1 ■)()•?.

11 "1 11 11 11 11 11 if !'*.'( ,, lOiJo.

„ 4, „ „ „ „ „ „ loOO „ loOti.

11 ^1 11 11 11 11 11 11 14oti „ IdOo.

There appear to have been two series of Burchard's original MSS. The
first comprises the MSS. which cover the years between 1483 and 1492, i.e.
the end of the reign of Sixtus IV., and the pontificate of Innocent VIII.
The second includes the MSS. dealing with the period between 1483 and
1492, and continuing from 1492 to 1506, — all of which are complete.

A few scholars have copied that part of the work which records the
pontificate of Alexander VI. (1492 to 1503) ; and that which contains
the entries dating from 1497 to 1503, and refers to Csesar Borgia. Others
have copied the portion which comprises the period between 1500 and
1503, describing the intercourse between Caesar Borgia and Louis XII.
Finally, there are endless extracts, outlines and epitomes, which ha%e no
literary value whate^•er.

Class 1 (1483-1492).

Rome. Vatican Library : Burchard's original MS. One folio volume,
bound in worn leather. No number. On the cover is inscribed in gilt
letters : —

BRVC.
DIARI.

1484
A. 1492.

On the back, below, in ink, the figure 9, to designate the order.

xxvi INTRODUCTION

The first page is bhuik. On the swond piige is written in iv W-k-
haiul : —

Annu.i 1484 iiMjtu ndfol. ....... 60

«f l4oO ,,.,.,. . Chi

„ I486 106

„ 1487 ., „ 12:i

1488 .. „ 141

„ 1489 „ „ „ . 165

„ 1490 20;i

„ 1491 u.sijiic (id fine III /ihii, x'ldd'urt .... 230

Pont \ fir atnti Suit ijinirti in fine vitc .me usqiw (ulfol. 4.

Sidrs xuuun.s prr ohitinn Sijfi (jmirti u.sijitf ud fol. 28.

InnoiTntii Vlll. Pnntifinitii.s usi/nc lul f'ol. 230 videliat fiiii/ti lihri.

Liber incipit die 21" jrm/ni.v 1484 ii.s(fiir ad dirtii 14"'" _////*/'/ 1491.

( Panli Ahdcnni.s Af(ii>-i.sfri Cnrmonnn^um S. J). N.)

It must be mentioned tliat the above numbers, attaelied to tlie t'oli»)s,
are not accurate. They nni correctly from folio 1 to folio 199 inclusive.
'llience onwards to the hust, which has been altered from 227 to 237, there
are inaccuracies. The writint^ i»i the .VIS. is Hrm, dose and lei>ible. Note.s
on the text are written in the margin.

At the end of folio 237, which is written on both sides of the paper.
apjH'ar two blank patjes, followed bv an alphabetical index with notes
written in two collnnns by the sanie hand. This index tills nine and a
half Paiges. Then foMow six blank pa<^es.

The two j^aps which occur in the record of Innocent VIII. 's pontificate
ap[)ear in this MS., from which the present text is a translation.

Hwnr. Vntitan Lihritn/ : No. 78.38. Hurchar<rs Diary. So\ mentioned
by Forcella.

Hovif. C'or.fiain f/d/niri/ : No. 980. lunocenf VI II. "s Diary. Nat. Libr.
fds: Morean, 1267, folio 193.

PariM. Niitional LUn-firij : fds : lat : .5.'>21. Three paper volumes, bound
in calf, b<>arinf^ the arms <»f Lomenie of Hrieime on the cover, and
his monogram on the back. Having previously been bought by
Colbert, they were ninnbered .'5310. 'rhey then })assed into the
King's Library, and were Tunnln'red ' ''^-■''. This MS. was preceded
by the one by In fessina, which in CollKMt's Catalogue was numlx'red
5309. It extended from the year 1483 to 1492.
fd.H : lat: In the catalogue which was rearranged bv Haluze for Colbert
(H. N. lat. 1184, f. 281) we find: -No. 235. 'The notes of John
Hin-chard, the Master- of the .Apostolic (Ceremonies of the City under
the Pontificate of Innocent VIII., extending from the year 1483 to
1492. Nunibc-red 235 in Colbert's Catalogue ; in the i:ing;s "-V"
'I'he MS. was copied iu 1668. It is preceded by Infessura's,
numbered 234 in Halu/.e*> Catalogu<'. Its records end in the reign
of .Mexander VI.

Parit. National LUn-ari/: fds: lat: 5158. Codex rharta/inuf olhn
Maznrinnui. Lih r[at'rtmuynir]{'!') ImuKcntii K///. (1483-92). This
MS. app(>ars to Ix'long to the sixteenth century.

INTRODULl ION xxvii

Class 2 (\MV.i \r,{):i).

Jionii. Vutiiiin IMnari/. MWIH, 5(^5), "ifJlM), :>m\, 'tiWi, .)!)^.'>. |'\>r
(li!scri|)li<>n ol flifsc iMSS., mt T'oiccIIh, Cutnli)^> dri iiutnoii i itti
I he .ti fon.icri'diio iir/la h'lhruithccd Vdtiiuiui, I. I., i)|). (il-()JJ.

Pdii.s. Xal'ioual l.ihnin/ : . . . 'i'>\VZ. P'oiir voliiiiu's iii v«'llmii (liiilii/r),
(luting tV»»m \\\Y.l to 150'^. Wiittt-ii in llu- scv<-nfcciilli (••iifiiiy.
Atir'u-n linlu::f lis). CoiiHiiucd in No. iioiil.
MS. .^)1()(), wHlli-n on vi-lliini, d.itiii;; tVom 1 i^Ml l.')();J.

•

Class ;M1M)T l.>();i).

J'tiris. XatioiKi/ L'lhriiri/ : lat : . . . ;")1()1. AVritteii in the sixteenth

centmy, dnlini;- t'loni 141)7 150!}.
5162. Cjitnh).;ue(l" as follows hy Huln/e : {Xouv. lat. 11S4, foho J>H2.)

Kjusdiin liiirc/Kinli i'oiinncittnri'i rcrniii f^rhim/irin/i tih iinvo 1497

UMjuv ad aninun 15J21 (sic). Coder Co/hoi in ii.s 'Mi6 ; Iirs>-iu.i '■''\-" :

.s<r'iph(,s- in chaiia vutnu nrndi. It is followed hy Paris de (xra.ssi.s\s

IVIS. (i2;}7, 523S, 2;}9).
Florence. Xntional lAbntri/ : 15-'}. This MS. dates tVoni Jan. 1st, 1497,

to Dee. 25th, 15(Vi. It is written at the close of the sixteenth

eeutury.

Class 4 (1500 150,'}).

Pari^t. Xational lAhntri/ : \i\\:. . . . 1 1,909 (Montfaiuoii, .Miseellanies, t. III.
of folio ;}9 to folio 14() v.); eonipiises the years 1500 to 150!3. St.
Gerniain-des-Pres, p. 145, No. 7 (eorresponding work of the scholars
of the coTigregation of St. Manr). Portion of a small MS. in folio,
written in an Italian hand, coniprisinir a record of events in Home
from 1500 to 150;} (lat.).

Parijt. National Libra r i/ : 1516. An ancient Italian MS. of Foreign
Missions, 345, one folio, XVII. s. (1).

Cla.ss 5 (1483-1506).

iiomt: Vatican Lihrarij : 8673. 8674, 8675, 8676. Described by B'orcella,
\ol. I., pp. '24^2-243.

Rnnu: Librarij in the Chigi Palace: Former numbers, 831, 83i2, 833, 834,
835 ; (juarto size, 5 vols. B. N. fds : Moreau 1658, fol. 218 ; 1670,
fol. 221. (Notice by I^curne of the sacred palace, 2160 to 2164.)
These five volumes are bound in parchment and written on ruled
paper. They belong to the seventeenth century. The first voknne
comprises the index and contains 712 ff. chiffres ; the second volume
contains 689 : the third 433, without an index ; the fourth 462 : and
the fifth, without index, contains 198. Then follow 230 pages.
(See also notices 2165 and 2166. Id.)

The followin<j are the altered numberin<>\s : —

Vol. I., L. i, X. Joannls Bruccardi ab anno 1483 iisqm ad

annum 1491.
Vol. II., L. i, xi. 1492 ffc? an/Hfm 1496. (From folio 1 to folio

689, besides an index comprising folio 690 to folit^-Ti^.)

xxvlii INTRODUCTION

Vol. III., L. i, xii. 1497 vmjuc ud (innum 149}), (Comprising
folios 1 to 43t3, besiiK's an index filling folios 435 to 469.)

Vol. IV., L. i, xiii. Jnno Juh'iUi 1500.

Vol. v., L. i, xiv. Anuo 1501 iisfjiw (id .'30 mm'i 150(). (Comprising
folios 1 to 198 ; the pages jire uumlx'recl afresh from folio 1 to ^JiO.
There is no index.)
Florence. National Librarij : 6 folio volumes, written in the seventeenth

eentnry.

147. A d'u- iiG jantuirn 1484 ud 31 deceinlrrht 1487. Follini, the
librarian, puts a note : FuU Antonii ■Mtti^liabcchn.

148. A die YZ jammrii 1488 ad \^junn 149ii (the same indication as
abovi').

149. A dif J> diTiuihrls 149^ ad 27 daanl/jh 149(). In folio 348, at
the foot of the page, one finds wntten in the same hand, Originalc
e.H ajmd liinnin. I), card'inahm S. A/ijrcl'i. The same remark is
found ill the Roman MS. No. 5()!:29, folio 155, and in the Paris MS.,
folios 1()0 and f271. (See Vol. II., p. ;J4(), note 1.)

150. A die 1 jamiarii 1497 ad 5 julU 1500. Fuit Antonii
Ma^'lKi/ucfi'ii.

151. A die 5^3 J»/«/i 1500 {.scd re vera 9 julii 1500) ad 'H'^Z fvlmiarii
1503. Fuit Antonii MagUithirhii.

152. A die 12 ang}i.sti^\mVy ad 30 rnaii 1506. Fuit Antonii
Ma^liabechii. .Mso the following note, written in the same hand : —
fol. 222 recto notatur moi.s auctori.s Joaiini.s liurcliardi, (puie (ucidit
die 1(> tnaii 150(). . . . Dcsinit itaque Bnrchardi diariuvi die 27
aprili.'f, rcliqua (pate mortem ip.mt.f et alia paiica -usque ad 30 maii
nnrrantyj'ortft.s.fc a Jicmmdino Giiftcrio scripta fnivt ; de qvo Marinns
Archlvtri Pontikuii, t. II., p. 260, iiota 7. Idem Marinius ibidem nota
3 ab autore anouymo Diarii mortem Iiu7rhardi naiTutam fuisse (eadem
eerie phra.ii satins lamentabiliter) narrat,.<ied di' oratione J'uneb)-i habita
a Raphaele Lippio, nulla i)i no.stro codiee mentio hahetur.

iMndon. British Mu.seutn : 26,803-7 {ab anno 1483 lutque ad ammvi 1506).

Munieh. Royal Arch. : 135, 136, 137, 138. A very full summai-y is given
of these MSS. in tlu' Catalo^vt.s eodirnm MSS. bibliotheeae reg'iae
Monaeensi.s, III., pp. 25, 2(). These MSS. form j)ait of the colleetion
copied at Home l)y Panviiiio, in fourteen folio volumes (132-145),
under the general title of: — Lilrri eaeremoniurum Curiae Rovuinae
ZHtustiore-f, item Diaria ma^i.s-tromm caeremoniarum. Collcgit et tombs
XII. {hie zoluminibu.i XIV.) in uxiim Joanni.s Fuggcri tran.sc7-ip.sit
Omtphriu-s Panvmiu.s ord. crem. »V. Augiuitini.

Denis (i(Klfrey published in 1649 some extracts from Burchard's Diary
relating to Savonarola, along with the evidence in Coniines"' Menunr.s.
His .son {)ul)li.shed, in his ()b.servation.s on the Ilistorij of the Reign of
Charles VIII., a long passage from it, which referred to the king^s entry
into Home and his treaty with the Pope. The extract in question came
under the following heading : " An account of Charles VIII. \s deeds in
Rome. 'I'he agreement made Iwtween the latter and Pope Alexander VI.,
concerning l)')»iii Sultan, the brother of the (irand-Seigneur. The interview
between the King and the Pope and the ceremonies performed by the Pope
in appxiinting Cardinal William Hri(,onnet, Hishoj) of St. Malo." Extrait
from the Diary of a MaJiter of the Ciremonies at the Roman Court
(p. 710). Kinaldi l)onowed freely from Burchard to enrich his series of the

INTRODUCTION xxix

Anmthn I'ArU's'utJitUi hy Cnrdiiml ManMiiiis. Soon aflt-r, I,»'il)iiil/, |>iii)liilir<|
f'nmi oiu- ol HiircliHnr.s MSS. wliicli lie \\m\ Coimd in tin- Lilmirv at
\V(>lf'ciil)iil Icl, stmu' rxtnicls iclal iiiLi; lo the pontificate of Ah-xandrr VI.,
muK-r llu> (h'si^iialion of: Sfiic'innii //i.storKir A niiiiiii,sin' (inxdntn ({<■ I'itti
Alt'.vdinlr'i VI. I'tiixu.vtiii'.rcirfitac.r D'nirio./o/iitiiiii.s linnlicinl'i .1 r^intim ii.si.s,
aijhlhtc Altwunar'i Siwt'i Pa/Hif rlthti i'cirinon'uintiii Mii^istri. Ilanovcr,
1()1)(), i|Uarlo vohniii' of lOS |)a^«'s, containing Ijilin, Italian, and l"'icncli
extracts. As lliis work was vciy fra^iiicntaiy, I ,cii)nil/ intended piihlisliinj^
a selection from Italian wrili-rs only, inchidin/j; Huiclianrs entire Diary,
taken from a MS. his tViend Iji ('ro/e had discovered in Merlin. He was
imal)K> to i-arry out his plan; hut Mccard pnhlished the MS. in Volume II.
of his C'()r/)ii.'< IFi.stor'niiiii (ITHJ), ii'lerrin<r, in his arran^emi-nt of tin- work,
to tlie Wolfenhuttel MS. (pretace xviii). 'I'lu'se unliuished and imperfect
MSS. can only he tlu> work of very inferior scholarship. At the close of
till' eiffhteentli ceulury, Foncema<;iu' wroti' a description of the MSS. of
Burchard and Hri'ipiigny, preserved in the (;hi<^i Palace; and <;uve a very
interesting account of the iVISS. of the Diary in the Kiiii^'s Lihrary.

In 1854, Achille Gemiarelli pui)lished in Florence an account of the
pontificate of Innocent \'III., and the first two years of that of Alexander VI.,
taken from the MSS. in the Lihrary of the said city. But the obstacles
placed in his way by the Grand Duke of Tuscany's irovernment, and the
annoyances to which he was subjected, obli<^e(l him to abandon the
publication of the Diary, which hud been coj)ied as far as May 15th, 1494.

The value of the matter which liurcharcrs Journal contains for the
historian, the lituvgiologist, and the archaeologist, induced M. Thuasne to
undertake the difficult task of publishing it in its complete form. The
translator, who lias based his edition on M. Thuasne's text, will be
rewarded if the reader finds therein matter of interest and study, in spite
of the many defects in his work.

Here and there, more especially in the second and third volumes, a few-
passages have been left in the original, as they would not admit of
translation into the vernacular, for reasons sufficiently obvious.

In the Appendices a few additions have been made : two of historical
importance have not, so far as the translator is aware, been observed oi*
published pre\iously, viz. the extracts from the BuUar'mm and the Re^rsta
of Pope Leo X., proving the existence of Alexander VI.'s tenth child,
born during the final year of his pontiticate. These important documents
have been ignored, if known at all, by those who have attempted the
rehabilitation of Alexander VL, for example Pere Ollivier, O.P. ;
Padre Leonetti ; the Abbe Clement ; and Frederick Baron Corvo.

The documents appended to each of the three volumes of the Diary
suffice to establish the accuracy of such statements in it as have been
questioned by admirers of the House of Borgia.

Some uninteresting details, such as long lists of names, repetitions in
pontifical and legal documents, and the like, have been omitted.

The text is particularly corrupt in Vol. HI., where a few unintelligible
sentences have been deleted.

It remains to add that this Introduction is substantially a translation
of that of M. Thuasne.

PAoa
1-4

SYNOPSIS

Dei'emlter. — lUiroliard is installed as a Muster of the Cert'iiionies (21). — Enumera-
tion of ("anliiials ami Masters of the Ceromoiiies ......

14S4.

March. — Mass for tlu> soul of (iiovninii, Cardinal of Aiitini (1(5). — Sixtus I\'.
appoints Ascanio Maria, X'iscount Sfor/a, Deputy 'of the Apostolic See ami
I'rotonotiry of the Holy lloniaii Cliurch (1?). - t'iorgio, Cardinal of Lishoii,
is appointed amhassador to the \'enetians (1!)). — Ma.ss for the soul of Fran-
cesco, Cardinal of Mantua ('I'A). — The C.irdinal of Lishoii sets out for Venice
(2J)). — Mass for tlie soul of Tlieodtn-e, Cardinal of .Montiferrato (oO) . 4-.'>

Ju/i/. — Death of Klias, Cardinal of Tours (.'>; 7

Auffmt. — Deatli of Sixtus IV. (12). Burial (l;}). — Masses for the soul of the Pope
(17-23). — Building- of the Hall for the Conclave (23). — Cirolamo Riario
surrenders the Castle of St. Angelo. — .\rrival of A.scanio Maria . . . 7-12

^f(l(/ ; Jiiiir : Jii/i/. —Reverting to the events of May, June and .July : (Jirolanio
Riario and \'irginio Orsini lay siege to tlie house of Cardinal Colonna ; the
protonotnry, Lorenzo Colonna, is tjvken prisoner (May JK)). — Lorenzo Colonna
is heheaded (June 30). — Riario goes to hesiege the territories of the Colonna
(July 2). — Death of Domenico de Alhergati ...... 12-13

Attguit. — Masses for the soul of the Pope (24, 25). — 'Hie furnishing of the church.
— Appointment of four custodians for the Palace and tlie Conclave ; prepara-
tions for the Mass of the Holy (ihost ; assignment of cells in the Conclave ;
arrangement of the Conclave (2.5). — Mass of the Holy Ghost; procession;
commencement of the Conclave ; appointment of a commi.ssion to receive
those possessions of the future Pope which are in the Conclave, and to
distrihute them ; arrangements for the Cardinals' meals (26). — Ceremonial
at masses ; the Cardinals draw up the chapters to he signed hy them, con-
taining promises to be fulfilled by whichever is elected Pope (27). — Ceremonial
at meeting ; the Cardinal of Foscaro refuses to sign the chapters ; text of
chapters ; Burchard, at the request of his fellow-members of the Conclave,
draws up a document to be signed for tliem by the future Pope ; the \ ice-
Chancellor exhorts the Cardinals to vote in the election according to the
dictates of their consciences ; the ballot ; only the Cardinal of San Marco has
ten votes, and as seventeen are necessary for election, the ballot is void ; the
right of Ascanio Maria to vote is questioned, but afterwards admitted ;
arrangements for the Cardinals' meals, and to prevent their communicating
with the outside world ; intrigues are set on foot to secure an election (28). —
At a fresh ballot the Cardinal of Molfetta receives seventeen votes, is elected,
and takes the name of Innocent VIH. ; he signs the chapters as Pope ; the
Cardinal of Siena proclaims his election to the people ; he signs, mthout
examining them, the petitions of the Cardinals and those of members of the
Conclave ; text of the document drawn up by Burchard ; Burchard petitions
for, and obtains, the provostship of Induerstat ; procession to the Basilica of
St. Peter, and ceremony ; Burchard solicits the office of chamberlain extra
cameram (29). — Distribution and sale of the Conclave furniture and of the
possessions of the Pope that were in the Conclave ; inventory of the furniture
of a Cardinal's cell in the Conclave ; inventory of the articles to be provided
by the sacristan for the Pope, and of things to be brought for their own use
by the Clerks of the Ceremonies ; arrangements for the coronation . 13-60

i^epteniber. — Tlie death of the Cardinal of Macon (11). — Coronation of tlie Pope;

details of the ceremony (12). — The first public funeral mass is celebrated (27) 66-80
VOL. I. xxxi C

xxxil SYNOPSIS

PAOK

Oftohfr.— Doatli of Lorenzo, Patriarch of Aiitiorli (2).^Mass for tlio soul of the
(anliiial of Maroii (.">). —'I'hi> Hish«)i) of Lucca comes to take the oath of
aUegiance in the name of his flock. — Klection of a lleneral of the Order of
Dominican Friars ^i)). - Mass for the soul of the I'atriardi of Aiitioch (10). —
Arrival of Alfonso, Duke of Calahria, eliiest sou of Ferdinand, Kinjf of
Naples (20). — Me returns to Naples (I'd). -Death of Stefano, Carilinal of
Milan (--). — .\rrival of aml>assadors from Siena (27). — They take tlie oatli
of allegiance ............ 80-80

Arn'mibrr. — Ma.sses for the soul of the Cardinal of Milan (8-l(!). — Torches and
t-andles to he used at these ma.s.ses.— A consistory is lu'hl, at uiiich Francesco
of Padua recites the life ami miracles of Leopold :ind entreats that he shall
he canonised (20). — Deatli of (iioxainii, Cardiilal oflicrona (21) . . 83-84

Decetnber. — Arrival of anihas.sadors from tlie Marquis of Mantua ,'(4). — Arrival of
tlie Florentine amhassadors (8). - Tiie Mantuan amhassadors faike the oath (0).
Mass for the soul of the Cardinal of (ierona (11). — The Florentine aml)assa-
dors tiike the oath (1.')). - .\rrival of amhassjidors from tlie Kinji^ of Naples
(22).— \'e.-|»ers ; a nnldic collation is held in the chief iiall of tlie Apostolic
Palace ; ceremonial at matins (24). — CJiovanni della Kovere, Prefect of Rome,
is appointed C'antain-Cieneral of the Church (27). — The Cardinal of Milan is
appointed Paj)al lei;ate to Avignon, the Cardinal of CJerona to Campania,
Cardinal Savelli to Bologna, Cardinal Orsini to the Ancona Marciu's,
Ascanio .Maria to his patrimony, and the appointment of tlie Cardinal of
Novara to I'enigia is ratified. — A private consistory is held ; names of
Cardinals and others ju-esent (20). — .\rrival of amhassadors from the Kiug
of Naples (28).— They take the oath (2U) 84-94

1485.

Jannitry. — Departure of the Neapolitan amhassadors (3).— Canonisation of St.
Leopold ((!). — -Arrival of amhassadors from d'.Vuimsson, Master of the
military Order of St. John of .Jerusalem (23). — They tike the oath (2(5). —
.•Arrival of amhassadors fnmi the Duke of Savoy (30) . . . 94-100

Februarn.—'V\\c amhassadors of the Duke of Savoy tike the oath (4). — Arrival of
the Cardinal of Anjou (8). — His reception ; entry of the Count of Daupliine
and other .imhassadors from the King of France {*.)). — 'i'iie amliassadors tike
the oath (1 1).— The .imhassadors of the King of England take the oath (18).
— Dispute as to precedence hetween the amha.ssadors jif the Dukes of Milan
and Savoy (27) 100-103

March. — Tiie Pojie falls ill (12). — He receives the Cardinals and the C'ouut of

Daupliine in his room and gives the Count the Hose (20) . . 103-104

April. — On Kaster Sunday the Poj)e hlesses the people from a window of his
Palace (3). — .Arrival of amh.issadors from the Duke of CJenoa (7). — Arrival
of amhassadors from the Duke of Hrittmy (20). — .Arrival of amha.s.sadors
from the Manjiiis of Montiferrato (21). — The CJeonese amlm.ssadors take the
oath (27) 105-10«;

May. — On A.scension Day the I'ope hlesses the people (12). — Arrival of amha.ssa-
dors from the Holy Roman Fmpire (21). — Arrival of aml>assadors from the
Dukes of N'enice, Milan and Ferrara (21). — Friar Niccol6 Cola is puhlidy
degraded for coining money (30). — He is hanged in the Cumpo dei Fiori
(31) 10(5-107

June. — 'Hie amhassadors of the Duke of Brittiny tike the oath (10). — The am-
hassadors of the .Mar(]uis of Montiferrato tike the oatli (17)-- The amhassadors
of the Dukes of Venice, Milan, and I'errara also tike the oath (28) . . 108

July. — 'Hie Pope rides to tlie Cliurch of the Blessed Maria did Popol(» ; ceremonial
at mass (2;.— Hie Pope hears mass ; tlie amhassadors of the (ount Palatine
of the Rhine tike the oath (0) 108-109

.i4»^vV.— .Anniversary of the death of Si.\tus IV. ; the Pope hears a mass for the
dearl, and gives ahsolutions ((>). — Hie Pope hears miuss and gives the hene-
dictioii ; death of Pietro, Cardinal of Foscaro (15). — Anniversary of the
election of the Pojie ; high mass (29) 110-111

SeptfmlHfr. — yia^i^ ; the ( ardinal of St. Angelo returns to Rome (8). — Anniversary

of the coronation of the Pope ; high mass (11) . . . . . .Ill

Ortofjcr. — Death of the (.'ardinal of Aragon (1(5).— Tlie funeral arrangements (17).
— 'Hie general holidays, which hegan on July 3, are prolonged to the end of
October Oil account of the plague. -Death of Alfonso, Bisiiop of ('antizaro
(19) .... 111-112

SYNOPSIS xxxiii

r*aa

Aovenihur. I''iiiu<i'iil of Orlntiio ili<i l''ii>Mi'lii, l<iM|iii|i of l''urli ; riiiii*nil nrriiii^iMiiriitfl
(7)- Kiiti'V iiilti Kiiino III Kolirrlo (if N.'iii SrviTiiio, t lio I'lil urn giiiilhliiiiifri' of
tlic lliilv Itiitiiiiii Chiinli (K))' l^*<illi of Aiildiiiu ot' (iiililiio, |irorlor iit tin-
Koiiiaii ( iiriii (II). Arliillo Mitr<^Mri)lli), Itislini) of ( 'i<rv i;t, liicH itf (lii< |ilii^iii<,
mid iN Ixirioil witlioiil ('(ti'tMiioiiy (17)- OliNtMiint"^ lor tlii< hoiiI of tlio ( (iiiliiiiil
ot" At'iigdii ; iu'i'iii»^i;»'Hi('iils lor hjuiic (IJC). I>«'atli of Kooiiiinlo (Jrifo, Arrli-
)>i.slio|t «)!' ItiMifviMito ; li(^ is liiiricil uillionl crrtMiiiiiiv ; <ilis*-i|iiirs ol' iIh- l(is|io|>
of CtM'via (21). ()liM(>i|iii('N of tliu ( 'iiniiii.'il of Ara^'oii ; Liniovico, l(iMlio|i of
.\t|iiil(Mn, (lii's of tlio |ilii^iio (IJA). Holifrlo of Sun Scveriiio is |»rocl:iiiiii3(l
^oiil'iiionicro ; liiirtiiii^ <if tlu* l'iilafi> of Ma^iio \'irf^iMio < )rsini (MO) . 112-122

Ihceiuhfr. Tlio aiiiliassniiors ol' tlir Kiii)^ of l'orlii^;al l.ikc tlic o;itli ; tin- |iallimn
i.s .soliciltMl and olit.iiiit'il for I In* Uislio|i-cl(>cl ol S[ii)li>to (!>). < )iisiM|iiics for
tlu> soul «»f tlu» Archliisiioit of 1{imu>\«miIo ( I.")). Death of (iio\amii, |>ri(ir of
tlie Apo.stolir I'alaco ami Aiiditor-gviuMal of tlu> Court of the Ajiostolic
CliHinbor ; ho is buried witlioiit «'or('nioiiy (22). - I'ietro of Viceir/Ji i«<
a|ipoiiiU»d to ollioo in the Curia of tin* Apostolic Chauiher (2.'t). — N'cspers ;
luistaki's in tlio f»'ren\t)nial ; arrival of l''racas8o, so!i of Uoherto of San
Soverino (24). —Christmas corenionios (26). — Hoherto of San Severino revicwa
the pontilioal infantry and i-avalry (27) 122-126

1486.

Februaty. — The Kniporor of Constantinoido take.*! part in the Fca.st of tlie Purifi-
cation (2). — Ohsiviuios for the soul of Alfonso, lli.sliop of Civit;\ (21). — Deatli
of Lazjirro Oria, (lonoese ambassador (2H) ...... 12G-127

March. — The body of Li7-irro Oria is tarried tt) the Ba.silica of St. I'oter (2). —
Holy AVeek ceremonies. — Tlio Feiist of the Annunciation, wiiich fell on Holy
Saturday, is postponed ; alterations in ceremonial ; discussions witii regard
to these Consecration of Niccolo, Archbishop of Cosenza ; of Lorenzo,
Archbishop of Beneveuto ; and of Giovanni, Bishop of Tours ; ceremonial
(28) 127-144

May. — C'eremouial ; arrival of ambassadors from Kazimir, King of Poland (17). —
Burchard submits to tlie Pope questions as to precedence in the procession on
the Feast of Cori>us Christi (22).— (^eremonial on the Feast of Corpus Christi
(26). — The ambassadors of the King of Poland take the oatli, and one of
them — iFohn, Bisliop-elect of Premysl — is formally elected Bishop (2(j). —
Arrival of en\oys from the King of France and the Uuke of Lotliringen (31). —
'Ilie death of Tliomas Bourchier, Archbishop of (•auterbury, is announced 144-148

June. — The Cardinal of \'enice is appointed legate de latere over the men-at-arms

of the Holy Roman Church (6). — Ceremonial ..... 148-149

July. — Mass is celebrated because of the victory of the King of Spain over the
King of Granada (9). — Anniversary of the death of Pope Paul H. ; high mass
(27) ... ... 149-150

August. — Conclusion of Peace between Innocent VIII. and Ferdinando of Sicily
(11). — Anniversary of the death of Sixtus IV. ; high mass (14). — Arrival of
Antonio of Alexandria, ambassador from the King of Sicily (31) . 150

September. — Amiouncement at mass of the peace between the Pope and Ferdinando
(12). — Arrival of ambassadors from Ferdinando and Isabella (13). — The
Spanish ambassadors take the oath (18). — Friar (iabriel di Fontaria of
Piacenza, of the Order of St. Augustine, is degraded for robbery (22). — He is
hanged in the Campo dei Fiori ; on the same day two Jews are hanged for
theft in the Capitol (23). —Tlie death of Gabriel,' Cardinal of Agria (27).—
Funeral arrangements (28) . ........ 150-154

October. — Arrival of ambassadors from the Duke of Milan (3). — Funeral of the
Cardinal of Agria (7). — Masses for the dead are sung (8-15). — Arrival of the
Bishop of Puteoli, ambassador from Ferdinando, King of Naples ; insurrection
in the State of Aquileia, in which Vespasiano de Gaglioffi is slain (10). —
Requiem mass for the Cardinal of Gerona (18). — Requiem mass for Cardinal
Foscaro (24). — Arrival of ambassadors from the King of France and the
Republic of Florence ; the Pope signs a document containing prerogatives
for the members of the Conclave (28) ...... 155-157

November. — Death of Lucas Leno, Dean of the Clergy of the Apostolic Chamber
(3). — He is borne to the parish church ; ceremony (4). — Requiem mass for
Giovanni, Cardinal of Aragon (7). — Distribution of graces (8-14). — Masses

and ceremonial 158-163

December. — Masses and ceremonial. — Arrival of ambassadors from the King of

Scotland 163-169

xxxiv SYNOPSIS

1487.

PAUR

January. — Tlip Scottish anilwisjuidors take the oath ; (liovaiini Battista Caci-ialupo
brings forwanl a conimi.ssioii on behalf of tlie Counts of Nassau, who were
ruined fifty years previously, tlie Ardibishoji of Cologne petitioning that they
be restored to honour (12). — Arrival of the I'rince of Salerno ; a dispute as
to precetlence arises between him and the Count of 'I'endilhi, ambassador of
the King of SjKiin.— Ilie 1'ojm' restores to tlie Abbot the Castle of St. Paul,
which was taken in the recent war, ;iiitl autiu)rises him to take po.sse.ssion of
it (26). — ()b.sequies of Silvestro, Bishop of Chiusi (27) 170-171

Ffhriinry. — A treaty, of twenty-five years' duratioil, between tlie I'ope and the
Venetians, is proclaimed (1). — Disputes as to precedence; the address
delivered on the treaty with the Venetians ; the Scotch ambassadors
complain to the I'ojh* of the insult offered to their King «luring the disputes
as to pre«"edence, and demand .satisfaction ; protests of tiie ambass;idor8 of the
Kini^s of France, Spiiin and I'ortugal, and of the King of the Romans ; the
I'oiH.' replies that justice shall be done them {2). — The carnival, races, etc.
(18-2(5) 171-175

Jtlarvh. — 'Hie Cardinal of San IMetro in Vijicoli is named a.s legate a latere to the
Martjuisate of Ancona and to Venice (2). — licrnardino CJambara, private
chaml)erlain to the I'ope, gives liurchard and tiiu liisiiop of I'ienza eight
ancient hooks of ceremonial for the compilation of a new book of ceremonies
(4). — Mas.ses and ceremonial ........ 175-177

April. — Violent hailstorms (.">, (!). — Distribution of palms on Palm Sunday ; the
first is given to an ambassador of the King of Spain, the second to an
ambassador of the Kmperor and the King of the Romans (8). — Ceremonial
during Holy Week and Kaster. — Crcition of a knight of St. Peter's (21). —
'Hie Fea.st of St. Mark ; ceremonial (2.'-)) 177-184

Mny. — Arrival of ambassadors from the King of Kngland (8). — Arrival of ambassa-
dors from Wratislas, King of Bohemia ; Pietro of Vicenza is appointed
Bishop of Cesena (11). — Hie Knglish ambassadors take the oath (14). — The
amba.ssadors of King Wratislas take the oath (18). — Arrival of Krcole,
Duke of Ferrara ; ceremonial (22). — On A.scension Day, two citizens of
Bononia are scourged ))y the penitentiaries for having hanged two priests ;
the ])cnance imposed upon them (24). — Canlinal A.scanio invites the Duke of
Ferrara to a hunt (;n) 185-11)1

June. — Departure of the Duke of Ferrara (5). — Discussion regarding precedence
in the procession of the Corpus Christi (11). -The Pope's decision (12). —
Procession of the Cr)ri»us ( hristi ; ceremonial (14) .... 191-196

ywly. — Death of Carola, t^ueen of (lyjirus (l(i).-()bs<'(iuies (.'JO). . . 19(5

(Jctol)rr. — 'Jlie Pojh; celebnitcs a thanksgiving mass for the victory of the King of

Sjjain over the King of (Jranada (11). ....... 19f)

Nmenilifr. — Proclamation regariling coinage (10). — Entry of Maddalena, daughter
of I»renzf) de' Meilici, who has married Francesco ('ibi^, the natural son of
the Pope (1.'?). Arrival of \'enctian amlKi.ssa<lors (21). — 'ITiey disclose their
mis.sion in a private council (24). ....... 198-199

December. — Mas.ses and ceremonial ........ 199-20;}

14H8.

January. — Discnssions as to the reception of the Cardinal of Foix (2.'J, 24). —
Arrival of the Cardinal (27). —His reception (28). — Arrival of ambassadors
from .Maximilian (29) 20.']-207

FeWuary. .Appointment of a senator (."J). — 'Hie amba.s.sadors of Maximilian take
the oath in .Maximilian's name and in that of his son Philip ; presentation to
the PoiM' of a hundred .Moorish j>risoners as .slaves, by the King of S|)ain (4).
On Ash We<lnesday the Bishop Sirmio is given a place among tlie I'ope's
.'iHsihtants, to avoid further disputes as to precedence (20) . . . 207-210

March. -Wviivy AoimIs in Rome (12). -Dispute as to precedence (10). — Ceremonial

on the Day of the Annunciation (26). — Palm Sunday ceremonial (.10) . 210-212

April. —\\n\y Week and Ka.st<?r c«*remonial. — The ('ardinal of San Pietro in
Vincoli returns to Rome from Ostia; dispute as to precedence between the
Bishop of I>«>scar, amlwssador of the King of France, and (Jregory of Tours,
ambassador of .Maximilian ; at mass Burchard gives incense first to the
ambassadors of the King of the Romans (8). — 'llie Pope censures Burchard,

SYNOPSIS XXXV

who iu.slilioH liis iirtioii liy |iri<('('iliMil.( 1 1), (iirobkiiui lliurio i-> luiirilHrtMl (lA).
— I'ViiMt of St. Murk ; ciTomoiiiiil (26). -Fiiitry of Dorollim, C^ihm'Ii of Duciu
(•2(J) iJI2-2'JI

May. l>o|mi'tiii-o of (^ii(<«ii Dorotliioi (>l). AI<l«<llo I'iccoloiiiiiii {h n<n>iv(Ml nn n

' ('l««ik oClliK (Vr.«inoiiit«s(;(l) 221224

June. I''iirllii<i' dispiilo iih to piMvodiMu-i' liclwcca llir iiiiilxiMsailor.H of llu- Kiti^H
of Kmiuumnil S|miii iiinl iluMiiiiliasHiiilor of tlio Kiii^ of tlio iloiiiiiiiM (I). —
MiiNMOs 1111(1 ((MtMiioiiial. ItiircliHril liMivcs llonu* for Mtrashiir^ (MO) 224-22A

Aui/iixf. MasMos anil <»>n'moiiial ......... 226

S^'fitrniln'r. Dtmtli of Malitia, Kisliop of Kaitolla. Doalli of CliarlfM, (-'anliiinl of

Lyons 22.', 22<J

(>f7()^rr, — Dt'atli of (Jiovaniii, Cardinal of Milan (2). -('ardinal Ascanio Sforz-i
rotnrns from LoniliaiNlv (H). Tin' ('ardinal of l'\»ix ri'l.urnM to Iloinc fi-oni
Na|dt'.s(l.')). Itnrrliani rclurns from MtraslinrH (2:1). 'I'ln- Cardinal of St.
lMMMg(> n'linns from Imola and I'orli (2(5). -()l>sc(iiii('s of the Cardinal of
Milan (2J)). . . . 22.'; 227

A'«iWM/wr. — Mas.sos. — Tlie Cardinal of Siena is :i|»|)oinl(M! Icgati' <tr liiterr to
IV»nigia ; !irri\,il of a V»MU>li.in ambassador (.">). -Tiu' C.iidinal of PiMiif^ia
sot.s out lor I'crugia (II). I'"nn»<r;il of llai-tolonnnt'o .M.-irarda of .M.antua,
|{isho|) of ("ivitiV (astoUo (12). — riic marriage of l'i>retta I'smiiare, grand-
daughter of the l*oj)e, with Alfonso del Carretto, M.irciuis of Finale (!(!)•
Degradation ofCJiacomo I'ietro Kouu>ro,a jtriestof the diocese of Lerida (!!>)•
— 'Phe l'oj>e hunts witli C.irdinal Ascani(» Sforza ; he is taken seriously ill
and it is rumouretl that he is dead (20). — The Mishopof Aleria signs petitions
in the I'ope's name (24). — -Franee.sco V\Wo refuses admittance to the I'ope's
physifian, the Bishop of Ca])Uccio (;}0) ...... 227-2.3."{

December. — Arrival of Philip, Duke of (■leves (7). — Arrival of I'aolo, Cardinal of

Genoa (8). — Masses and ceremonial 2.3.3-236

1489.

Jnntuir!/. — The Pope is restored to health. — Funeral of Orsino di Lanfredo (18)230-2.37

February. — Feast of the Purification ; ceremonial (2) .... 237-238

March. — The Pope creates five new Cardinals: Andre, Archbishop of Lyons;
Lorenzo, Archbishop of Beneveuto ; Ardicino della I'ort?, Bishop of Aleria ;
Antonio, Bi.shop of Auray ; and Pierre d'Anbusson (i)). — Arrival of Zizim,
brother of the Turkish Sultan, Bajazet II. (13). — The new Cardinals receive
tlie hat ; Zizim is granted an audience by the Pope (14). — Feast of the
Annunciation ; ceremonial (2.5). — The Pope sends the Rose to Johann, Duke
ofCleves(2S)) 238-248

April. — Echard Diierkoop is nominated Bishop of Schleswig (8). — Arrival of
ambassadors from Spain (9). — Holy AV^eek ceremonial. — Entry of the Bishop
of Seccavv, ambassador from the Emperor (17). — Easter ceremonial. — Death
of the Archbishop of Aries (21). — Niccol6 Cibo is appointed to the Arch-
bishopric of Aries ; the Bishop of Seccaw is granted a private audience
(24) 248-2.53

May. — Feasts of the Apostles Philip and James; ceremonial (1). — Departure of
' Otho, Duke of Bavaria (6) 253-25.5

June. — llie Pope falls ill ((>). — Masses and ceremonial. — Arrival of Nicola Orsini

(27). — He is appointed Captain-General of the Holy Roman Church (2!)) 255-259

July. — Conclusion of peace between Maximilian and the King of France (20). —

Announcement in Rome, and rejoicings (30) ...... 260

August. — Masses and ceremonial ........ 260-261

Se/)<emi^*.— ^Excommunicatiou of the King of Sicily (H)-- — Arrival of Guillaume
of Poitou, ambivssador of the King of France ; deatli of Francesco of Hu.sio
(13).— Domenico of Viterbo, Francesco Maldente, Canon of Forli, and four
others are arrested for forging Apostolic Letters (20) . . . . 261-263

October. — Arrival of Giacobo, eldest son of the Marquis of Baden ; Augostino
Onigho, appointed a senator, enters upon his office (15). — Domenico of
Viterbo and Francesco Maldente are degraded and hanged, and their bodies
burned (19). — The chancellor of the King of Poland comes to Rome from
Jerusalem (31) 264-266

Nowynt>er. — Death of Giovanni de Aurethemi,cantor of the Church of St. Florence
of Hasslach, in the diocese of Strasburg (1). — Burchard solicits his offices, but
the Pope has already conferred them elsewhere (3). — The castellan of Carva-
jal is killed by Pietro Paolo of Nardini (7). — The Cardinal of San Marco

xxxvi SYNOPSIS

FAOB

returns from I'reuesto to Rome (11).- Seiiteiire is passed against Ikltista di
8pell<i and Lorenzo de' Signoretti, wlio were imprisoned for forging Apostolic
Letters (14). Tlie .Vrchhisliop of Siponto, son of I'ietro I'aolo of Nardini, is
detained in tlie .\postolie I'alace for refusing to deliver up po.'^s^essions of his
father, whieli the I'ope has elaimed a.'< helonging to the treasury (-0). — Mass

and ceremonial (."W) . . ' . . 266-270

Deceinln'r. — .Ma.sse.s and ceremonial . 270-272

U90.

JnntMry. — Huriliard composes prayers for tlie thanksgiving service for the victory
of Spain over tiranada (1). — ( eremonial (.S).— IJaptisni of the daughter of
Francesco (ibo, horn on Dccemlier V.S (4).- l)eatli of (Jiovanni di Lanfredo,
Florentine amhassador (.')).-- Obsequies (6). — Dispute as to precedence. —
Arrival of Hernard Sticli, herald of the Kmperor Frederick and of tlie Emperor
of the Honians, with despatches (II). — The herald presents his despatches
(15). — I're.sents are given him (l;J, 17).— He sets out for Naples (IS)). — 'Hie
I'oj)e announces the peace between tiie Kings of Spain and (Jranada (2;J) 272-282

February. — Arrival of Robert Hlesus, ambassador from the Emperor (9). — (Carni-
val festivities (14-22). — Ma.sses and ceremonial 282-284

Mtirrh. — Ma.sses and ceremonial. —Tlie I'ope sends the Rose to Isabella of Spain ;
he addresses a letter to the (Jerman Princes, asking tliem to send ambassadors
to discus.s an e.vi)edition against liajazet IL (21). — Fea.st of the Annunciation ;
ceremonial (2.=5) 284-287

Aftrii. — Arrival of (iuido, Duke of Urbino, with about 250 knights (2). — Burchard
buys from L. di Bertino the office of Master of the Register of Supplications ;
the Pope makes him a giftof tiie composition. — Masses and ceremonial. — The
Pope delivers a .sentence of excommunication (8). — News reaches Rome of the
death of C'arolo, Duke of Savoy. — Ea.«ter celebration.s. — Departure of the
Duke of I'rbino (ID). — Ma.s.ses and celebrations .... 287-292

May. — Marriage of Orsi d'Orsini (i)). — Arrival of ambassadors from the Emperor
(l;}). — Disputes as to precedence (ID). — Toavoid disturbances the ambas.sadors
are rec] nested to absent themselves from chapel pending the Pope's settle-
ment of the dispute (28, 2D) ........ 292-294

June. — nie Pope's sunnnons of the ambassadors to a consistory (.3). — Paolo of

Jaen is appointed Ma.ster of the Sacred Palace (G) .... 296-297

1491.

Auffiixt. — 'Hie Cardinal of Angers goes as legate to the Mar(|uisate of Ancona ;
mass for the soul of Sixtus IV. (8). — Death of Johann Montor, Dean of Baden
(1.5). — Death of Jean, Bishop of Tours (12). — Funeral (18). — 'Hie body of
Pietro Altissense is carried for burial to the ('hurcli of SLa. Maria della I'ace
(21).— Obsequies of the Bishop of Tours (27) 297-299

i>epffmtfer. — Obsecjuies of Pietro Altissense (5). Burial of Alfonso, Bishop of
Pamjmluna (II). — 'Hie See of I'ampeluna is given to (fesar Borgia (12). —
Thomas (ilia is given tlie Churcli of ConsUince, and Heinrich of ller.son the
Church of Coire (D).— Obsequies of the Bisliop of Parnpeluna (22) 299-30,3

Octot>er. — Death of llie Cardinal of Angers (.')). — Marriage; of Pietro Paolo de
(.'esarini witii Baiiarda, daughter of Bruno of Conza (D). (Jiorgio, senior
Cardinal-[>riest, of the title of Sta. Maria in IVastevere, is ajipointed to the
diocese of Albano(lO). — ()l)sequies of David V'illano, Archdeacon of Mens,
ambassador of the King of England (15). — Arrangements for the funeral of
the Cardinal of Angers (18) ;302-n03

A'oivwVr. Obsequies of tlie Cardinal of Angers (4-12). — Didaco, Bishop of
Salamanca, succeeds to the See of Baldina ; an audience is given to the
French amba.ssadors (16). — Entry of the Bishop of (ila.sgow, ambassador
from the King of Scotland (18). — He is grantetl an amlience (28) . 304-310

OfCfmhfr. — 'Hie marriage of the King of France with Anne, Duchess of Brittany,
is reported (5). — ('hristmas celebrations. — The I'ope gives the sword and
hat to the Landgrave of Hesse 310-313

1492.

January. — The l-andgrave of He.sse departs (5).— Conclusion of ])eace between the

Pope and the King of Naples (27) 314-316

SYN()I»SIS xxxvii

Felirunry. I'Viist ol' llu' I'liriliciitioii ; tin' I'lipi' ^'ranlM iiIimoIuIkmi m tlii» citizciiN
<il' ANCdIi, wild liati rclit'llcil ti^iiiiwl liiin (L'). rii/tiik>-^iviii|; hitv ire fur tlir
virtorv of S|»iiii over <ir;iMii(ln (.')). I''i".ti\ ilics ..... .'ll'i-.'iU)

Mni'vh, .>)iisN««N mill (■(M-iMnittiiiil. Miinlmrtl is iiiHtructcil In i>x|i!Hiii to tlii' yuiiii);
Canliiial il«*' iM«>ilici tlio ilctails of i-i'i-oiiiiiiiiikl, «ttc. Arriviil of Ciinliiiiil tW
Modici {'I'l). Iliw iccoplidii (-."{). Tlic I'oih' ^'ivi-s moiii-y t" '<ivti'<'M iiiai<l»'iiM
wild arc alidiit to in.irrv (2A). I lie nidiilli nt' Canliiial ilt<' Mctliri i-> closi-d
(2(1).- -Arrival (ilamiiaNsaddrs IVdm I he Kiiiir df I'dlaiid (•_'!») . .•||J)-.'IU«

Afjrii. Tlu" I'opt* stMids tlii> Kost> to .\liK>rt, l)iiki' df k<;i\diiy f 1). --N«ws of tin;
<h»alli of lidrcu/o dt>' M«>«lici roacdn'N ltdm»'(l(>). -Kiitry of Kr<!oI(', Diiki* of
Foi-rara (!;?)• - 01>-.ft|nit'>! ol" Ldrcir/.d di*' iMcdici ( 14). I'aiiii Siiiiday rclfltni-
t.it)ii.s ; Cai'iliual di*' Nlt'dici i-^ appdiiitt'd Ictcat*' to tin* PatriiiMiny of St. iV-tcr
(1/)).— Holy ^\'^>('k and Master ceremonial. Disciis.sioiis :i.s t(» tlie rece]iti«)ii
of tho I'riiK'O of ( a|»ua, olilest son of the Duke of Calahria ; extracts tVom
aiieioiit books of eeremoiiy hearing on tlie point ("24) . . . '.VH>-'.V\7

May. — Coiiference to determine the eeremonies to l»e employed at the reception
of tlie head of a spear said to liav(> pierceil the side of the Sa\ioiir, which was
Ihmu^' sent from Constaiitinople l>y Baja/.et (4). — I'he Archliishop of Aries
and the liishop of I'oligno ^o to Ancona to receive it (7). Cardinal ilo'
Medici is non\iiialed leic.ite dv latere to Florence and 'I'liseany, and sets out
for Florence (I I). Francesco Ciho and others lea\■(^ Home to meet the I'rince
of Caima (17). I'ht> Cardinals of Fortiij^al and San l*ietro in N'incoli jjo to
meet the relic of the Sacred Spear-head (24). — Arrival of Nicolao Michaele
and Andrea Ca]»ello (2(5). — Proclamation regardinj; the Sacred Spear-head
(28). — Kntry of the Prince of Capua (27). — Documents notifying; the otticials
to be present at the procivssion of the reception of the Sacred Sjtear-head (2M).
— Count I'iti^:liano and Francesco C iln\ meet the Turkish ambassador ;
arrangements for the reception of the relic (29). — Feast of the Ascension ;
procession; the Turkish ambassador, Chamisbuerdi, is received by the
Pope (.-51) 337-347

June. — iVlarriaire of the Marquis of Gerace with Battistina Cibo, tlie I'ope's f^rand-
daughter (3). — I'he Prince of Capua is invested with the Crown of Sicily (4).
— The Prince leaves Kome ((!)• — Arrival of the Bisliop of Durham, ambassador
from the Kingof Kngland (14) 347-349

/m/V.— Death of Innocent VIll. (25) , 349

APPENDICES 351-431

APPENDICES

1. — Vespucci's despatch to Lorenzo de' Medici on June lOtli, 1484.
Tlie Pope had internal trouble and a malignant fever.
The astrologers predict his death in June.
2. — Despatch from Vespucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, August 12th, 1484.

The Pope's condition grows worse. His swollen tongue will not allow him to
articulate. Competitors for the papacy.
3. — Despatch from \'espucci to Lorenzo de' ^ledici, August 12th, 1484.

The Pope's condition is alarming.
4. — Despatch from \espucci to the Ten of Balia, August 12th, 1484
The Pope has had an attack of heart failure.
His condition is hopeless.
6. — Despatch from Vespucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, August 14th, 1484.

'Hie Pope is dead. Ascanio, in spite of the opposition of a few of the cardinals,
succeeds in gaining admission to the Conclave.
6. — Despatch from Vespucci to the Ten of Balia, on August 14t]i, 1484.

AVhen the Pope had expired, the cardinals repaired to the Palace and deputed
some of their number to make an inventory of his effects. 'Hie mob sacked the
house of Count Riario, Girolamo della Rovere. The whole city is in arms.
Messer Jacopo Couti is appointed to defend the Palace.
7- — Despatch from Vespucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, August 15th, 1484.

Yesterday evening, Count Girolamo della Rovere took up his position with his
troops on the Ponte Molle, in accordance with the desire of the Sacred College.
The ("astle of St. Angelo is held for him. There are two parties, whose
respective leaders are Borgia and Giuliano della Robbia.
8.— Despatch from Vespucci to the Ten of Balia, August 15th, 1484.

xxxviii APPENDIX

After tho !'()]H^'s rlo;ith, the Sacred CoUejfe wrote to Count (Jirolamo requesting
him to remove his eamji from I'aiiaiio to the uoijj;hbourliooil of the I'onte
Molle. Vestenlay the count, tojjether with Lord Orsini, removed thither his
troops. Hie countess, wlio had het'n campinij; with her huslmnd, entered the
(jistle of St. Aufjeh) at the siime time.
9. — Des[>atoh from X'espueci to the I'eii of liiilia, .VuifUst UUli, 14H4.

'I'lie <'ount is ready to ohey the conunanils of tiie Sacred College. He has no
intention of Heeintj. The funeral ceremonies have heifun. Delia Rovere, Savelli,
Colonna and .Molfettii have not fled from danj^fer so much as from fear lest
the Castle of St. Aiipelo will fall into the hands of tlie count. Tlie Roman
citizens fear lest it will he an occasion of fjreat offence, and that only hloodshcd
and dissension will arise therefrom. The city is armed, and tlie cardinals' palaces
are Iwrricacied. The (."olonnas recover the lands which they had lost.
10. — De.sjiatch from Vespucci to Lorenzo tie' .Medici, on Augu.st IHth, 1484.

riie corrupt practices of the cardinals. Rorj^ia seeks to hrihe his colleagues
jKirtly hy nioni-y, partly hy orter.x of offices and henetices. 'I'he count is
inimical to St. .Mark, Savelli, and tiie Cardinals of Lishon and Molfetta. The
count and the Orsini luuia are united.
11. — Despatch from \'espucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, August 18th, 1484.

The count has commanded liis wife to keep vvitiiin the castle. The Cardinal
of St. .M.irk's very nnicli wishes to acquire the pallium. It is nucenMury /or him
to he on the look out.
12. — DesiMitch from Vesnucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, August 21st, 1484.

Reflections of tne amhassador on certain competitors for the papacy. Vice-
( liancellor Horgia offers money, offi(!es, his jialace and his henefices, but he. id- too
innrh feared for hix jtride imd inint of ijood fitith, to (ii'rompli.\h hi.s uims.
13. — Despatch from \'esnucci to the Ten of Ralia, August 21st, 1484.

Cardinals Savelli and Orsini are reconciled at the house of the Cardinal of
Navarre,
'llie resolution which they make.
14. — Despatdi from \'esj)ucci to the Ten of Halia, .\ugust 2"ti\, 1484.

Decision made hy the three cardinals. ( ount ( iirolamo della Rovere lias received
7,'-MX) ducats to pay his troops. Treaty entered into l>y the Orsini and the ("olonna.
'Hie Coiulave will o])en on or after Tliursday. 'I'he (-'ardinals of St. Mark's and
Lishon liave tlic most likelilioo<l of gaining \()tes.
15. — Desnatcii from Vespucci to the Ten of Ralia, .August 24th, 1484.

The Frencii Hisiiop of ('astres is appointed to the defence of the I'aiace.
Various suggestions. On the morrow, tlie (Conclave opens.
16. — DesjKitch from \'espu(-ci to the Ten of lialia, August 24tli, 1484.

Corrupt |)ractices of the cardinals.
17. — DesjKiUh from \'espucci to l./oreiiz() de' .Medici, August 24th, 1484.

Corrupt practices of the cardinals.
18. — Desjwtch from \'esj»ucci to iMTeivMt de' Medici, August 25tli, 1484.

Corrupt practices of the cardinals.
19. — Copy of ,1 letter written hy tlie Dukes of (^alahria and Hari to their ambassadors
in Rome, August 2«tli, 1484.

The son of the King of Naples ad\'ises their amba.s.sadors to pioceed without
violence and to keep clear of theele(;tion of the Cardinals of Lishon and Molfetta,
and ( anlinals Savelli and St. .Mark ; and to deal cautiously with R(M-gia.
20. — Despatch from \'esj)ncci to Lorenzo de' .Medici, .August 28th, 1484.

At the first counting of the voles, St. Mark liad gained tlie greatest number.
If fortune favours liiin he will he I'ope. (iiuliano della Rovere and Rodrigo
Korgia, his avowed enemies, treated with their colleagues «luring the night,
whilst the adherents of St. .Mark wore asleep, and made Cibo I'ope. It was
during these practices that \'es|)ucci sent to Lorenzo de' Merlici and the lords of
Florence, the following despatches (Nos. 20-2.")), whicli faithfully describe the
events of the close struggle between the Cardinals of St. .Mark and Molfetta,
which was finally decided in favour of the latter on the following day, Sunday,
August 20th, at about one o'<dock.
21-22.^ — Dcsirttches from Vespucci to Lorenz-o de' Medici, August 28th, 1484.
23-25. — Despatclies from Vespucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, .August 28th, 1484.
20. -Desi»atch from Vespucci to tiic 'len of Halia, August 29th, 1484.

Details of the election of the new Pontiff. A description of the latter.
27. — De.ipatch from Vespucci to Ix)rcnzo de' .Medici, August 29th, 1484.

Hie ( ardinal of Molfetta is elected. His character. Details of the election.
Rewards granted by the I'ojh; to those who have given kim their vote.

AIMM'.NDIX xxxix

28.— Dj'NiiHltli (Vdm l-<ifti to Lurni/.u «1«<' Mfilici, AiikumI .'{(Uli, 1 IHI.

r'roNli «l«>tiiilM III lli<< oliM-tiiiii iiiiil rluiriirli-r of IIh^ I'lipr.
29. IN'Hpati-li fviuu l.nildv ill) itnil Kranifsru I rso, A|inl I'.Mli, I IHH.

Aniiiint oT tlii> iiNMiishiiialion iil'Cuiiiit Itiariii.
30. — UoNjmtrli f'nmi Ht«<("iiiio ili> CiiNlriu-aro to Lori>M/.o ili*" Mi-iliri, April 2lMt, 148H.

AiiotliiM- iiri-oiint. ortlii> iissaMsiiiiitioii of Count Ki/irio.
ni. — Ixtttor t'roin Anliriiio ili-ila rorla to I'opc liiiion-iil \'lll., on liiH riM-ull to lloiiio,

.h I-Jlli. I l!)l.

32. — Dfsimtili Irimi Ljiiirii'diiii to llii' Kijflit of I'ratira, March »lli, 1 »HH/l>.

/i/.iin lias arrivod al (ixita \ iMiliia. 'i'lu> (irsl cri'itlioii of carilinals.

,'U}. — Lcttvr IVoiii ( 'anon Hossiis to a (VIimkI (.v. (/.). Kntry of /i/.ini into Honi«>. .Acroiinl

of till' prinri'. I'Ik' Kin^ of N;iplcMatti'tn|)tM to ifSHaHNinatc liiiii. I'lir liiri-liii^ )i«;

oniploys fur tliis piiiposc, wlicii piil to tlii> i|iu>stioM,(liN<-limuN liiHcriiiiiiinl iiiteiitiouH.

04. — Acrount of Zi/.ini by NV'illiain Caonrsin. (Kxtrails.)

85. — (Hiargci laiil liy t.lio Itiiig on the Lord of Hlanrlu'fort and Anthony (iinicl to cMcort

tlu' Siilt.iu i^izini fVoin thi> territory of tin* Chiirrh.
86. — IVtriis IliMirtuialus's anoinil of tlu' I'ulry olZi/.itn into lloin«^ (.i. t/.).
87. — Instructions given to tlic Lonl ltisiio|) of IaiiuIic/., tlic Alihol of .St. Denis, the
Lord Prior of Auvcrgnc, tlic Lonl Althot St. Antiiony llaiithois, IJcnoist Adani,
Michael Hii|Uout, Anthony Dctlciirs, John of Candida, John Hrii^-onnct, John
Licnans. all tlic Comicillors .mil >\'illi.ini Honarior, the king'.s secretary, reg'arding
their services to our Holy I'athcr the l'o})e, ISepleniher l()th, 1 t5)L
38. — Letter fron\ Hcrn.inlo del Koi, ilanuary 7th, 1492. Kntry into (Grenada of the King

and (^ueen of Spain.
39. — l^etter from Canon i^ossu^ to Archangelo Vicentio, March 14th, 1492.

(liovanni de' Medici is created a caidinal.
40. — l^etter from IVter Dauphin to (Juido, the Prior of Anges, Ajjfil 7tli, 1492.

Aecoiuit of (iio\anni de' Medici's journey to Rome, and his reception there.
41. — Letter from .lacobus Antiijuarius to I'olitiano, April 18th, 1492

Account of the death of Lorenzo de' Medici.
42. — Politiano's reply to the same, .Func 15th, 1492.

'I'he same subject.
43.— Letter from Peter Dauphin to Ventura, April 12th, 1492.

The sjuiie subject.
44. — Despatch from ^■alori to the Eight of Pratica, July 15tli, 1492.

The Pope's coiulition is hopeless. The city is quiet. The cardinals are outside
Home, but only a short distance, so that they can return in a few hours.
45.— Despatch from \'alori to the Eight of Pratica,'July ItJth, 1492.

The physicians despair of the Pope's recovery and discontinue their remedies.
The cardinals are on their return to Rome. '^I'he ambassadors place the troops of
their respective governments at the disposal of the Sacred C'ollege.
4«.— Despatch from X'alori to the Eight of Pratica, July 17th, 1492.

According to the physicians, the Pope can live two or three days longer.
The cardinals yesterday broug-ht the head of the spear used at the Crucifixion of
Christ. 'Ilie Pope replied suitably. He requested the cardinals' permission to
leave to liis relations 48,000 ducats.
47.— Despatch from \'alori to the Eight of Pratica, July 19th, 1492.

The Pope's condition is hopeless. His end is praiseworthy and edifying.
'ITie people are quiet. The C'ollege seems united.
48— Despatch from \'alori to the Eight of Pratica, July 20tli, 1492.

in the night the Pope's condition improved, but the physicians do not alter
their verdict. The cardinals assemhled this morning, and took the necessary
precautions to maintain order
49.— Despatch from Valori to the Eight of Pratica. July 21st, 1492.

Tlie Pope is dying. AV^ithin and without the Palace, men behave as though he
were already dead.
50. — Despatch from \'alori to the Eight of Pratica, July 23rd, 1492.

'llie Pope is at the last gasp. He has sucked a little milk from the breast of
a woman. He will not last through the next day. The cardinals consult as to
what steps to tsike to assure public peace. Yesterday the Colonna and the
(^rsini offered their possessions and persons to the guardians of the Capitol,
('orrupt practices increase.
51. — Despatch from Valori to the Eight of Pratica, July 25th, 1492.

Yesterday at an assembly of Cardinals, the Cardinal of St. George was chosen
to represent the authority of the cardinalate. The Abbot of St. Denis, the
French amba.esador, is appointed tJovernor of Rome. Zizim has been transferred

xl APPENDIX

to tlie aj>artiiit»iit.-i ahovo Sixtus I\'.'s ('li;ij)i>l, wiioro ho will ho in as safe custody
a.s in till' ( astle of St. Aiiirolo. Corrupt practices aro rifo. I'lio city is in arms.
Peods of veugeanco are perforinetl tru qttfuti Homani, as is the custom under
these circuinstjinres.
62. — Desjwtcli from \alori to tlie Kij?ht of Pratica, July 2fith, 14!)2.

Hie I'ope is dead. .\rrau(jromoiits made hy tlio cardinals : offers made l)y
ambassadors. The ColUye appears united and ready to act in concert : everything
points to the pruhaltility »)t a peaceful settlement. I'lie Stjites of the Roman
(hureh are in readiness for war, hut are as yet undisturhed. 'I"he city is
patrolled. Tlio funeral rites of the Pope will he^in on Saturday. On the lOtli,
the ( onclave will connnence.
63._l)espatcli from \alori to the Kight of Pratica, .Fiily -iSth, 14J>2.

Since the Pope's doatli, there has l>een no event of imjjortanoe. The harons
emleavour tu inJiuence the cardinals to elect a Pope wiio will 1)0 favourably disposed
towards then>. 'i'iie funeral rites have conmienced, and will last for eight days.
Throughout that time corrupt i)ractices will continue. I'ho favourites are the
Cardinals of Naples and Sta. .Maria in Porti<u. Hut no great significance can
Ih» attached to tlie reports, wliich are constantly changing.
54. — Desjwtch from \ alori to the Kight of I'ratica, August 1st, 14J)2.

Corrupt practices of the cardinals,
oo. — Desjwitch from \ alori to tlu' Kight of Pratica, .August 3rd, 14!)2.

Hie majority of tlie cardinals aro in favour of the Cardinal of Naples, but this
cin-iimstance is not necessarily significant.
fi<5. — Despatch fnmi Valori to the Kiglit of Pratica, August (ith, 14!)2.

Tlie voting in Conclave hy the cardinals. 'Hie Cardinals of Naples and Lisbon
are appjirently the tuo favourites. 'I"he city is tramjuil.
57. — The Conclave of Alexander \'I. hy Michael Ferno of .Milan.

Account of the death and funeral of Innocent VUI.; and the cardinals' entry
into the Conclave.

ILLUSTRATIONS

P'trtng pug'

Plan ok MEni.«VAi. Home ...... Frontispiece

John Buura.MiD's Sk.m,.s .........

Monument ok Pope Si.xtus IV^. in St. Petek'.s, Uomk .

Pope Si.vtus IV. .wo C.midin.m. Uiakio, kuom the P'hesco in thi:
Vatican .

Cardinal Ascanio Skohza, by Luini .....

Maximilian Sfokza, by Luini .......

Isabella ok Ahagon, by Luini .......

Medal of Pope Sixtus IV. ........

Pinturicchio, by Spello ........

LuDovico Sforza, by LlINI ........

Interior ok the Sistine Chapel .......

Francesco Maria della Royehe, Duke of Urbino

Henry VII., Kino of England .......

Medal of Pope Innocent VIII. .

iENEAs Sylvius Piccolomini (afterwards Pope Pius II.) on his Way
TO the Council of Basle .......

Piccolomini as Amb.assador at the Court of James II. of Scotland
1437

Piccolomini receiving the Poet Laure.ate's Crown from the Emperor
Frederick III. .........

Piccolomini received by Pope Eugenius IV. on an Embassy from thi
Emperor Frederick III., 1-H4 ......

Piccolomini at the Espousals of Eleonara of Portugal to Fred
erick iii. ..........

Piccolomini created Cardinal by Pope Calixtus III., 14.56" .

Piccolomini crowned .as Pope Pius II., 1458 ....

Piccolomini carried into St. Peter's in the Sedia Gestatoria after
his Coronation as Pope Pius II. .

Piccolomini holding a Council in Mantua to promote the Crusade

xli

I
16

21
28
33
48
65
80
85
92
97
112
129

144

149

156

I6i

176
193
208

213
220

xlii

ILLUSTRATIONS

J'acing page

PiCCOLOMINI AT THE CANONIZATION OF St. CATHERINE OK SlENA . 225

PiCCOLOMINI ARRIVING AT AncONA TO HASTEN THE DEPARTURE OF THE

Crusaders ........... 240

Cardinal Giuliano della Rovehe (ai-terwards Pope Julius II.) . 257

Carnival Sports — Race between Horses, Asses, Old Men and

Courtesans ........... 272

Fifteenth-century Fresco representing Preparations for the Chase,

etc 277

FlKTEENTQ-CENTURY FrESCO REWARDING A BuFFOON .... 284

Fifteenth-century Procession of the Ble.ssed Sacrament in the Piazza

OF St. Mark at Venice ......... 289

Djem Sultan, standing nv the Steps of the Throne .... 304

The Castle «)F St. Anoelo . .321

Giovanni de' Medici (afterwards Pope Leo X.) ..... 3.36

Ercole I. D'RsTE, Duke of Fehrara ....... 353

Monument to Pope Innocent VIII. . 368

The Emperor Maximilian ......... 385

Ferdinand and Isabella receiving the Surrender of Boabdil after

THE Caiture of Granada ....... 400

JOI!\ 111 1<( IIMUl's SICAI.S.

I'lifhifi /ii'ii' I.

THE NOTI'.S OF

JOHN BURCHARD

MASl KR OF THE APOSTOLIC CEREMONIES

ON

ROMAN AFFAIRS DURING THE PONTIFICATE OF POPE INNOCENT VIII.

FROM I483-I492

Skking that it behoves a Master of the Ceremonies to pay heed to
iiulivichials, I, John Ihirchard, clerk of the ceremonies in the chapel of His
Holiness our Lord the Tope, will note below the thin<i;s which happened in
my tinie which appeared to be connected with ceremonies, together with, at
least, some external affairs, so that I may the more readily give account of
the oHice entrusted to me.^

1483. — On the Fourth Sunday in Advent, on the 9.\st of December,
the Feast of St. Thomas the Apostle, I was received as Master of the

' It apjKMirs from this passage that Burchard wrote the Diary merely for his own
private use, and tliat tliere was no official reasou for him to do so. Later, the Master
of the Ceremonies of tlie Apostolic Chapel was hound to keep a register of the events
connected with his duties. Paris de Grassis, a colleague of Burchard in 1504, who
succeeded him after his death, states this fact in the following words {Paridis de
Grastiis, Dlariuw, B. N., MSS. Lat., 51G4, fol. 1 onwards) : " The Master of the Ceremonies
j.v hound to set down in writing all that happens from day to day in connection with his
office" and further on, fol. 4 : " Before I came into office, although the amhassadors of
the King of England had entered the city, / was not obliged to make any note of this fact,
seeing that I had not been requested to do so, as, [in fact], each of the two inasters is wont to
be, nevertheless ..."

And, in fact, we do not know of any diaries written by the predecessors of Burchard.
On the other hand, we find extant, in unbroken order, the diaries of his successors, as
may be seen from the frequent quotiitions of Rinaldi, and from the analysis made of
them by M. de Brc'quigney in his Notices and Extracts of the MSS. of the King's Library,
Vol. II., p. 626 sqq.

Likewise, in 1499, this same necessity of keeping a diary was imposed upon the
Chamberlain of the Sacred College. AV^e read in the Decrees of the Consistory from
Alexander VJ. to Urban VIII. (B. N., MSS. Lat., 12,555, v. onwards):—

"Qth January, 1499. — Tlie Most Rev. Lord Card, of Santa f'roce decrees that
certain reforms and additions be made concerning the office of Chamberlain to the
Sacred College, to the advantage of the Most Rev. Cardinals, which refonns and
additions are noted below, word for word ; after they had been examined and fully
approved, it was decreed that they ^^ere to be preserved for posterity.

''In the first place, namelj', that the Most Rev. Lord Card. Dean of the Sacred
College, each year, at the end of his term of office, should be bound to produce and
shew a statement of the money spent during his term of office, and of that which is in
hand, and of what was repaid in his time, and how much belongs to deceased cardinals.
This statement must be written at the end of the book of his year, to the effect that the
Chamberlain who succeeds him may the more readily understand the pecuniary condition
of the Sacred College," etc.

VOL. I. I

2 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

CiMvinoiiii's by tlio Krv. Father in Christ, Lord A(hiaiu),^ IJishoj) of
Anhciiu) doHu Porta, lornm tcncns of the llcv. Father in Christ, I.ord
BarloU)niineo, Hisht)}) of Citta CjustclU), nia.ster in the ehapel of His Ilohiiess
our Loril the I'ope, and by his command, for the first of the chants in the
sjiid chapel, I was set (h)\vn for a hoMfiirdi/Io, althouj^h on the Siniday
befoiv, namely Ciauditc in /n/ A/7//, etc., I had entered for the first time upon
my duties : but I wjis admitted to the conduct of the ceremonies much
later, tliat is, on the twenty-sixth day of the month of January, 1484, by
the jiuthorities of the Aj)ostolic Church, in place of the Rev. Father in
Christ, lA)rd A^ostino Fatri/i Ficcolomini, Canon of Siena,- who was after-
wanlsa{)pointe<l to the churches of Pienza and Montalcino, and who retired
from this post and olUce ; and, when his resi<rnation was accepted, I w/vs
prepared for the post by these same authorities, through the most Holy
Father and I^ord in Christ, Sixtus IV., Po})e by Divine Providence, by his
apostolic "decree date<l the third day after the Kalends of December, 1483,
in the thirteenth year of his j)ontificate.

And for this I paid the aforesaid Lord Bishoj) of Pienza, to<^ether with
the attendant expenses, a total of about 450 ducats auri, in gold of the
Chaml>er, as I have noted more exactly in tlie bafitardcUo of the receipts from
this kind ofoflice. These were the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church at
the time of my appointment to the said office, both resident in the diocese
of Rome and outside it. The following are resident : —

Bishops.

Rodrigo, Rishop of Porto, Vice-Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church.
Olivero, Bishop of Sabina, Cardinal of Naples, of the Holy Roman Church.

' Anlieiiio della Porta. — All the MSS. give " Ix)rd Adriaiio, Bishop of Ardiciiio
dpflfi Porta." In tin* coursi' of tho Diary tlicy appt-ar to liavc in turn Adrimnin,
Anlinux, Arduinnx, Andrinus, Ardirinii.s. 'i'his is (ioulillcss due. to tlio coj)yist, wlio
must liave failed to uiiderstiiid tlie ah))reviatioiis in the original text.

The text must liave heeu exceedingly difficult to itecipher, if, as wa.«i profiafdy tlie
case, IJurchanl had it written in the same fiand wliicli fie lia(f used for tlie lioolis
referring to tlie ceremonial. Paris de (Jrassis says tliat only an oracle could interpret
the latter, and tliat Hurcliard must lia\t> emj>Ioyed tlie devil as coj»yist (/'ar. de
(irn.ixiA Dinriwn, \i. N., MSS. I^at., .')1(;4, fol. '.V.V.) Kqq.) : " \o man can iinderstiind the
l)ooks which he had inscrified from the like, unless the devil, or. at all events, a .sihyl,
acted as fiis advocate, for lie inscrihed tliem in ciphers, or very oftscure cliaracters, or
fetters erased and smeared over, so that I think he mu.st have liad tfie devil fiim.seff for
a copyist."

However, iti (larimlxTto we find a ca.se in wliicfi Ardicinun and Adyinnu.s are taken
as synonymous, namely La prima parte dellc ritr nrrro fatii niemorahtli d' alcuni I'api e
di lii/li i f'nrdina/i /in-smH. — (Venice, l/iOJ, Hook I., p. 120.)

'Phe title runs : I)i Ardirino xnondo drl/a Porta d' Innocentio ottavo ; and, immediately
l)elow, one reads : .V Adriaiio drlla Porta ..."

In the remaining two chapters devoted to this cardinal, (Jarimhertoalway.s calls him
Ardirino.—{See Hook III., p. 25.3, and Hook \'I., p. 482.)

' Agoslino Patrizi Piccolomini »vas Ma.ster of the (Ceremonies of the chapel of
PojM" Pauf FI. He refini|nished liis office to IJnrcfiard, 2(!th .faniiary, 1484. Less than
a year afterward.-, 24th Deceniher, 1 IS."), Patrizi resumed his duties in place of Antonio
Ilrhioli. On .'Mst May, 14fM!, he aliandoned them for good. He was .succeeded hy
Aldello Piccolomini. Mahillon is tfierefore douhfy mistaken when he asserts that
Patrizi was first Ma.ster of the Ceremonies under Innocent VIII., and then Hishop of
PicMza, in 1 4'i.T (see Mwipuih Italinim, Vol. I., p. 2").'), note, at the end of the lAfr of
rahianux lii-nlinx) ; he was repeating the mist'ike of I'ghelli {Italia Sacra, Venice, 1717,
Vol. I., col. 117H), a mistjike [M>inted out hy Mur.itori in his preface to tfie narration of
Patrizi : D*- adnTitu Frederiri Imprratoris (Mur., Hrr. Jtat. Script., \'ol. XXIII., p. 20.3).
See Afioxtofo Zeno: IHnHertazioni Vosxianp, Venice, 17^.5, Vol. II., Dissertation X'., \). !)(),
where the antlior h.a-s given a scholarly ftiograjdiy of Patrizi ; nevertheless, tlic very
preci.sc text of Hurchard allows us to correct and f'omplete this hiograjdiy on .several
jioints. {See. also the biographical notice of Burcfiard, Vol. I. of this edition.)

'nil'. DIAKV Ol- JOHN lillKCHAKI) 3

Marco, llislioji of rrciicsic, ( ardiiwil of Siiiiil, M/iry's.

(iiiiliiiiio, IJisli(i|) of Oslia, ('(iidinal of Saint IVtcr's lul Vinciihi, l*riiui|ml

l*iMiili'nliary of llu' II. It. ('.
Hatti.ska, Ilisliop of 'rusciiluin, (!»ir<liiml of Suint Mary's in Porliio.

Prii'.st.i.

SU'fniio, of llic lilK' of Sniiil. Mary's in llic 'riaslcvcic, ( '.udin.Ml-i'ritrsl ol

Milan.
Giovanni, of Ihr (illo of Saint I'raxcdis, Cai'dinal-lVicst of Novaro.
(liovanni Hallisla, of llic title of Santa Cecilia, Cardinal Priest of Molfcttu.
l''ilil)crlo, of the title of Saint Paul and Saint .lolni, Cardinal -Priest of

Macon.
Ciiovanni Miclu le, of the title of Saint Marccllus, Cardinal-Priest of Sniif

Anij;elo.
Gioviijio, of the title of Saints Peter and Marcellinus, Cardinal-Priest of

Lisbon.
Girolanio, of the title of Saint Chrysoifonus, C^ardinal-Priest of llecanati,
Gabriel, of the title of Saints Ser<j;ius and Bacehus, Cardinal-Priest of

Agria.
Giovanni, of the title of Saint Sabinn, Cardinal-Priest of Ara<:fon.
Pietro, of the title of Saint Nicholas inter Imagines, Cardinal- Priest of

l'\)searo.
Giovanni, of the title of Saint Vitalis, Cardinal-Priest of Conti.
Giovanni, of the title of Saint Balbina, Cardinal-Priest of Gerona.
Giovanni Jacopo, of the title of Saint Stephen in Celio Monte, Cardinal-
Priest of Parnui.

Deacons.

Francesco of Saint Eustacio, Cardinal-Deacon of Siena.

Rafael San Giorgio ad Velum Aureuni, Cardinal-Deacon, Treasurer to the

Lord Pope.
Giovanni Battista in Carcere Tulliano, Cardinal-Deacon Savelli.
Giovanni of Santa Maria in Aquiro, Cardinal-Deacon Colonna.
Battista of Santa Maria in Dominica, Cardinal-Deacon Orsini.

The Cardinals who are not resident in the diocese of Rome, are the
following, namely : —

Giovanni, Bishop of Albano, Cardinal of Anjou.

Luigi, of the title of the Four Crowned Saints, Cardinal-Priest of Segorbe.
Thomas, of the title of San Cyidaco, Cardinal-Priest of Canterbury.
Pietro, of the title of Santa Croce in Jerusalem, Cardinal-Priest of

Siguenza.
Domenico, of the title of San Clemente, Cardinal-Priest of Turin.
Carlo, of the title of Sanf Anastasio, Cardinal-Priest of Genoa.
Elias, of the title of Saint Lucy in Silesia, Cardinal-Priest of Tours.
Ascanio Maria, of Saint Vitus in Macellus, Cardinal-Deacon, Viscoimt

Sforza.
Pietro of Saint Cosmo and Saint Damian, Cardinal-Deacon Fosco.

The Masters of the Ceremonies were : —

[Februari/, 1484]. — Lord Antonio Petrioli, my colleague, accountant and
associate, by whom I was received as a friend and fellow-worker, and

4 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Giovanni Miiriii of I'odio, assistant art'ountant, who was absent from the
(liotvse of llouio, on an (.•jnl)ji.ssy with the Most Uev. Lord Cardinal of San
ClenuMite.

Durinji; tlie firet part of this year, and especially up to the month of
Ant^ust, I did not note down in detail the daily routine of the ehapel, but
afterwards, when I saw that it wtus very important to do this, I took, notes,
as will be seen below.

On the Exr of the Xath'Uij of Our Aorr/, there were pontifical vespers in
St. Peter's Hasilica. The Po[)e was jiresent and olHciated. But during the
ni«;ht matins were said in the larger chapOl of the palace; tiie Pope was
not present. However, on Christmas Day the Pope came in procession to
the aforesiiid Basilica, and celebrated, enthroned in the place assigned to
him for this purpose, and all things were done according to the decrees laid
down tor ceremonies.

On the Day of St. Stephen^ his Eminence the Cardinal of Novaro
orticiated in the larger chapel, and there was a sermon.

On the Feast of St. John the J'Autni>r/i.st, high mass was celebrated in the
aforesaid chapel, and a sermon was preached.

On the Eve of the C'lrcnmels'ton of Our Lord., pontifical vespers were
solenmized in the aforesaid chapel. ()n the day of the Circumcision, m;iss
wjis celebrated, and there was a sermon.

On the Eve of the Epiphantj, pontifical vespers were solemnized in the
aforesiiid chapel, and on the day of the Epiphany, mass was celebrated in
the Basilica of St. Peter, and there was a sermon.

On the Seeond Sunday after the Fea.st of the Epiphanij of Our Lord, on
which [<lay] the (iospel was read : Nupt'ie facte .sunt in Cana Galilee, the
Rev. Father in Christ, I^ord Silvester, Bishop of Cluny, celebrated high
mass in the larger chapel of the palace in green vestments. The Pope was
absent, the cardinals were present, and there was no sermon. Other rites
were observed according to the custom.

On the Feast of the Puri/ieation of the Blessed Virmn Mary, there was a
celebration of high mass : first the candles were distriouted, and there was a
procession. All the other rites were observed according to custom.

On Ash Wednesday, the Pope blessed the ashes in the larger chapel of
his palace, and distributed them. A })ul)lic mass was then celebrated, in
which he himself took part. Some one, I know not who, preached a
sermon.

On the First Sunday in I^ent, pontifical mass was celebrated in the larger
chapel of the palace, and there was a sermon, according to the custom.

\Mareh\. — On the Second Sunday in Lent, pontifical mass was celebiated
in tlie aforesiiid chapel, and there was a sermon, according to custom.

On the Third Sunday in Lent, there was pontifical mtuss and a sermon, in
the same chapel, according to custom.

On Tuesday, Kith March, in the larger chapel of the {)alace, the Rev.
Father in Christ, Ix)rd I''ili|)j)(), Bishop of Adriano,^ celebrated public mass
for the dead, according to the custom of our chapel, for the soul of Giovanni
of blesserl memory, of the title of St. Stephen on theCeliari Hill, Cardinal-
priest of Autun, who, after a long residence outside the diocese of Rome, in
foreign places, \vis departed this life; may he rest in peace! After mass,
according to custom, [the Bishop of Adriano] pronounced the Absolution;
the Pope was absent, and only a few cardinals were present.

' Accordiufr to rghelli (Vol. II., col. 404), Martin was then Bisliop of Adria. lie
waa appointed October, 147*-, and died in 1484.

rill', DIAkV Ol' JOHN lUIKC'lIAKI) 5

On ]Vr(l)i(S(liii/, ]'7t/i M<in/i, His Holiness our Lord llic I'opr, Sixliin
IV., ill liis Nccrcl coimcil ii|»|)(»iiilt(l llu- ('iirdiiial dcMcon Ijic Vtry ll«:v.
l''ntlu'r ill ("lirisl, Lord Ascaiiio iMariii Slor/ii, l)(|)iity of llic Apostolic S<'e,
and I'rolonolary ol llif Holy Koiimii Clnircli, and idlfrwards he UKsi^ncd
lo liiiii llu' clwiiM'l, and allollcd lo liini llic Cliiircli of SI. Viliis in Maccllo.

On I'r'idtii/y \\)tli Mmvli, llic \ cry Ucv. I''ullicr in (.'lirist, Lord
(lioit^io, pricsl, ol' llu' lillc of SI. I'clcr and St. Marcclliiuis, {•oninionly
called Cardinal of Lisbon, was appointed amhassador lo the Veneti/ms,
wliillicr lie will j;i) lo nc^olialc for peai-i- ; and from the council lie was
conchu'ti'd to his housi' hy tlii- C"oiic<;i' of Cardinals.

On the Fourth Sniuhtij in Lent, pontifical mass was cclehratcd in the
lari;'cr chaju'l of the palace. 'IMie Pope came to it, canyiiiif the (ioldeii
Kose in his hand, and afterwards takiiii;- it hack, for on that occasion lie did
not i;i\e it to any one, and there was a scrinon, accordin<^ to custom.

On 'J'ncMla//, \l',h(l March., in the aforesaid chapel, the llev. Fatliei- in
Christ, Lord l*ietro, Uishop of Narni, celebrated public mass for the dead,
accordini>' to the custom of our chaj)el, i'or the soul of l''rancesc() of St.
Mary's, of blessed memory, of late years commonly called Cardinal-deacon
of iAIautua, and after mass bo {jjave the Absolution, according to the custom ;
the I'ope was absent, but some few cardinals were present.

0)t the Fifth SiniiUtij in Lent, pontifical mass was celebrated in the
aforesaid chapel, and lliere was a sermon, according to custom.

On Mondaij, 'il'dth March, the Very Rev. Father in Christ, Lord
Gioro-ii), of the title of St. Peter and St. Marcellinus, publicly proclaimed
Cardinal-priest of Lisbon, Italian and Venetian ambassador, accompanied
from the secret council, according to the custom, by the College of the
IVlost Uev. Lords the Cardinals to the gate of Santa JMaria del Popolo, set
forth on his journey to \'enicc.

On Tucsdai/, 'Mth March, in the larger chapel of the palace, the Rev.
Father Lord Filippo, Rishop of Ariano, celebrated public mass for the dead,
according to the custom of our chapel, for the soul of Theodore ^ of blessed
memory, publicly proclaimed Cardinal of INIontiferrato, who, of late years
residing beyond the diocese of Rome, in distant parts, departed this life.
And, after mass, the Absolution was given, according to custom, in the
presence of the Pope and a few cardinals.

[Jjpril]. — On Palm Sunday, the Very Rev, Lord Giovanni, of the title
of Santa Cecilia, publicly proclaimed Cardinal-priest of Amalfi, being
vested in the usual manner, blessed the palms ; - then, standing without a
mitre before the centre of the altar, he distributed the palms, first to the
cardinals w-ithout vestments, who, on receiving them at his hands, made
as though they would kiss his hand ; but he, withdrawing his hand and.
smiling, did not permit this. When he had given the palms to the
cardinals, he sat down in the same place on the fold-stool, and having
accepted the mitre, distributed palms to the prelates, and the other rites
were then solemnized in the usual way. ^Vhen all was ready he passed in
a pi'ocession through the great court to the place appointed, where he
distributed palms to the people. He then returned to the chapel, and

' llieodore Paldologus, son of the Marquis of Montiferrato, made cardinal by Paul
II., September 18tli, 1-467, died 21st January^ 1484. See Ciaconius, Vitae et res gestae
pojit. rom. et card.. Vol. III., col. 90; Caudella, Memorie Storiche de' Cardinali, etc..
Vol. III., p. 175, etc.

- All the MSS. give candela instead of palma. In the Florence MS. (147), fol. 5,
recto et verso, the word candela is crossed out and in every case replaced by palma, in
the handwriting of the day (end of the seventeenth century).

6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

celebratotl mass according to custom ; there was no sermon. The Pope
was not present.

On Widmsdat/ in Holij Week tlie office of Tcncbrae was said in the
hirger chapel of the pahice. Tlie Pope was not present, but the cardinals
attended. At this service all things were done tis the ceremonial directs.

On Muumliiif Thursihtif the Very Rev. Ix)rd Vice-Chancellor orticiated
in the aforesaid larger chapel. The Pope was not present, and, when mass
was over, the Vice-Chancellor bore the Ilost beneath the baldacchino from
the larger to the smaller chapel. And, when the cardinals and prelates
were vested, they formed a procession before It. When thoy had restored
It to the same place, so that It might be reserved for the morrow, the
canlinals and prelates went in their vestments to the Parrot Chamber to
attend the Pope, who went in a procession under the baldacchino to the
place of public lx,'nediction, where, after the cnrdinals had paid him the
accu>tomed homage, the route to be followed was laid down. Then the
Pope gave the Benediction, and a plenary indulgence, according to custom,
and then returned to his chamber. Afterwards the aforesaid Very Rev.
Lord Cardinal Vice-Chancellor washed the feet of thirteen poor men,
accordint' to custom.

On the evening of the same day the office of Tcncbrae was said. The
Pope was absent, as on the evening before.

On Good Fr'iddt/, there was a service in the larger chapel of the palace,
according to custom. The Pope was not present. Nevertheless, he who
celebrated as the Pope"'s representative, offered twenty-two ducats at the
Adoration of the Cross.

On the e\ening of the same day the office of Tcnclrrac was recited, as on
the two preceding days.

On IIolij Saturday, Ea.ster Eve, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of
l\'irma officiated in the aforesaid larger chapel, according to custom. The
Pope was not present.

On Ea.tter Day, the day of Our Saviour'' s Resurrection, if I re-
member right, our Most Holy Lord the Pope went in procession to the
Basilica of St. Peter, and from his throne celebrated mass and gave
Communion to the people, according to custom. After mass he came in
procession to the place of public benediction, and from there, wearing his
tiara in state, he solemnly blessed the people.

On FM.tter Monday, a solenm mass was celebrated in the aforesaid
Basilica. The Pope was not present.

On the Saturday in Ea.stcr Week a solemn mass was celebrated in
the larger chapel of the palace. A certain bishop officiated. The Pope
was not present.

[June]. — On the Eve of the Ascension of Our Lord, j)ontifical vespers
were sung in the larger chapel of the palace ; and on Ascen^non Day, mass
was celebrated in the Basilica of St. Peter, When this was over, the Pope
came to the place of public benediction, and blessed the peoj)le, according
to custom.

On the Eve of Pentecost, pontifical vesj)ers were simg in the larger
chapel of the palace. The Pope was present, and he led the hymn from
the throne, stiuiding.

On the Eve of Holy Trinity, pontifical vespers were sung in the larger
chapel ; and on Trinity Sunday mass was celebrated there. ITie Pope was
not present ; there was a sermon.

On the Eve of Corpus Christi, j)ontifical vespers were sung in the larger
chapel of the palace ; and on the Day of Carpets Christi, mass was

1

Till'. DIARY Ol- JOHN lUIRCIIARI) 7

Cflrhnilcd in llic Miisilicu oi' SI. IVliT. Hiil IiinI. tin re wii.s ii procession,
uctindinj;' lo llu' cusloin.

On tin- I'lvi' of the FciiM of St. Pcfrr and St. Paul the Apostles., soK-iiui
ponlificMl v(s|>('is were snii;^ in tlic Hiisilicu of SI. Pricr. Tin- INtpc whs
|)rtsi'nl, .iiul hi'ifan Ilic .sit\ ici- ; and *.n\ the Foist of St. Peter and St. Paul
Ilic l\)|H' {t'lchnilrd nmss in Ihis cliurcli, acconlin}^ lo ciistoni. On his way
to and from llu- cliurcli tlu- I*o|h> wore llu' liaia, i'nd)l(in ol" liis Iciiiporal
•sovtMfij^nl V.

In lliis nionlli, according lo Ilic rcnoil in Home, Ilic Very Kev. Lord
Klia.s,* of IIk' lillo of Sania Lucia in Silesia, recently proclaimed Cardinal-
priest of Turin, of the Order of I'Viars Minor, died in the provinces, distant
from llie Roman Sei". May his soul ri-st in peace!

l)n 'J'liursda//, \'2tli Jn^-u.sty' between Ihe fourth and Ihe fifth hour
of the ni<;ht, or then-abouts, in the Vatican at St. Peter's, in an upper
ihand)er, over the court in front of the Hhrary, there died oiu- Most Holy
Lather and Loid in Christ, Lord Sixtus IV., l*()j)e, by Divine Providence.
May the Almi<;hty of 1 1 is goodness, deign to have mercy on his soul.
Amen.**

After liis death, all the Most Rev. Lords the Cardinals, who were
present in the city, canu> to the palace, and passed through the chamber,
wherein the deceased was lying on the bed, wearing a vestment over his
cassock, a crucifix on his breast, his hands clasped together.

They paid the profound eardinalitial respects to the deceased, then
they entered the great coint near the said cliamber, for the purpose of
discussing what should be done.'

The Bishop of Ccuta was appointed Captain, or Governor of the
Capitol ; the Bishop of Cervia, Captain of the Gate of the Palace of
St. Peter ; to each of the City Gates were appointed apostolic scriveners,
together with solicitors and Roman citizens, and it 'vas decided that all
the princes, countries and officials should be informed of the Pope\s
decease.

Certain cardinals were appointed to guard the palace, and to transact
any business which might present itself. After the fifth hour, Giovanni

' Elias de Bourdeille entered the Order of Friars IVIinor, and was a professor of
theology. Hie fame of his sanctity led Sixtus IV. to elect him to the cardinalate. He
died eight nioiitlis after his nomination, 5th July, 1484. He is buried in the cathedral
of Tours. — {See Fuzon, Gal/ia Purpurata, in fol. 1038, p. 530.)

- 'Hie MS. 147 of tlie National Library of Florence (Magliabecchi) gives all the
preceding. I cannot tell why M. Gennarelli, who followed this MS. in publishing
Burchard's text {Joh. Burchardi Diariian, Florentiae, 1854 [1484-1894] ), does not
begin the Journal before Tluirsday, 12th Angust.

'^ Here follows the despatch which Antonio Vespucci, Florentine ambassador to the
Holy See, sent to Lorenzo de Medici : —

"Magnificent Lorenzo de Medici, of Florence,

" Mag. man, etc. At this instant, the 5th hour. Pope Sixtus, of blessed memory,
has departed this life. May God have pardoned him ! Hitherto, nothing further has
occurred. AVe will inform your Magnificence of what follows. 1 commend myself to
you. From Rome, 12th Aug., 1484. Guido Antoxio Vespucci, your Ambassador." —
{Arch. Mediceo innanzi il Principato, filza. 39, No. 320.)

The Pope had been ill for several months, when the news of the peace, which had
been signed without his collaboration, hastened his end. Seem the Appendix, number 1,
a despatch (dated 16th June) from A'espucci to Lorenzo de Medici, informing him that,
according to the astrologers, the Pope will die that very month. iSee also the despatches
dated 12th August, from the Florentine ambassador to the Ten of Balia (numbers 2 and
3), written several hours before the death of the Pope, and full of interesting details.

•• See Diario di Roma del Notujo del Nantiporto (Murat., Rer. Ital. Script., \'ol. IH.,
p. 11, col. 1008).

8 THE DIARY OK JOHN BURCHARD

Mtu"iti, my colleii<^ue, called upon ine iit my lumsr, and I went with him to
the Jitoivsnid jmluee, to make the neeessary ainuiifements tor the burial of
the detvasetl ; but, prior to this, the Most Rev. Lord Vice-Chancellor had
arriveil at the palace, and accordiiiLj to custom, he broke the seal used for
the papal bulls, on which was engraved the name of the deceased Pope.
Then, vhen the canlinals had assembled in the aforesaid i)lace, they
stopjietl up the niouth, nostrils, ears and anus of the deceased with silk,
dipped in l)alm ; and, with the assistance of the ret^ular penitentiaries of
the Ha>ilica of St. Peter, who nieanwhile chanted the otKce for the dead in
subdutnl, but distinct tones, [standin<^] round the corpse, they bore [it
wrappeilj in the covering of the bed and in a certain cloth which formerly
huui^ from the bed before the door of the aforesaid chamber, away from
the aforesaid chamber to the lesser papal chamber, and there, about the
tenth hour, they placed it naked in tlieir midst, on a long table. The
Abbot of San Sebastiano, the sacristan, had arranged a bier with torches,
although that belt)nge<l rather to our office.

All the other rites were performed immediately, so to speak, as soon as
the deceased had been borne away from the chamber ; for, from that hour,
until the sixth, despite all my diligence, I could not obtain one towel,
linen cloth, or any vessel in which to place the wine and water and fragrant
herbs for cleansing the deceased Pontiff, nor could I find drawers or a clean
shirt in which to clothe him, although I several times besought the
Cardinal of l\'irma, Pietro of Mantua, I^ord Accorsio, Gregorio and
Bartolommeo della Rovere, Giorgio his private sweeper,^ and Andrea his
barber, who were all his private chamberlains, and of his household, and
who had receive<l the best of treatment at his hands. At length the cook
furnished me with hot water and a vessel- in which he was wont to heat
the water for washing the dishes, and the aforesaid Andrea, the barber,
sent for the basin from his shop.

'llius the Pope was washed, and since there was no linen cloth where-
with to dry him, I caused him to be dried with the shirt in which he had
expired, torn in twain. I could not change the drawers in which he died,
and in which he was washed, for there were no others. He was clothed
in a doublet without a shirt, and a pair of shoes of pink cloth, furnished
by the Bishop of Cervia, who was also his groom of the bed-chambei-,
and, unless my memory fails me, a damask vestment, either red or
white. In this I erred, for he should have been buried in the habit of
St. Francis, to whose Order he belonged, worn over the holy j)()ntifical
vestments. And, since he had no rochet, we placed on him the holy
vestments over the afore-mentioned things; — the sandals, amice, alb, girdle,
and the stole crosse<l over his bretist, because I could not have a pectoral
cross, the tunic, dalmatic, gloves, the j)recious white chasuble, the pallium,
the simple mitre, and the signet-ring, with its valuable sapphire, which
the Nicristan sjiid was worth 5300 ducats. Thus vested, we laid him on
the bier which we arranged on the aforesaid table, with cushions at his
head, and a pall of brocade, in the midst of the aforesiud chamber. ITierc
he remained until the hour of burial.

In the mejuiwhile, I entreated for wax candles, and, with great
difficulty, alx)ut the fourteenth hour, these were produced, to the nund)er
of twenty. When these had Ix-en brouglit, without any office having l)een
said round the corpse, the crucifix and the acolytes going first, the

* From the Italian scoptUore, a sweeper.
' From the Italian rnmino, a cauldron.

Till', DIARY OF JOHN IJURCTTARn 9

ni'iiilriiliMrics niul Hit- cliuiiiln'ilHiii.s cnii iiil llii- dcci'/iM-d a> lur /is llir liisL
hu'^v ntiiil, lluil is lo siiy, of llic |mlucc. Here wen' tin- cniions and the
hi'iu'liciiirii's and llir fliT^y of llif liasilica of SI. IVUt; IVoiii lli/d place
till' all >ii 'said raiioiis borr llic dicfascd lo Ilic liij^li allar. Tlic [(loccs'^icni
passed ovrr tiu- slaiirasi' and tliiDii^^li llir loiirl, tlir way l)y wliifli tin;
i-aidiiials are wont lo drsci'iid ulirii lliey ^o out lliroii^h the jiriiicipal
jrate of the palace to I he ii'idral court-yard; theme, turning in the
diiei-lioi) ol" I he sleps of liu' Uasilica, wr nilercd I he chuich.

The deceased was placed helore Ihe allar on Ihe (irsl slc|), next his
head was placed towards the altar, and his feet outside the iron rails, in
order that those who wished lui^ht kiss them, and the ^ates of the rails
were closed.'

They were nl'lerwiirds o|)eiied lor a shoil lime, and the deceased wits
placed nearer the altar, so that all could freely enter and dej)art, and
souje oiiardians were stationed there, lest his rini^ or any other possession
should be stolen. He remained in that plai-e until the first hour of the
night, or thereabouts, when the shield-benrers bore him away, and we
walked in front with the ufore-nientioned twenty wax candles ; only eii^ht
cardinals followed. I noticed amon<j; these : the Cardinal of San Pietro
ad Vincula, him of Novaro, him of Amalli, him of Ueciiieto, and certain
others ; after them came the prelates, and the ambassadors, and a great
many others.

After the deceased had been carried, as stated, into the church, the
cardinals withdrew ; some went to the aforesaid palace, and others to their
homes.

When they had partaken of a refection, the cardinals entrusted to me
the ordering of a collin in which to bury the Pope, and the arrangement
for his burial in his new chapel of the choir of the canons and clergy of
the aforesaid Basilica, which the deceased himself had ordered to be built
in the same Basilica, about the middle of the same chapel, facing the
principal altar, in the centre. They declared that the deceased had himself
chosen this place for his burial, and moreover, I did this.

About the first hour of the night of Friday, 13th August, the body of
the deceased was borne from the choir of the principal altar by the clergy
of the said Basilica, in a procession, to the place of burial, and it was buried
with all the vestments, precious ring and chasuble aforesaid. There, as it
lay in the tomb, in a long, wide coffin of nut-wood, which I had ordered.
Lord Achilles, Bishop of Cervia, who was the only px^elate there, together
with a few clergy, chanted the Miserere and a prayer. He sprinkled the
deceased and the tomb with holy water, and we innnediately co\ered the
corpse with the pall. Then, according to the command and express
injunction of the College of the Most Rev. Lords the Cardinals, I
forbade the canons and the clergy of the aforesaid Basilica, under penalty
of being deprived of their benefices, [to allow] any man to touch the

^ Volterrano (?) attests these facts in his Diary {see Muratori, Rev. Ital. Script., Vol.
XXIII., col. 200). Up to the seventeenth century, the death of a Pope was an occasion
of which private individuals and rival parties availed themselves to avenge their wrongs,
and this sort of civil war lasted until tlie new Pope was elected. For the disturbances
which broke forth in Rome on the death of Sixtus I\'., see Diario del Notajo del
Nuntiporto, in Muratori, Vol. III., col. 1088-9 ; also the Diary of Infessura in Eccard ;
Corpus Hist. Medii aevi (Leipzig, 2 vols, in folio, 1723), Vol. II., col. 1942-3, a text
which I will select for quotation rather than that of Muratori, who has altered it m
several places, as he himself acknowledges in his preface (Mur., \o\. III., p. ii.,
p. 1110).

lo THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

de<-easc<l, or to (liirc to hmiiovo the said signet-rinEf, or the chasuble, or
anvthinj^ elsc.^

1 must point out that, on that nioniinj^, we erred in vestin<jj the
(leeejused ; tor, undi>r the sacred vestments, he ou<^ht to be in the habit of
tlie Onler ot" St. Francis, in wliich he was professed, and not in the
pontifical vestments. Moreover, in this habit Pope Alexander V. was
formerly attired, and he had been professed in the same Order. And it is
tittin^,lx'cause he dies in that habit in which he is as a man, and he, being
dead, is no longer the chief of men, therefore he ought to be buried as a
man, and as what he was before lie became Pope. In the meanwhile the
rites nccessiirv for the obsecpiies were performed.

The catafal(|ue was placed in about the middle of the aforesaid Basilica,
upon the secojul round stone there ; it was five Cannes long, and four wide;
it wfus eighteen |)alms high up to its plane ; the cover was ample enough
for it to cover a considerable part of it.

The bier was six palms high exclusive of the mattress, it was fifteen
palms long, and twelve broad. Tlu'oughout the church, the arms of the
deceased were affixed to the walls and columns, ])ainte(l on parchment ;
along the nave over the columns, cross-wise, are fitted brackets for 171 wax
candles, if I rejnend)er rigiit, and here and there round the coffin candle-
sticks for fifty wax candles. For the })ublic mass to be celebrated each
day within the novena, the altar of the Blessed Virgin Mary was adorned,
where the Sacrament is administered, so that the celebrant may sit at the
head, beyond the side of the altar, whence the epistle is read, his face
towards the gospel side, to the efl'ect that the epistle and gospel may be
read between the altar and the Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary placed
there.

The cardinals were to sit on benches on the platforin before the altar,
the bishoj)s and priests standing on the epistle side, and the deacons on the

' Hurcliard's di'tiilctl nrroiiiit allo-.vs iis to roiicliKlc that Iiifcssiira, out of hostility
towards the Papacy, must have exiiff^fcruted tlie factii when lie writes (Murat., Ilcr. Itnl.
Script., Vol. III., p. ii., col. 1183)—

"'lliere was a certain man (Pojk; Sixtiis IV'.), swarthy, deformed, with a much
distended stomach. All men cursed him, nor was there any who spoke well of him,
except a certain Friar of the Order of St. Francis, who alone watched the body on that
day, despite the evil odour."

Tliis text differs from that of Eccard (Corpus llixt. Mcdii nevi, Vol. II., col. 1942),
whose description is even stronger —

" His countenance resemhled that of the Devil, his soul was cursed by all who
behold liim, and oi)cnly consi^-ned to tlie Devil apiin and again."

As .M. CJennarelli justly remarks, it is improbable that IJurchard would not have
omitted these details, seeing that he makes a point of hoiu^ so exact as to state whether
tlie prayers were chanted in loufl or in low tones. It is none the less true that
Sixtus I\'. was an unworthy Pontiff; he was erectly, avaricious, and above all tilings
fond of war, and, as the pious and learned Nluratori says of him (Annal. (V Italia,
Vol. IX., p. MB)—

" 'Iliis PojHJ must have had a heavy bill to settle at CJod's tribunal."

In the face of such varying judgments passed upon this Pope, it is well to recall the
remark of .Mansi —

" .Many speak ill of this Pojie, few praise him, hut one cannot place great confidence
in either the detractors or tlie siijiporters, for, when the whole of Italy, and especially
Rome, was split into factions, of which one favoured Sixtus, and another opposed him,
each author in speaking of the Pope was actuated by jiarty spirit." — {Ann. kccies., Vol.
XXX., p. f;.^, note 1. Paris ed. 1M77.)

.sv>f (ir»'gorovius's jiortrait of Sixtus I\'. {flrnrhichli' tier Slrif/t llimi. in Miff('/aftcr,B
vols, in octavo). 1 refer to .Manzato's Italian translation, Venice, J{ vols., 1157(5, Vol.
VII., chap, iii., p. .'{.'}. 'ITie seventh and eighth volumes of tliis excellent work form
the best commentary on Hurchard'a Diar}'.

THI'", 1)1 AKY OI< JOHN lUIRCMAkl) n

gospel sidr. Al IIk-cikI of lli«' ImiicIi lor llic hisliops niul ('ludiiwil prirsfn
was u lt)\viT ht'iuli lt>r llic lay (nalots ; al llic «ii(l of tin' ilcaciai^' Ixncli
wrri' si'vrral long Ix'iii'lics for llic prclalcs.

The crfdiMicc of llic cclchiaiil was to Im* placed Ix-forc I In- jdtur <uid llur
aforesaid image. Near I he l)ier were placed a large niiinher of l)eii<-lics for
llie ollu-r ollicialiiig clergy, in three lines, and a doiihle Iraiisverse line.
Wax was used on tli<' first, day. Thi' torches for- I he cardinals and for the
altar were each of seven pounds wt>ighl ; there were fhirly-two of four
pounds each for the cliuich, the hier, and the tonih; 2'-U) torches of t.wo
pounds each for the prelates and the mourners; for the rest, torches of one
pound eaeli, five torclies of half a pound for the shield-hearers, and of four
ounces for the hier, and of two for low ma.sses ; of little candles — fifteen to
the pound — thirty pounds.

'I'he same nuinher for the last day; for each of the days within tlio
novena, thirty big torches for the cardnials and the altar, fifty for the bier
and the tomb, that is to say, of four |)()un(ls each ; torclies of two pounds,
four of one pt)und, three of t'our ounces, and for low masses, fifteen to the
pound. ^

On each day, in the house of the Very Rev. Lord Rafaele, of San
Giorgio (cai<linal-deacon), chamberlain to the Loi'd Pope, there was a congre-
gation of all, or of the greater number of the cardinals, for the [)urpose of
discussing what should take place.

On the Feast of the Assumption of tJ^e Blessed Virgin Marjj there wa.s
no solemn mass in the chapc>l of the Pope, tor they said that the Very
Rev. Cardinals were concerned with more important or other matters.
The Very Rev. Lord Cardinal the Vice-Chancellor announced this to me.'-

On Tuesdai/, \lth August, the Very Rev. Lord Rodrigo (Borgia),
Bishop of Pt)rto, \'ice-ChancelIor of the Holy Roman Chiuvh, Chief of the
Bishops and of all the Cardinals, celebrated the first public mass for the
dead tor the soul of Pope Sixtus IV., of blessed memory, in the Basilica of
St. Peter, at the above-mentioned altar of the Blessed Mary, with the
accustomed ceremonies.

After mass, the General of the Order of Saint Augustine preached a
sermon, the Very Rev. Lord Bishops of Naples and San Marco, the
Cardinal-priests of Milan and Macon, together with the celebrant, gave the
absolutions in the accustomed way. There were present the Very Rev.
Lords the Cardinal-priests of Lisbon, Recineto, Agria, San Clemente,
Aragon, Foscaro, Conti, Girona, and Parma ; the Cardinal-deacons of San
Giorgio and Orsini, who, together Avith five others of the above-mentioned,
occupied their own places in the church. Three hundred men, or
thereabouts, were attired as mourners.

On Wednesday, 18th August, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of
Agria celebrated public mass in the aforesaid place for the soul of the
aforesaid Sixtus IV., of blessed memory. After mass, he himself gave
the absolutions, with foui* of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinal-
priests.

On TJmrsday, \^th August, at the aforesaid altar, the Very Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Ratisbon celebrated a public mass for the soul of the same, and

^ In all the MSS. this paragraph has been mutilated, and is barely intelligible.

2 See, in the Appendix, numbers 4, 5, G, 7, 8, the despatches of V'espucci. (In this
last despatch, dated August 18th, Vespucci informs his government of the attempts of
Rodrigo Borgia to bribe his colleagues. He aspired to succeed Sixtus IV.) See al^o
Infcssura (Eecard, Vol. II., col. 1942 sqq.), and the Diario di Roma del Not. del Nantipc.-to,
in Murat., col. 1089 sqq.

12 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

after mass ho jjave tlie absolutions, together m ith four more of the Very Rev.
Lonls the C'nnhiml-priests.

On Friddt/, iiO//t Aui^ii.st, at the same altar, the Very Rev. Lord
C'arihnal of Lisbon celebrated a public mass for the soul of the same, and
after mass he gave the absolutions, together ^ith four other Very Rev.
Lord Cardinal-priests.

On Saturdai/, til.st Jii'j^'tisi, at tlic above-mentioned altar, the Very Rev.
Lord Cardinal of I'arma celebrated a public mass for the soul of the same,
and after mass he gave the absolutions, together with other four of the Very
Rev. Cardinals.

On Sundaif, iltlnd Ju^tsty at the same altar, the Very Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Agria celebrated a public mass for the soul of the same, and
aftei- mass he gave the absolutions, together with four other Very Rev.
Cardinals.!

On Mondaij, !23/(/ Au^'u.st, at the same altar, the Very Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Amalli celel)rate(l a j)ublic mass for the soul of the same Sixtus,
and after n>ass he himself gave the absolutions, together witli four of the
siune Very Rev. Ixird Cardinal-priests. On the same day, men began to
build the apartment for the conclave of the Lord Cardinals, the Chamber-
lain and St. Mark's, in the princijial cha|)el, as I will relate below, at greater
length. These two cardinals, who were aj)pointed by the College for this
purpose, cntrustetl the superintendence of the building to Falcone Sinibaldi,
protonotary and vice-treasiu-er of the Apostolic See, and to Luigi Agnelli
also a protonotary of the said See, and clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, if
I rememlx,'r right. And, seeing that the Castle of Saint Angelo was as yet
in the hands of my colleague, Giiolamo, the nephew of Pope Sixtus IV., of
blessed memory, who in former days had declared war against the Colomias,
the Verj' Rev. Lords the Cardinals Savelli, Colonna, and San Pietro ad
Vincula, and those who favoured their party, did not wish him yi.c. Girolamo]
to come to the aforesaid mass, declaring that a safe entrance would not be
guaranteed to him, unless the aforesaid castle were assigned to the College
of Cardinals. At length this was done and the castle was placed in care of
the Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Rishop of Todi. Then the aforesaid
Very Rev. Cardinals came to the funeral mass. In coming to and departing
fiom the said mass, they rode along the way which crosses the Tiber. At
this time the V cry Rev. Father and Lord in Christ, Ascanio Maria of SS.
Vitus and Modestus the Martyrs, in Macello, Viscount Cardinal-deacon
Sforza, came from Milan to Rome alone with one of his household, attired
in so short a garb, that he rather resembled a layman than a priest. No
one went to meet him ; he came from Milan to Rome in four days or
thercalxjuts.

Before this, that is to .sat/, on Sunday, the iiOth of last May, about the
twenty-second houi', the Lord (iirolamo Riario, Count and Captain -general
of the Holy Roman Church, and Gentilio Virginio Orsini, together with
their men to the number of 3,000 or thereabouts, surrounded the house
the habitual residence of the Very Rev. Father and Lord in Chiist, Lord
Giovamii of Santa Maria in A(|uiro, conmionly known as Cardinal -deacon
Colonna; and the men of the cardinal who dwelt within, bravely defended
it for the space of two hours, or thereabouts. At length, overcome by the
(•ount's men, who rushed in from the back and sides, at about the twenty-
third hour of the same day, they Hed from the house. But the others

* ike, in addition to Infessura and the Diario di Itoma del Not. del Nantip., Appendix
nunjUrsTT, ^,\Q,-r\yl'Z^ 13.

THl', niARV Ol- JOHN lUIRCHARI) 13

(MiU'ictl Mini wludly pluiultTcd I lie lioiisr ittul nil tli/it. w;is in it, even flic
(loois and windows; llicy It'll id)soliil«ly iiolliiii^ in il. Finally, liavinj^ wt
it on liri", lin-y l)nrnt. tlii' dwcllinj^-placi- and tin* flianduTs of liic canlinHl,
taking nrisoniT tlu' Lord Lorcn/cJ Colonna, prolonolaiv of llic Apostolic
Soo, t()i;fllu'i- with scvcial olln-rs, and | conveyed tliiin| to the ('a.slle of
Saint Anj;i'lo, wheir Ihey kepi Ihein unlil they died. On the . same evening
Pietro Valli' ami all his people lU-d from thi'ir homes and left, them cmj)ty.
On Wcdncsddt/y l.s7 ./itnc, tlu* Uev. I'alluT and Lord the Piotonotary
<1e AllK'ij;ali ol' l<oloi;na, <rovernor of the <'ity, to<;ether with (iiovaimi
Franeeseo, the sherill', and a groat comijany of aimed men and Lom-
bards, eamr before the houses of tlie de Valle, and, by order of the said
m)veri\or, the Lond)ar(ls elimlu'd on to the top of tlu'si-, and took oH' the
roofs one after the oilier, with the exeeption of two they all broke in.
Some of the houses they praelieally ra/.ed to the ground, others reeeived
less injiny, but none remained uninjured after the aforesaid two onslaughts.
oil Walnc.sdat/^ '.)Ot/i Jinn; the Uev. l*'alher. Lord Loren/o Colonnn,
protonotary of the Api)slolie See, in Holy Orders, and in about the
fortieth year of his age, was beheaded in the morning, in the court within
the first wall of the Castle of Saint Angelo ; the Counts Girolamo and
(^entile Virginio, so they say, stood and watched from the castle balcony.
The corpse was then placed in an open wooden diest, in which it was to be
buried, and the bead was replaced in position. 'I'he corpse was borne from
the aforesaid ctustle to the Clun-ch of Santa Maria in Transpontina, where it
remained until about the twenty-tirst hour of the same day, so that it
might be seen by all who wished to view it. Afterwards, about the twenty-
fourth hour, it was conveyed to the Church of the Twelve xVpostles, and
there it was consigned to the Church for burial. ^

On Fr'idat/, the 'Und of last Julij^ in the morning, Girolamo, Count
and Captain of the Church, together with his mei., artillery, two large
battering-engines and several small ones, went forth from the city, to pitch
his camp on the territories of the Colonna, in order to besiege them, and
he did great harm to these. At length, leaving the campaign unfinished,
on account of the death of Sixtus, he went to Rome, so men say, and thence
betook himself in the direction of Imola.

Moreover, at this time the Lord Domenico de Albergatis, protonotaiy,
of Bologna, governor of the city, died, as it is said, from grief at the
downfall of the house of the Valle. The obsequies were performed in the
Chm'ch of Santa Maria del Popolo on Saturday, 12th June. There were
present several families of \cvy Rev. Lords the Cardinals, who were invited
for this purpose, according to the entry in the schedule of ni}' first
ceremonial.

On Tuesday^ 9.Uh August, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Naples
celebrated public mass at the aforesaid altar of Santa Maria in the said
Basilica of St. Peter for the soul of Pope Sixtus IV. of blessed memory.
After mass four of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinal-bishops gave the
absolutions with him. There was no sermon, and all the other rites were
performed as on the first day. For the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals

* Ou Wednesday, 2nd June^ the house of the Valle on the ^'ia Pontificia was taken and
destroyed ; it was a beautiful building. Men say that it was destroyed because the House
of Colonna assumed a very obstinate and contumacious attitude towards the Pope. Ou
the same day the Cardinal of Siena left the city to go to Siena for the summer^ according
to his custom, but some declared that he departed tlius suddenly that he might not see
the ruined palace near him, for the Pope had once promised him to spare it. — (Volater-
ranus (Murat., Rer. Itat. Script.), Vol. XXIII. , col. 196.)

14 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Imviii^ (Icfidcil to enter into ronelave on the morrow, for the purj)ose of
elet;tin^ ii new Pope, detennined to complete the last of the aforesaid funeral
rites to-day.

On Wahu-.tdat/, the H'ith of the said month of Aiig-u.it, whvn the Very
Rev. Lords the Cardinals learnt that the apartment was not finished,
tuul that therefore they could not enter it, they decided that yet another
mass should l)e celehnited to-day for the soul of the aforesaid Pontiff, in
the chapel where he was buried ; accordiui^ly this was done. Therefore, the
Very Rev. Lord Caiilinal of Ratisbon celebrated this mass in the aforc-
siiid chapel in the txccustomed way, and, wlien it was over, he alone, the
celebrant, i^ave the absolutions.

The cardinals occupied the upper seats, namely those of the canons,
but the prelates sat in other seats, namely those of the beneficiaries and the
clergy, which were scattered about. Near the tomb were placed about
twenty-four wax candles, and the like were distributed amonf:^ the cardinals ;
and to the prelates and others were <fiven torches according to the custom ;
the mouniei-s were not present at this mass.

On the first and eighth daij.s of the aforesaid funeral rites, lighted wax
candles, to the nuniber of one hundred and sixty-six or thei'eabouts, were
placed throughout the church on the columns, as we have said above.
Above the bier there were as many candles as space allowed — that is, 1,080
or thereabouts.

On the intervening six days, \vtix candles were not placed on the afore-
said cohnnns ; nevertheless, nine were placed on the bier, and there were
candles in the middle, in such a way that between each two candles there
was a vacant space for another candle. On the ninth day we did not use
the catafal(|ue. Every evening the bells of the aforesaid Hasilica were
tolled for the office for the dead, which was to be read on the morrow,
according to the custom, and each day the time at which the service was to
begin was aimounced by messenger to each of the cardinals, and the cardinal
who was to perform the oflice on the morrow announced it to the couriers
through our s^icristan.

On the last daijs the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, wishing to
appoint four suitable persons as guardians of the palace and of the con-
clave, as is the custom, connnanded me, through the Very Rev. Lord Vice-
Chancellor, to write down [the names ofj the prelates of the Court and
the ambassadors of the different nations, and to present [the list] to them,
so that, having learnt the names of all, they might the more easily appoint
those whom they wished to have as guardians. And this I did, and I
presenteil the [list ofj prelates to the Very Rev. I^ord the Vice-Chancellor.
'llie contents of the list are noted down below.

Accordingly four of these were chosen and ajjpointed to these positions
by the Very Rev. I^ords the Cardinals, namely : —

To the first watch — that is to say, the gate of the palace at which the
Rishop of Cervi was first stationecf — was appointetl the Rev. Father in
(Christ, Lord Giovaimi of the Counts of Arminici, Bishop of Costres in
France. lie had command of five foot-soldiers, or thereabouts.

To the second watch, namely the palace gate at the head of the stairs
leading to the apostolic chandjer, or at the foot of the stairs, were appointed
the keepers of the city chamber, and the heads of the various (juarters
of Rome ; that is to say, everj' day there was one keeper and two heads of
districts, together with four Roman citizens of noble birth, to be chosen
by them.

To the third watch, at the foot of the stairs leading from the apostolic

'rm-. DIAKV OI' JOHN lUJRCHAl^I) 15

(•Imiiilitr into Ihf |)uImcc, were nppoiiilcd I.oid Miisclmull lliiMicli,
miil)assii(l<)r ol" liis Im|»(i'i/il Mnn'sly; Lord Amicllo, uinlmsMidor ol" llic
Kin^ o\' NiipU's ; Lord T'loiio Uovi-rdlu, Hiiiliassiidoi' ol" I he Kiiij^ ot
llmif^iuy, and Ihrcf oilier ainl)a.ssadoi's, one from llic Diik*- of Milan, 11
second ti'oiii tlie Lords of I'^lorcncc, and a lliird from llic Lords of Siena.
And il was dt'crcid llial, lor cacli of IIh-s*- walilii-s wlicrc llicrc wtTc
doovN, suilaWIi- keys slioiild Ih- niadi-, lo he handed over to llie ufori'said
custodians.

To llie Ibnrlli wulcli, llial at llie Conclave door, were a|)|)()inle(l : — l*'or
till' (Ji-rinan nation. Lord IV-ler .\ntlion von Klapn, tfovernor oC Worms,
amlMissador of the Kev. Lord llerlhoid of IIaml)iir<^, chosen Iinpei'ial
V'li'clor of Mayenee ; Lord rrosper Caniilio, Hislio[) of Cailliness, ambassador
of the most illustrious Duke ^la\imilian ; and, for tin- Italian nation, L(»rd
Francesco, Hisliop of Keij;i;io, ambassador of the Duke of I'V'rrara ; Lord
UaviialdoOrsini, Archbisliopof Morenco ; Lord Leonardo (irilli, Archbishoj)
of Henevento; Lord ITrbano de l''lisco, Hishoj) of Forii ; Lord (iirolamo del
Conli, Hishop of jMassa ; Lord Luii;i (ionzajra, goveiiior, or j;overnor-elect
of Mantua, who, on the excuse of illness, did not accept the charge com-
mitted to him ; Lord Francesco Coh)nna ; and Lord Giacomo of Scrnioneta,
protonotarii>s of the Apostohc See. For the I'lvnch nation, I^)rd
Kustache, Hislu)j) of Aries; and Lord Pierre, Bishop of Nantes; for the
Spanish nation. Lord Gonzalvo, Bishop-elect of Barcelona; and, for the
F'ni>;lish nation, Lord John, Bishop of Durham, ambassador of his Britannic
Majesty ; and, for Rluxles, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Lord
John Kendal \ irgil, Knight of the Order of the aforesaid, and commander
of Rhodes.

On the same dai/, the 25fh of the aforesaid month of August, in
the Basilica of St. Peter, near the iron door of the chancel, leading from
without to the principal altar, there was prepared an altar of wood, of a
goodly size, and like unto the principal altar, with steps and platform, and
from the ceiling above crimson hangings, in order that the mass of the
Holv Ghost niiiiht be celebrated on the morrow.

Near the epistle side was prepared a credence-table before the altar ;
here and there, at sufficient intervals, benches were arranged on the gospel
side for the cardinal-bishops and priests, and, on the epistle side, for the
deacons, near the bench of the cardinal-deacons. There were lower benches
for the lay orators, and, at the end of the benches for the bishops and
priests, were several stools for the prelates. And this was cione for the
sake of convenience, although the place of the lay oi'ators is behind the
cardinal-priests, and that of the prelates is behind the deacons. The pulpit
for the preacher stood next to the colunni of Christ (whither demoniacs
are brought), in order that the preacher might see the bishops and
cardinals.

On the same day, by command of the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of
San jNlarco, I ga^■e to the custodians a paper to be commnnicated to the
cardinals. Its contents were as follows : —

" Let it be known to each Very Rev. Cardinal, that the Verj' Rev. Lords
appointed have made careful investigation with regard to the men-at-arms,
and the enclosure of the place of conclave, and the Castle of Saint Angelo,
and the other matters entrusted to them, and therefore on the morrow,
between the twelfth and thirteenth hour, let them deign to attend a mass
of the Holy Ghost, to be celebrated by the \eiy Rev. Lord Card, of San
Marco in the Basilica of Saint Peter. After mass, the Rev. Father, Lord
Guillaume de Pen-ier, auditor of causes of the Vatican, will preach a

16 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

scnuon, niul whon this is over, [the nircliiijilsj will go in j)roccssion, to the
sacntl roiK-liive.''''

(hi the mme dai/, by cominund of the Vory Rev, Lord Cardinal the
Vit-e-C'^mncellor, who connnandod in the name of the Sacred College, I gave
to till' c-ouriers another pajHi-, to announce that which is contained therein ;
its contents were lus follow n : —

" Be it known to the Rev. Fathers and \'eneral)le and Magnificent
Lords : —

The Aniljassiidor of the Kniporor,
„ Hi>hoi) of Durham, ambassador of the King of England,
„ Ambassador of King Ferdinand,
„ „ „ the King of Hungary,

„ „ -elect of Mayence, appointed by his colleagues,

„ Knight-Conunander, orator of Rhodes,
„ Keepers of the Chamber, and all the heads of the districts of the

City,
„ Bishop of Reggio, orator of the Duke of Fen'ara,
Amlwxssjulor of the Duke of Milan,

„ „ Florentines,

„ „ Sienese,

„ Archbishop of Aries,
„ „ „ Florence,

„ „ „ Beneventuni,

„ Bishop of Nantes,
„ „ „ Barcelona,

„ „ „ Mas>a,

n ,. V Forli,

„ „ „ Mantua,
„ „ „ Caithness,

„ Protonotary of Preneste, Colonna, and
Giacomo Sermoneta, protonobiry,

Tliat, on the morrow, Thursday, the 26th of the present month of
August, [those whose names are mentioned above] shall present themselves
before the Very Rev, Lords the Cardinals, as soon as these shall enter in
conclave, for the purpose of performing that which will be entrusted to
them by the same Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals.'"

On the same day., the very Rev. I^ords the Cardinals of San Marco
and San (iiorgio, to whom the arrangement of the conclave had been
entnistcfl by the Sacred College, distributed l)y lot the rooms set apart for
the cardinals in the following order : —

All the cells were marked with letters in alphabetical order ; each cell
had its own letter; the first on the left, that is, on the epistle side of the
altar of the principal chajjel, in which the conclave was held, was marked
A, the second B, the thinl C, and so on. The thirteenth cell on that side
was marked N ; it was occupied by the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of San
Marco; it was next the door of the aforesaid chapel, to the right of the
entrance; the one opposite to it was still nearer to the door, to the left of
the entrance; it was occupied by the Cardinal of Naples, and marked O;
the next was P., and likewise all the other cells were marked, of which there
were twenty-six, with the excej)tion of one, namely, the last on the left of the
entrance to the chapel, which was near the door leading to the chamber of
the sacristan on the gospel side of the altar. 'I'he Very Rev. Lord Cardinal

I

i

Till'. niAin' OI' JOHN lUIRCIIARI) 17

of Sail (liocL^i*) (irdcicd llml Iwciily li\f jiiccfs of piipii sIkiiiM he |)r(-|)i(ii'(l,
IIk- one like tiiilo (In- nllicr, cacli iiwirki'd willi /i Icllii' oC llir al|iliiili<'t , uihI
llial racli of llicsi', wlicii roldcd, .should lu' plact-d in a l)ii<'tl/i, wliicli one
.should hold. Thr Vi'ry Ucv. Lord of I he lillrof San (Jior^io naiii«-d each
of I he caitliu.'ds in succrssion, and each on*', as he was iianicd, look a
paiK r, and received lln- crll uliith was marked with Ihc Itllci- on his pajxr.
W'luMi dislri[)ution has thus luiii made, Ihc name of Ihc cardinal | who
ocfU|)i(>d Ihc c-cil I was allixcd lo Ihc h.ack of each papci, and, on Ihc pari
of San iJiof^io and Ihc alorc.said chauihcrlain, Ihc pa|)cis were pi-cscnle(i
lo I'ach of Ihc caidiiials in their own homes, to IhcedccI that, their servunLs
mi^hl [)rcpari' and furnish their rooms, in accordance willi the decrees of
the cjuions.

Mori'ovi-r, Ihc comlavc was arranj^ed as follows : All the doors of the
lirsl ifrent hall of Ihc palace, with the exception ot" that leadinj^ from the
a})ostoIic cluunber into the said court, and of three others, lea(lin«; to the
greater ;uid lcssi>r ch.'ipcls ;ind I o the .second court ; the little door of the
second court IcaiUui;' lo the library court; and the bi<^ door of the third
court, leading to the chamber of the robes ; together with all the windows
of the said courts, were walled up, so that there were only breathing-hole.s
in the upj)cr parts of the windows, to adniit the light.

Likewise, the first little hall, and the small chamber of the .sacrisbm,
in which are kept the chapel books and vestments, were left free for the
conclave, and the privies in the .said chamber, which the .sacristan was wont
to keep closed, were opened for the use of the cardinals ; all the other
dot)rs and windows were walled up.

Likewise, in the corner of the great hall to the left on entering, the
wall was knocked down to make an entrance throimh the chamber wherein
the doctor of the Pope was wont to dwell, to the })rivies in the cells
near ; the other doors and windows of these chambers were likewise
walled up.

In the small chapel behind the principal altar on the gospel side, there
is a small sacristy with a little window, which was also blocked up, but not
cemented, so that, on the election of the Pope, it might be the more
speedily opened, and the crucifix exposed there, and the election of a new
Pope announced to the people.

In the first hall, across the doorway, there was erected a large and lofty
credence of new boards nailed together ; it was six palms high, fifteen long,
and ten wide, roughly speaking. It was to be used as a receptacle for
things to be brought into the conclave from outside, and exposed there.
Behind this credence, facing the chapels, was stretched a costly curtain of
cloth crosswise, from one wall of the said court to the other, hung from
the top to the ground, to pi-event cardinals or servants being seen as they
walked about the court, by the custodians without. On one side of the
larger chapel were erected thirteen cells, the one like unto the other,
occupying the whole space from the wall of the altar to that of the door,
and the same number on the other side ; they wei'e built of strong pieces
of wooden board, or small beams.

There was a space of about a palm and a half between each cell, and in
the midst there was a passage, about two rods in width. From the chapel
door to the chief altar, the doors of the chancel in between had been
removed, and placed below the chief altar of the same chapel. In each
of the cells that had been erected, there was a couch, formed of new boards
nailed together, foiu* palms high, seven broad, and eleven long, roughly
speaking, and a bench.

VOL. I. 2

i8

THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The servunts of ent-h omlinal imnHHliiitely hung each of these cells, or
chaiulK'i's, JUS we nilletl them ahove, which had been distributed among the
canlinals, all round, from witliout and above, with serge, in red, green,
blue, white, variegated, and they put inside [the cells] the articles which
were necessary and suited to the use t)f the Very Rev. Lords their
Canlinals (in accordance with the contents of the paper contained in the
first book of the cerenjonies, fol. 65, written in my hand, which I gave to
several of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals).

In the lesser chapel, there was placed a small table, about eight palms
in length, and four in width, and there sluTuld have been coverings of green
cloth Ix'hind the cardinals'" benches, but these were not put there. The
sacristan ordered that all things necessary for him and for the vesting of
the new Pont ill" should \)C brought, and we ordered the other things
[needed] for our office, which things are also noted on folio 4L Moreover,
three of the above-mentioned halls were furnished in the like manner, but
these were only reserved for the cardinals to take exercise in them. More-
over, the cells, or rooms, which were allotted in the above-mentioned way,
were inhabited as follows : —

ry Rev.

Lord Cardinal Vice-Chanccllor

had cell Y and what

»>

>»

of Naples

55

0

[goes

n

)}

55

San Marco

55

N

with it.

>»

n

55

Saint Peter ad Vincula

55

M

55

»

»>

55

Santa Maria in

Portico

55

E

55

>»

»»

55

Milan

55

F

55

>»

>»

55

Novara

55

L

55

»»

>»

55

Amalfi

5>

D

55

»»

»»

55

Macon

55

T

55

n

>»

55

Sanf Angelo

»»

C

>»

n

»

55

Lisbon

»>

M

»>

j»

>»

55

Rieti

»5

A

»>

»>

>»

55

Agria

»

B

»»

*»

»

55

San Clenientc

»>

K

»»

»>

>»

55

Aragon

n

R

»>

«»

»

55

Foscaro

»»

G

»>

»»

♦»

Conti

5»

P

55

))

n

of Gerona

n

H

»

»»

»

55

Parma

n

J

>»

»

»>

55

Sant' Angelo

j>

U

»»

>»

»»

55

San Giorgio

n

I

!»

n

JJ

Colonna

«

X

55

»

i>

Sabelli

»>

Z

»»

»>

J'

Orsini

>»

S

»

»»

>»

A

scanio

M

V

»

On Wcdnvsdaif, 25th August, the Very Rev. Loid Cardinal of San
Marco, in the Basilica of Saint Peter, at the altar in front of the chancel,
which was prepared as above, and in the presence of the remaining twenty-
four Very Rev, Ix)r(ls the Cardinals, and of the })riests and orators of
the Roman See, celel)rated a solemn nuxss of the Holy Gliost with the
suitable prayer and preface, omitting the words hodmvia die, and, if I well
remember, when he had concluded the Hrst prayer he read atiother, and
this was well, for [the following] ought to be read before the election of a

TUl'. DIAKV Ol- JOHN lUIKClIAKI) 19

new Poiiliir, llinl is lo miv ; Sii/>/>/h}y I)i)niitii\, fiiiin'i/ifnfi' r//.sy«i,"rr/;«*^», otc.
Ilf read Hit- Cinli), and llic oilur piuyris, in llic iiccusloiiifd way.

lie llu'M wt'id. hi'lori' tlic allar l<» llic lald-slool lo n'cite IIh* ('(infrssion,
laid n.si(K> his niitri', hut kcpl his cap on his head, iiia<lc a profound
ohfisanct' lo Ihc caiihnals, saviM<j Ihal it was sccndv lo do lhi>> for this
mass, scrinj; Ihal on Ihal occasion, Ihc cardinals ri'|)rcs<'nli'd Ihc I'opc.
lie did Ihc sanuM)n rclurniny;, and on li^hlinir the allar, after the od'crlory.
When mass was over, Ihc celcl)rant. himself pive the iK-iicdiction in his
milri', accoi'dint;" l«) Ihc custom, and no inchilj^cnccs were jfivcn. lie I hen
approached the faldstool, whence, having- laid aside the sacred vestments,
he went to his own place amonirst the other cardinals. In the meanwhile,
\.o\\\ (iuillanmi> de IVrrier, auditor of the Ilota, luivinj^ put on his
accustomed capt^ and rochet, as is llu> custom of the auditors in the chapel,
appiDai'hcd the allar, and, havin«;" <jjiMHillecti(l, he prayi'd for a short lime.

Then he rose, and ascended th(> pulpit; thence, after the Cardinal of
San Marco had returned to his place, and remained there motionless for a
short time, he [(Juillaume] hci^an and proceeded with his sermon.^

At this mass, and at the other ei«;hl funeral rites, celehrated as above,
the prelates of the Court were present ; they did not wear their capes, but
they had their mantles with the hoods crosswise on their necks, according
to the custom.

When the sermon was over, I took the Pope's crucifix, with his silver
crosier, which had been placed in readiness near the aforesaid altar, and I
went in procession towards the aforesaid door of the church, with the
conclave. The shield-bearers of the cardinals, and many others, went in
front, the cardinals came innnediately after me : first the Vice-Chancellor
and him of Naples, behind theju other bishops, then the priests, finally the
cardinal-deacons, all two by two, with the exception of the last [row of]
priests, three of whom walked together.

The choristers of our chapel, and the canons and clergy of the aforesaid
basilica, did not take part in this procession, nor was there any singing in
it. But the Roman citizens and many others surrounded each his own
patron friend and Lord Cardinal, making to him supplications and other
requests concerning offices and favours to be obtained and procured from
the new Pope in conclave. I held the figure of the crucifix tiu'iied back-
wards, towards the cardinals, because in this case the College represents
the Pope.

When I arrived at the first court of the conclave, in \\ hich there were
about three thousand men who had forestalled us, for the Vice-Chamberlain
had not turned out the people who were there before we entered, nor had
he ordered way to be made for the cardinals and their servants, who were
to enter the conclave, nor had he kept guard, as it was his official duty
to tio.

However, the principal chapel in which the cells had been prepared, and
in which the furniture and possessions of the cardinals had been placed,

1 cc

A sermon was delivered at Rome in the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles
by the Rev. Father Lord A\'illiam of Perrier, Apostolic Auditor, concerning the
election of a new Pontiff in the year 1484, on Tliursday the 26th of August." A
document in 4°, de 4 p. Gothic fi.I.n.d., reproduced by Martene(?) from a MS. in his
ThefiaurHS Noims Anecdutorum, 1717, Vol. II., col. 1760. llie part of Burchard's Diary
which refers to tlie pontificate of Innocent ^'I1I. is almost wholly devoted to an account
of the ceremonial, I therefore would refer readers, for the history of the facts which
Burchard has omitted to note, to the Diary of lufessura ; to \'ol. \ll. of GregoroWus's
Storia di Roma Nel. Med. iiro (chap, iv., p. 317); and to the numerous unpublished
despatches contained in the Appendix.

20 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

wjis closed, and guarded by the servants of the cardinals, to whom it was
open.

In the meanwhile the Vice-Chamberlain of the City, together with his
servants and infantry, expelled from the conclave all who were not
concerned in it ; the cardinals passed in procession to the principal altar of
the aforesaid larger chapel, which was unadorned, and wholly bare, and
there, without making any other obeisance or genuflection to the said nllar
(and this was not well, for it ought to have been done, and a versicle should
have been chanted, and the chief bishop should have prayed), the said
cai'diiials formed a circle, and, after a few words uttered by the Vice-
Chancellor, which, notwithsbinding, I neither heard nor understood, as I
stood afar off, all who could be foimd in the court, or thereabouts, of those
who had Ix'en aj)pointed to the second, third and fourth watches in the
conclave, were sunnuoned, and, when they were assend)led, in the presence of
the cardinals and of the aforesaid college, the Very Rev. Lord Vice-Chancellor,
who was also chief of the cardinals, declared that they had been appointed
to guard the conclave, for the pur|)ose of guarding with fidelity the conclave
itself, and the college, and the palace, and of not permitting any violence
to be done to the cai-dinals, and that, with reference to this, they niust
swear that they were willing to observe the siicred canons, in these words :
Sic no-s Dni.t itdjuvct ct Sancta Dei cvangelia ; and, ^\■hen the said
Vice-Chancellor had taken an open breviary, each of the guardians there
present, appointed in the above-mentioned way, came before him, and knelt
dowii, and swore to observe the aforesaid things, holding in both hands the
leaves of the said breviary.

Then each guardian returned to his own place, and the Very Rev. Lords
the Cardinals betook themselves to their chambers. Whereupon the Very
Rev. Lord Chancellor, having taken a wax candle, and accompanied by us the
masters of the ceremonies, made a circuit of the whole conclave, even passing
through the second court, and two places set aside as privies, lest these might
be the hiding-place of those who had no right to be in the conclave. And,
as he found no one, the door of the conclave was doubly locked, in
addition to the hatch, and the custodians from without gave to me the
key.^ of both these locks. About the middle of the door there wa.s a hatch,
almost two palms s(|uare, or thereabouts ; the aforesaid custodians kept the
key of this hatch ; within was another door of which I kept the key. W^hen
this was a(comj)lished the servants of the cardinals came to the hatch
outside, bearing the food of their masters, which we took from them and
deliveretl to each of the servants of the cardinals, in the order described
below ; and the Very Rev. Ix)rds the Cardinals partook of a refection,
and afterwards their servants did the same and we with them.

For there were in the conclave twenty-five Very Rev. Lord Cardinals,
of whom each had two servants with the exception of the sick Cardinals of
Milan and (xerona, each of whom had three [servants]. There were also
present the Abbot of Santa Sebastiano, and the sacristan, with one
attendant. Hut this was neither right nor customary, for he should have
lx>en alone ; he took this attendant so that he nu'ght collect for him the
flasks and other things which remained over from the cardinals'' victuals.
lliere were also present we two, the clerks of tlie ceremonies, and two
doctors; I will note down lx.'low the names and surnames of all these: —

(iiovanni Paolo di Hossis, abbot of the Monastery of Santa Sebastiano
outside the city walls, sacristan of the chaj)el of our Holy Lord the Pope.

I, John Burchard of Strasburg, and Giovanni Maria (ie Podio, clerks of
the ceremonies of the aforesaid chapel.

V

Till-: DIARV OI" JOHN nURC'IIAin) 21

Accomp.'iiiyin^ llu- Vt-ry Rev. Lord Ciirditml tin- V'icir-Olmncrllor, I»nl
(iiiu'onio ( 'tisHiiova, mid fliiiii) I.opc/., aUlirrviutois.

Acc(MM|i(iii) iiij; I lie N'l'iy Ui'V. Lord Ciirdiiiul ol' N/ipIrs, flic I/irds
(\)lnllionm.sio Honcliflli, proloiioliiry of the Apostolic Sih-, mid Mulflicw
Mm», sfrivi'iioi' to tlu' Vo\h'.

Accoinpniiviiiif tlu' \ I'l y Rev. Lord ('/irdiiiiil of Sum Marco, llic Lord**
(Jiovnimi Loroii/o of NCiiitc, scrivener to I lie l*oj)e, aiul MjiIIco of
Ali[)raMdi, a eaiioii of IMantua, from Radiia.

Atrompaiiyiiii:; the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of St, Peter ad Vincnia,
the Lords I'Vanet'sco of Vitei'l)o, and l{aitolonieo dclla Rovere, scrivciic- to
the I'ope.

Aeeoinpanyinjjf the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Santa Maria in Rorlico,
the Lords Hnlthasar of Caiitai;alli and (^risfofero of I'uteo l*o//o.

Aeeom|)anyiin^ the \ Cry Rev. Loi'd Cardinal of Milan, the Lords Ceceo
of Palomharia, solicitor of the apostolic letters, (riovanni (iualba, and
Lord Liberato of Hartolli. One of these, namely the latter, was afterwards
ivnu)ved by the cardinal and another was tixken in his place, as will be
related below.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Novara, the Lords
Giovanni Pietro of iVrrivabene, apostolic secretary, and Giovanni I^'ilippo of
Milan.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Molfetta, the Lords
Lorenzo of Mari, canon of the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles of the
city, and Girolamo Calagrano.

Accompanying the V'ery Rev. Lord Cardinal of Macon, the Lords
Filippo of Lucca and Umbcrto Croletti, his barber.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Sanf Angelo, the Lords
Balthassare of Blandrate, and Thomas Probst.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Lisbon, the Lords
Gesualdo Alfonsi and Ugolino of Florence, solicitor of the apostolic
letters.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Rieti, the Lords
Fi'ancesco Bertellai, principal canon of the Basilica of Saint Peter, and
Bernardino dei Cossi of ISIontefalco, apostolic scribe.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Agria, the Lords
Geroldo of Bambagini and Giovanni Francesco of Cremona.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of San Clemente, the Lords
Giovaiini Andrea dei Grassi of Piacenza, and Luca dei Dolce of Florence.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Aragon, the Lords
Pacifico Amerini, and the Abbot Rugi, laymen.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foscaro, the Lords
Bartolomeo of Chaxa and Giacomo of Faustini, priests.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal dei Conti, the Lords
Cherubini Carcalio, and Cesare Rosa.

Accompany ng the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Gerona, the Lords
Giovanni dei Roccaforti, Alberto Pedcerlotto, and Rafaele Rocca.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Parma, the Lords
Carlo Boccone, and Ellino Duce.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, the Lords
Sinolfo de Castro Otterio, clerk of the apostolic chamber, and Andrea
Lucentino da Piccolomini, apostolic scrivener.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of San Giorgio, chamber-
lain, the Lords Pietro da Costa and Camillo dei Tartagni, abbreviator of
the apostolic letters de prima ^isione or parco minori.

22 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Accomptinying the Very Rev. Lord Cardimil Sabelli, the Lords Paris
of MoiiteiuHiiiu), and Luitji Sahino, a layman,

Aceonipanviiig the Very Hev. Lord Cardinal Colonna, the Lords Pietro
of Segovia, and Giovanni Mariano of Viterho,

Atronipanyinj^ the \'ery Rev. Lord Cardinal Oi-sini, the Lords
Francesco of Castello, and (iiaeonio Alperino, layinaii, and a Roman eiti/en.

Accompanying the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal Ascanio, the Lords
Bernardino of Lunate, and Francesco de Corte, Messer Giacomo of San
Genesio and Themloric of Codeghein, of Flanders, laymen, doctors.^

Niccolo Ciiacomini, clerk, bellringer of the aforesaid chapel, a servant
of the sacristan of the said chapel.

When luncheon was over, after a short interval all the Very Rev.
Lords the Cardinals assembled in the third hall of the conclave, and when
one of the servants had brought stools, they sat down in a circle, and I
placed before them, near the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal the Vice-
Chancellor and chief, a red stool from our chapel, and on it a bell, so that,
when necessary, we might \^e sunnnoned. At this meeting the cardinals
discussiHl the rules to be made and drawn up amongst them.

Whilst the Very Rev. Lord Cardinals were holding their meeting as
above, all the afore-mentioned members of the conclave jussembled in the
larger chapel near the piincipal altar, where they agreed to elect and
appoint the venerable Lords Sinolfo of Castro Oterio, clerk of the apostolic
chamber, Giovanni Pietro Arrivabene, apostolic secretary, Filippo of Lucca,
Giovanni I^)renzo of V^enice, apostolic scrivener, Balthassare of Blandrate,
Francesco Rertellaio, and me, John Rurchard, to receive all those possessions
of the future Pope which were in the conclave, and faithfully to distribute
the same amongst the aforesaid members of the conclave. Moreover, the
.said members of the conclave agreed, that the Roman members of the
conclave [for electing] the future P()[)e, and others of the aforesaid, who,
as bishoj)s and pjLstors might be promoted to cathedrals or churches or
metropolitan churches, in accordance with a promise which might, perchance,
be made to them in the said conclave, or within a month after the corona-
tion of the new Pope, yet before the distribution of the afore-mcntioned
possessions, should not receive a share of the aforesaid inheritance, and that
their share should be divided amongst the others. Thereupon, each and all
of the aforesaid members of the conclave in attendance upon the .same the
Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, who were in the conclave, swore on the
Holy and Divine (iosjjels, touching the Holy Scriptures [which were] in
the hands of the aforesaid Lord Abbot, the sacristan, and each of them
swore that, if his ma.ster were elected Pope, he would faithfully surrender
each and all of his {jossossions, that is those of his said master, which were
in the conclave, the gold and silver goods, the {)reci()us stones and all the
other goods, without any exception, to the aforesaid seven lords appointed,
or to one of the same.

That day we did nothing further.

When the meeting was over, some of them returned to their own
chambers, others conversed together as they walked to and fro, others,
again, recited the divine oflice.

On the same dnji^ about the twenty-second hour, the servants of the
cardinals returned to the dot)r of the conclave with food and drink for
the .supper, bringing back the silver va.ses which they had brought for
luncheon. I then appointed the time [for each], to the effect that whilst

' .See Marini, Gli Archiatri I'ontificii, Vol. I., p. 213.

TIIK DIARY OI" JOHN HnRCHARI) 23

fhlN {'(jncliivo was Ix-iii;^ luld, lu-ncrroiward, iviiy day, lliry slioiilil coinc
ahoiil llic loin Icciilli liotir with !li<> IiiiicIhoii, uikI alxail the t wrnty-M-coiid
lioiir willi llif siipptr, <»!' Ilu- cardinals.

Oh the hi.it i'ridittf in .lii^'ii.sf, in llic middle of llic day, n\ flic |)r-in(-i|>(d
altar of llic smaller cliapd, llic Vciy l{»'v. Lord Cardinal of Sjim Miino
cclchraU-d a mass for liis own saiictificalion, willi one (»f liis assistants in
hI tendance. I lis example was followed by the Cardinal of Aj^ria and hy
liini of Macon, and hy certain others, if I i-ememher rij^lit.

And allcrwards, about the cii^lilh hour, I he Abbot of Santo Sebastiano,
our sacristan, admiiiist rat in<^ for iis, cdcbratid Ji public mass, but he was
only vested in the sacerdotal robes.

All the cardinals were present ; they wore little capes over tlieir locliets,
of a colour which was especially pleasiuij; to the said cardinals, and their
trains were edi>ed witb a bordi'r, about, two palms in width, of a dark
violet hue. 'Tboy stood by their stools, aceordiuf^ to the custom, the
bishops and priests on the gospel side and the deacons on the other side,
namely that of the epistle; the dean facini;- the altar. When the celebrant
had sail! the prayer : Dom'nw Jcsu Cliri.stt; qui di.ri.sti, etc., I bore tlic
instrumeut of the pax to the celebrant himself, in order that he might kiss
it, and afterwartls to each of the cardinals, who had knelt down in their
places. 1 gave it first to the Mcc-Chaucellor, and then to each of the
others in order, saying : Pax tccion, and they responded : Kt cum ftpiritu
Uto.

When mass was over, the celebrant stood facing the cardinals, and
blessed them, making the sign of the cross over them, and saying : Bencdicat,
etc. Nevertheless, some there were who asserted that the said celebrant,
tiH'ning towards the cardinals, ought to bless them on his knees, but to me
this seemed somewhat absurd, seeing that he who <;ives the benechction is
always greater, by this act, when blessing in this posture, than he who receives
it. He said the mass of the Holy Ghost, with the prayer : Detis qui corda ^

Jideliuvi^ etc., and the prayer that precedes it, omitting the words : Hodiema
die. He said the tirst prayer with one conclusion, and then h second prayer
for the election, namely : Suppl/ri, Domini\ Jmmilitate deposcimus, etc.,
also ^vith its cortclusion, together with, Gloria in excelsis Deo^ and the Ci'i'do,
and the Ite missa est.

He celebrated in red vestments, as was fitting. Over the midst of the altar
there was a cross, together with four candles placed two on either side.

When mass was over, all the cardinals returned to the third hall of the
conclave, and there, when their servants had brought the stools, they sat
down in a circle ; the Vice-Chancellor had the bell on another stool near
him. Again, as on the day before, they discussed the chapters which should
be made. When the conference was over, the cardinals i-etumed to their
cells, and had luncheon, some alone, some in twos, and some in groups of
several.

W^hen luncheon was over, some cardinals discussed with others the
election of the new Pope, to be made by them, asking for, and receiving,
information.

After an interval, the cardinals again assembled in the aforesaid third
court : here at length, they drew up the chapters which concerned them-
selves, and Avhich concerned the promises, oaths, and help [due fi-om them]
to the new Pope ; moreover, they remained together at this meeting mitil
nightfall.

On Saturday^ 28th August, very early in the morning, several of the
Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals celebrated mass in the aforesaid small

24 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

rhiinol, ns on the day boforc ; then, abont the twelfth lionr, our sacristan
eelehrattHl a public mass, and I presented to all the cardinals the instru-
ment of the pax, as I hatl done the day Ik-fore ; when mass was over, we
placetl a small table, about eiji^ht palms in lenj^th, and four in width, of
the usual heii^ht, between the small door, leading into the second court of
the aforesaid palace, and the middle wall opposite to it, and we covered it
with a certain rose-coloured cloth, nearly two cannes in length. Thereon
we placet! a chu-k, a bell, a case for pens, tofjether with ink, pens and (juills,
and a ijuire of pa{)er. Moreover, the sacristan, who had laid aside his
vestments, placed in the centre of the altar an empty chalice, and above it
a paten. 'Fhe servants of the cardinals placed, each before his own master,
a stool raised upas a desk, and on it, a pen-ciise with ink, a reed or quill
pen, one small candle, and a sheet of paper, whereon were written in hcadinj^s
the names of all the cardinals in the conclave, after this fitshion, and in
the followini^ order : —

[Here three sheets of the tablets have been lost, and [the MS.\ contimu's as
folloxcs ;— ] 1

The \ ery Rev, I^ord Vice-Chancellor, the Very Rev. Lord of Naples,
the Very Rev. Lord of San Marco, and so on.

Moreover, near the aforesaid table, between it and the altar, we placed
three stools, one in the middle, the other two on either side, to the effect
that those who sat upon them had their backs turned to the altar, and
between the said stools [we placed] a beautiful cloth of crimson brocade
[embroidered with] golden apples, made for the new Pope, who was to take
his place upon it. When these arrangements had been made, they of the
conclave who had written the chapters orderetl by the cardinals, viz. Lord
Juan Ix)pez, Lord Giovanni Pietro Arrivabcne, I^ord Giovanni Lorenzo of
Venice, and certain others, carried these documents in six (juires of manu-
script (for all the chapters comj)rised in two (piires were thrice copied,
word for word) to the Very Rev. Lord the Vice-Cliancellor, who approached
the aforesaid table, and there, with his own hand signed each six of the
aforesiiid (piires.

His example was followed by the other cardinals in their order. When
mass was ended, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foscaro went to his
cell, and, since he had not come to sign the chapters in this manner, the
Very Rev. Lord the Vice-Chancellor told me to notify the aforesaid Very
Rev. Lord of l''oscaro to deign to come to the chapel for the purpose ot
signing, and this I did.

His reply to me was to the effect that all the others .should sign, leaving
a space for his signature, and that when all had signed, he himself would
do the same ; and thus all signed, and a space was left for him.

After the other cardinals had signed, as has been said above, by com-
mand of the Vice-Chancellor, I bore all the six aforesaid (|uircs to the Lord of
I'osraro, so that he might sign them, [whereupon] he told me that he never
intended to sign, and that I was to replace the (|uires on the table in the
chapel, without saying anything, 'lliis I did, and no man asked me any
questions.

Here jolUnv the contents of the chdjders with their signatures, thus: —

"Seeing that the Very Rev. Pathers and Lords in Christ, the Cardinals
of the Holy Roman Church, are members of the Supreme Pontiffs, and
that they constantly render assistjince to them, and that they share their
burdens and decisions, it is thought to be right and in accordance with the

' Interpolated by the copyist.

Till-: niAKV ()!• JOHN lUIRCHAKI) 25

dill y of (I (mIIht lowanis Ills sons, lli.il liny should enjoy rnllcr priviN-^cs
lliun llic irsl, and Hull. Ilicy sliotild iiavi- more scivanis lor llie |)iir|>ose of
niainlainin^ their dif^nily, Iherehy enjoyinj; giviiler opportunifie.H lor doiiij^
i^ood.

" W'heiH fore, eaeh and all of us, the iindersiirned, the ('ardinals of Hie
li»)ly Honian Chiireh, on hehalf of a j;-ood and prospeidiis rei^n, and of our
own reposr, swrar and vow lo Ahnijrhlv (iod, and lo the holy Apostlt^H
Saint Peter and Saint I'aul, and we promise, to all the Saints of Mis Holy
Chiireh, thai it" any one ot" us shall he elected l*ope, that one, immediately
hetore the puhliialion of his election, celebrated on his account, shall swear
and vow, in j)urity, simplicity, and ^ood faith, to kee|), |)eitorm, and
accomplish, each and all of the cha|)ters insciihed helow, and that hi- will
also sion with his own hand thi'ce schedules contuinin<^ the <'haptei-s
inscril)ed In-low, in the followinjjj words, namely: —

"I, such an one, elected Supreme I'ontiir, do promise, vow and swear to
observe and fulfil all the aforesaid things, in all and thioiij^h all, in |)urity,
simplicity, i>;oo(l faith, in eU'ect and reality, to the letter, without any
excuse, evasion, or misinterpretation of words, under the penalty of perjury
and anathema, from which penalty I will neither absolve myself, nor will I
charg-e another to absolve me, so help me God, and these Holy Gospels!
And I desire that the afore-mentioned schedules, or any one of the same,
may have the force of a decretal and constitution, always to be kept
inviolate with the decree of nullification. And, if anythint; should be
done otherwise by me, and if I should try in any way to go against it, or
to set it aside, that should be t)f no weight or force ; and that nevertheless,
the said chapters, and any one of them, shall remain in their own strength
and validity. And, that the three senior cardinals of each order shall
liold and preserve the aforesaid schedules in their possession ad pditUmem
of the Sacred College, and that these shall not be entrusted to any man
without the express consent of all the cardinals ; moreover that, within
three days after my coronation, I will make three bulls of the same effect,
which shall be preserved by the senior cardinals, as above."

Here foUoxcs the tvnour of the aforesaid chapters, namely : — ^

" I, such hn one, elected Pope, do vow, promise and swear to Almighty
God and His holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and all the Saints, and the
aforesaid Holy Chinch of God, to perform, keep, and observe, and fulfil in
effect, each and all of the things inscribed below, namely : —

" Firstly, to give and to pay, fi'om the income of the Apostolic Chamber,
or to cause to be given and paid, one hundred gold florins of the Chamber,
eixch month, to each cardinal who does not receive fully from the revenues
and capital - of the Church, four thousand florins yearly, until such time
as provision of the said sum shall have been made to him in revenues, and
I will maintain all those cardinals who hold any ecclesiastical benefices in
title or in covimendam, even those which are incompatible, and I will

^ " But, before taking the votes for the election of the new Pope, the cardinals made
laws, partly for their own advancement, partly for the modification of the ecclesiastical
stiite ; they ^vished to bind the new Pope to these laws, although we have already seen
that it was established by Innocent VI. (Aiin., Vol. XV'I., An. Chr. 1353, number 29) that
the authority of the Pope could not be conti-oUed by any power of man, neither could the
cardinals, when the Church of Rome was deprived of her Shepherd, exercise any authority
other than that of appointing the world's high-priest. And the laws made by the cardi-
nals are most accurately transcribed by John Burchard of Strassburg, appointed Clerk
of the Sacred Ceremonies." — John Burchard {MSS. Ard. Vat., number 37, p. 75) in
the Codex MS. of the Tabularii V^aticani . . . (Ann. eccles., Vol. XXX., p. GQ, u. 29).

* Capitati. — Omitted in Kinaldi.

26 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

protect them in their possession * of the same. Also, to the effect that the
advice ot" the sjiid conncils may t'reelv reach me,- I will neither seize, nor will
I jK-rmit any otlier to seize, the person or the possessions of any one of
them, nor will I change anything in their state or provisions, on aceonnt
of any reason, canse,-* or occasion, without the express connsel and consent
of two-thirds of my Lords the Cardinals ; neither will I take any pro-
ceetlings, nor cause nor allow proceedini^s to be taken aiijainst any one of
them, unless I have the support and consent by three cardinals, namely,
one from each order, who shall l)e elected for this purpose by the said
canlinals or by a majority of them.

** Neither will I condemn any one of them, unless he be convicted by the
runnl)er of witnesses set forth in the constitution of the Pope Silvester,
which was made in synod, and which bej^ins : Prcaul von (Innuirfnr ;*
and I will keep them free and exempt from •' all payment and taxation, as
was done in the time of the I^)rds** Nicholas V. and Calixtus III., our
predecessors. Popes of Rome, of blessed memory.

" And, for no cause or reason whatever, will I impose upon them, or upon
the churches, moujisteries, and other ecclesiastical benefices, temporarily held
by them, any duty of tithe, subsidy, or other burden "^ called '^ by any name ;
and, from the said cardinals, on Ix'half of the churches and monasteries,
over which I have set tluin in authority, and on behalf of any ecclesiastical
benefices, with which it shall happen that they be provided, in title or in
comrriendam, under the name of annates," half lesser fruits, service.s, or
in any other name, I will exact nothin«r, neither will I cause [these] to be
received or exacted from them, even if they should tender payment of their
own free will, neither will I permit it, in any way, directly or indirectly.
And each and all of their privileges, whatever these may be, will I retani
inviolate, and if, by rejuson of the aforesaid annates, any bonds should be
found in the Apostolic Chamber, I will cause them to be wholly abolished
and annulled.

" Moreover, seeing that the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church are
constantly about the Supreme Pontiff", and that accordingly they ought to
enjoy especial rights and privileges, from this time onwards, I concede to
the said cardinals full and complete connnand over each and all of the
monasteries, priories dignities, parsonages, administrations, and offices,
canonries and prebends, and other ecclesiastical benefices, with or without
cure of souls,>'^ for collation (r), provision, presentation, election, confirmation,
institution,'^ or any other similar [or dissimilar disposal of the same, by
virtue of the churches, and of the titles of those cardinals, and also of the
churches, monasteries, priories, dignities, parsonages, admiin'strations, and
otJices and other ecclesiastical benefices over whicii they have authority,
and which they hold, and those over which they shall come to rule and to
hold, for the time Ix-ing, in title or in commevddm.,^'- or belonging to any
other authority, any right or title whatsoever. And that reversional favours,
special reservations, mandates concerning pluralism, and any other ordi-

1 Pi'rreptump.—'R\r\n\. ^ Prof)«iiV/n/.— Riiial.

3 Jfntioue, raiuia rel nuctoritnte, rel occfuiune. — Iliual.

* //umnnhitnr.—K'MiAl. ' Ex.—R'iual.

• Dftniinontm. — Is omittefl in llintil.

^ Alii (ilteritu noHiinijr.— Kiiial ; clearly a mistake.

« Xunruitati.—WAuaX. " Annatuorum.—\\.ma\., j». (57.

•" ('urn. — Is omitted in Ririal.

" IjiMtitutitmem, nen qunimn/t aluitn nm'ilem tW dimtiniilem dinponilumem. — Omitted
in Rinal.

'» Vel c(mmerulam. — YlcTe ends the quotation from Burchard in Kinal.

ll

Till". DIARY ()!• JOHN BURCHAKI) 27

nances 1111(1 iiilcs of (lie {'Iwniccry, of lii^lici' diVnil its, /md of piitH-lp/il or
dIIut iKiiilicfs, i»r I lie scrvunls «)l llic ciinlinMls, or of llic Itoinnn I'lJiifid's,
or t>r (lu> Niiid ollici/ils of I lie smiiic, or of I lie said St'o, or any otlicrs of any
Hort, general or .sprcial, conlainin^ or introducing constilntions, or making
itnioval ions, even should llicsc over-ride wliaf lias ^one hefore, or lia\f any
oilier ellecls, shall in no wise extend to I lie said monasteries, priories,
dijfiiilics, |)arsona<i;es, administrations and ollici's, caiiotiries luid |)relM'iid.H,
and other benefices, but that of any o\' thoso outside the Uoman Sec, which,
for the time beini^, shall be vacnnt, and in their appointment, the cardiuals
shall Ihemsehes disposi', just as if llie^'vv///V/r t;rjtt<t(it'n'f (reversional favt)urs)
and other reservations, uttachments, unions, constitutions, and mandates of
this kind did not exist.

" And if it should happen that there stand vacant in the said court,
unless the express consent of the cardinal himself, the ordinary, or eom-
mendatory, be adduced over and above in the drawing up of letters on
the subject, and that, without this, the said provisions shall be wiiolly
invalid and void, and that, moreover, they might hold the churches,
monasteries, provostships, priories, dignities, parsonages, administrations or
ollices, canonries and prtH)ends and ecclesiastical benefices, secular and regular,
of whatever order soever, w ith or without cure of souls, in any way, in conse-
quence of the death, promotion, or any other resignation or arrangement
on the part of the perj)etual eonnnensals of the same cardinals, which, for
the time being, shall stand vacant in the aforesaid See, even if the domestics
should themselves die, that they might hold these offices as titular, or joined
to other ecclesiastical benefices, which they had held as being held for the
term of their lives.

" And the notaries of the Apostolic See, chaplains, chamberlains, messen-
gers, abbreviators of the apostolic letters, scribes, or any other officials of
the said See, who hold these, or those ciualified by any other quality, which
bring any other reservation, general or special, or attachment, and the
familiars and perpetual commensals of the Roman Pontiff's, my predecessors,
who may, in former days, have been inmates and guests, and shall continue
to be so, with the consent of their cardinals, and further, with preparation
of documents, and not otherwise, I will consider or dispose of the same, so
that, if I act in any other \\'ay, the whole ma}^ be invalid and void.

" And, if it should happen that any benefice foil vacant, in any way
whatever, the appointment of which, by ordinary law, shall have concerned
and shall have belonged to any of my Lords the Cardinals, I desire that
the appointment and provision of the same should be made by the Lord
Cardinal himself as collator, even if a familiar, a member of the household
of another cardinal, obtain it, and, concerning these things, a special rule
shall be made in full form, and shall be placed in the book of the Chancery,
and shall be published in the same, so long and so often as it shall seem
good and pleasing to the same cardinals, and, in addition to this said
rule, separate bills shall be prepared for each cardinal.

" Nevei'theless, let those [men] to whom it shall happen to be temporarily
provided, by the aforesaid cardinals, with ecclesiastical benefices of this
sort, which are generally reserved or attached to apostolic disposal, in
whose favour, otherwise, it may happen that disposition is made of the
same by the cardinals themselves, if their produce, income, and revenue
should exceed the sum of twenty- foiu* florins in gold of the Chamber a year,
according to the common estimation, be obliged to receive further a new
provision or other disposal from the Apostolic See wdthin eight month'-, if
these be situated beyond the Alps, and within four months, if they be on^

28 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

this side the Alps, tVoin the day on wliith tlu>v outer into undisturbed
possc^*^io^ of the same.

" And further, they should have apostolie letters executed of the com-
plete payment of the dues owed to the Apostolie Treasury (Chamber) as far
as it is concerned. Moreover, otherwiso the benefices themselves shall be
deemed vacant, by tliat very fact, when the said months have elapsed,
unless they be kept back by any lawful imj)ediment, or if they [the occu-
piers] themselves make petition and protest aijainst this new j)rovision,
that it does not hold ijood for tliem, it may happen to lie rejected. And,
in this case, there shall l)e no prejudice to them because of the new pro-
vision not havin<^ lx»en obtained. Also, that each nnd all of the Cardinals
present at my election, to whom it shall have ha|)pened that, for the time
beini;, and those who were, for the time beinLj, for any reason whatsoever,
away from the Roman Court in their churches, or in any places, even
distant ones, and outside Italy, with my permission, either verbal, or in
writini^,' shall enjoy all and sundry of the accustomed privile<j;es, as thoui^h
they luid been present, fully, in all things, and through all things, without
any other interpretation or evasion.

" Moreover, each and all of the privileges for giving Absolution, Dispen-
siition, and doing other things, the favours, grants, and indulgences, which
emanated- hitherto from l*o])e Sixtus IV. of blessed memory, and from any
other of my predecessors, in favour of the same cardinals, in general, or in
particidar, I will approve and confirm, maintain and observe, even as I do
ajiprove and confirm, maintain and observe, and, if they slionld wish it, I
will concede it anew in the fullest form, so that they may have the duty
and possibility of obtaining full effect.

" Moreover, since in the aforesaid court, for the greater expedition of
those fre(pienting the same, there were accordingly instituted, in former
days, the offices of the Apostolic Chancery and of the Penitentiary, and
of the Treasury (Chand)er), and since these offices are held by the cardinals,
according to circumstances, in the old manner, and according to the Umg-
established custom of the aforesaid court, or, by express concession of my
predecessors, certain permissions or authorizations have been accorded and
certain payments attached, and [seeing that], from the alteration in the
offices themselves, nuich inconvenience might l)e caused to the aforesaid
court, I will ordain and decree, and for the present flo ordain and decree
and desire that my venerable brothers, Uodrigo, IJishop of Porto, Vice-
Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church, and Giuliano, Bishop of Ostia, who
has charge of the afoiesaid j)enitentiary, and [my] beloved son, Rafaello,
Cardinal- Deacon of San Giorgio ad Velum Aureum, our chami)erlain, and
whoever shall, for the time being, be aj)pointed chief penitentiary, vice-
chancellor and chamberlain, in accordance with the ancient and established
faculties which have been conceded to them and to any one of them, l)y
Calixtus III., Pius II., I'aul, also II., and Sixtus IV., the Roman Pontiffs, my
predecessors, of blessed memory, they shall have the duty of exercising
the said offices either in their own persons, or by locum tctientci, deputies
appointed thereto by themselves, over the writers of aj)ostoli(! letters, and
of the penitentiary, the aljbreviators, solicitors, and other otiicials of the
Chancery, the Penitentiary, and the Chandjer, and over their offices they
shall exercise superiority, power, control, and complete authority, and [that
of nmking] decrees freely without any restriction, modification, limitation,
or other impediment whatsoever, and they siiall receive the usual payments,

' In tcripti*. — llinal. ^ . . . et confirmato. — Rinal.

(. AUDIN \l \S( ANIO S'/ORZA, !;v TTINI. MIIAX lU'SElM)

Fiu-tHj piitit is.

I

'mi-: DiAuv OF JOHN luiKciiAkn 29

"And I will ill no wiM- iiilcilrrc with lliciii, or willi iiiiy one ol tiinii, in
liu- fiCf Mini Inufiil collrcliiif; ol" liu- Miiiif |)uyiiU'Mls, or in the (li.H|)osiil of
ilu> Niiid olliccH, or in (hu execnlion of llicir orivilt'^cs miu! milliority, its siiul
hIh>vi', in\(l I will, in no wiiy, cillur I iiiyM'll, or luiy ol In r liy my iiiilliorily,
(lislnrl), or in any t)llu'r way w lml.s(K-\ir, liiiulcr, or allow to Ik; (lisliirlu'd
or liiiulcrrd, llu'iii, or, any one of llu'iii, in the due and frt'c collection of
the .same payments mikI I lie conferrin;^ of their olliees, and the putting info
force by the privileges and faeiillies <rraiiled to I hem, as atoirsaid, and
lH'lonj;in^ to them ahsohifely, according to tlif <()iil(iiK and form of the
ilocunuMits oranli'd to them a,s above.

" Hid her, should they wisli it, will I approve and confirm liu; letters
ceded to Ihem, and thai which is conlained therein, and, for a jrreater
.security, 1 will cede all these to them afresh, and moreover, I will expressly
code it to the chief penitentiary him.self, in the crises which have been
cu.stomary in the time of the Supreme I'ontifis, Nichola.s V., Calixtus III.,
Piu.s II., I'aul II., and Sixtus IV., my aforesaid jjredecessors.

"Moreover, seein<i; thai it is not rii;ht (dangerous.^) that these who are
fro(iuontly about the Suprenie Pontitt' in the execution of his pn-storal office
.should, under any circumstances, incur .sentence of excomnuniication, inter-
dict,^ or suspension, I ordain, decree, and declare, that, althoufjjh it may
happen that the aforesaid cardinals may go against the constitutions,
decrees, ordinances, sentences, precepts, and mandates, which have hitherto
been issued by my predecessors, or which I myself shall issue in tiie future,
in general or in detail, in which, moreover, concerning the persons of the
said cardinals, express mention may he made that they directly or inchrectly,
taeitly or expressly, openly or secretly,- shall go against them in any other
matter whatsoever, they shall in no wise incur the censures and ecclesiasticval
penalties, or that which amounts to the same, in the .same constitutions
mul ordinances, sentences, precepts, and mandates, which may, perchance,
be publi.shed, even in letters which are read in Coena Domini^ that is, with
the exception of those in which the clause shall .stand in the body of the
law, that such a penalty shall be intlieted on those same cardinals, specially,
and not otherwise, or in any other fashion. Neither will I pubhsh any
censures against any cardinal or cardinals, save with the consent of two-
thirds of the same, and then only in the cases expres.sed in the law.^

" Moreover, since it is right and fitting that, to those who assisted the
Roman Church in her needs with prompt good-will, rightful satisfaction
should be given in accordance with the faculties of the same Church, I now
swear and promise that, in effect and reality, I will cause to be paid to
any one of the cardinals, both present, and also deceased, all, and in total,
that for which they are proved to be, or for which, in the future, they may
be proved to be, the creditors of Pope Sixtus IV., my predecessor, of blessed
memory, or [those] of the Apostolic Chamber and See, for whatever cause
or reason, and those of them to whose credit on their behalf, by the same,
my predecessor, there have hitherto been given and ceded, instead of
security, castles, cities and places, jewels, and other possessions of the
Roman Church, or [to whom], on behalf of restitution of the sum due to
them, some rents were assigned, them will I maintain and preserve in
possession of these securities and assignments, and, in my letters, I will
approve and confirm the letters and documents ceded to them, thereon,
supplying any defects concerning fuller retention of the same.

^ Ne in aliquo. — Riual. ^ Au occulte. — Rinal.

3 Here euds Riualdi's quotation from Burchard

30 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

" Moreover, seeing that it is of the utmost importance tor the Apostolic
See, that the letters which are cairictl to tlitt'erent parts of the world, should
Ix? prefwirwl with accuracy ft'"! diligence, in accordance with the style of
the lloman Court, and that, for this purpose, luunerous oflices have long
l)eeu instituted in the Ap()stolic Chancery, and that, as experience proves,
the letters which are despatche<l from tmy other place but through the
Chancery, according to circinnstances, are veiy often defective in style and
other important matters; [seeing that] it is also of importance to the said
See that, of the letters thus despatched, registers may be faithfully made,
and preserved all together, in one and the same place, very earnestly, there-
fore, do I declare my will, swear and promise, that I will neither despatch
nor cause to be despatched other apostolic letters from elsewhere than
through the aforesaid Chancery and its ollicials, only excej)ting the letters
concerning the otKces, cities, and places of the temporal dominion of the
Roman Church and those concerning its temporality. And I will contrive
and command that these shall all be registered only in the general register
of apostolic letters, and not elsewhere, unless they be letters concerning
offices and temporality, which I will permit to be registered in the Apostolic
Chamlx-r, or [unless] they contain some matter to be kept secret, those
I will permit to be registered in a private book at the secretary's
of lice.

'^ Moreover, since by some it is asserted that certain cardinals of the Holy
Roman (Huirch, fearing that the Roman Pontiff' may compel them to
depart from the Roman Court, on the pretext of some legation, have
sometimes abstained, and do abstain from freely discussing in the consistory,
those things which they deem it advisable to discuss, and it is of importance
to the Roman Church and to the Apostolic See, that the mind of the said
cardinals should be free to discuss, and that all fear and timidity in the
expression of their views should cea.se to exist, I likewise vow, swear, and
promise that, against his will, I will not send any cardinal on any legation
(unless it be truly and unfeignedly necessary to send him), but only in
accordance with his desire and express consent, nor will I, indirectly, in any
way, force him to express desire and consent by any sini.ster means. And
moreover, for the purity of conscience of the said cardinals, who desire to
take counsel as it may seem good to them, I absolve and wholly exonerate
them, and any one- of them, from whatsoever crimes, excesses, and evil
deeds, howsoever great and heinous, they may have hitherto, in any way,
conuiiitted and i)erj)etrated, whatever those may be, even if they be such as
are not included in a general expression of this sort, and [such] that they
require open and sf)ecific confession, and, for the jjurpose of obtaining
absolution, individual expression from some definite ordinance, and if the
absolution thereof should be specially expressed by the Roman Pontiff,
for some definite cause resemed ; also, from any [sentences] of excomnunii-
cation, suspension, and interdict, and from other ecclesiastical sentences,
censures and penalties, passed and inflicted or published by the law or by
man, on any occasion or cause, even from such [crimes] of which the
absolution shall be simply reserved, as said above, by the apostolic
authority, fully, and in both courts, I do entirely absolve and free them ;
and moreover, from any irregularity committecl by them or any one of
them, in any way, do I simply, in both courts, as far as concerns all the
orders, and their execution of the pontifical office, even in the ministry of
the altar, also their presiding over churches, monasteries, and other ecclesi-
astical places, and tneir exercise of those and of any other ecclesiastical
benefices, and their performance of any acts whatsoever, most fully

Till': DIAKY O!" JOHN HURCIIARD 31

(li.sMcnsc, iilxtlisli, Mild wipe out all .slain «>i° iii('a|)aliility mid iiiliiiny ariHiii^
from I lie ahovi -iiii'iilioiiiil lliiiiffs, l)y wliicli llicy iiiuy In- in iitiy way
(lisj^r/UTd.

" Mon>(>vrr, I coiuH-dc to iliciii, and lo any one of llirm, cacli and all ol
ilu' profits, |M'r«'lianci' unjiislly taken hy tlicm Iroiii cliinclics, iii(>iia.stfrics,
and i'ccli'sia.stical hi'iu'liiTs, in any way vvlialsocviT, up lo tlic nnvsunt day,
and I coiiipU'tt'ly restore, replace, and re-intc^ialc iliein, and any one of
tliciii, in llial foniicr stat.i* of innocence, in wliicli tliey were at tlie time of
their sacred baptism. And, if any one ol" tliem should desire to receive
more special aosolution and dispensation and all which goes before,
perchance, in any respect, 1 concede to any one of them that some suitable
confessor, whomsoever he may consid(>r should be chosen, a secular priest,
or a religious of any order, even that of the nu-ndieaiils, should exercise,
towards the person of the chooser, in renewing the absolution, dispensation,
abolition and restitution aforesaid, even in the case of crimes and specified
censures, that very same most full and absolute power and authority, which
I exercise as the vicar ol" Christ and the successor of Peter, absolutely,
without any reservations.^

"Moreover, since some of the Roman Pontifls, on the day after their
Assumption, after the publication of rules and constitutions, in the
publication of which due diligence has been wont to be applied and used,
nave been accustomed to publish, on their own account, other rules and
constitutions concerning the same cardinals and other oflicials of the Roman
Court, in the publication of which such careful diligence has very often not
been used, I do vow, swear, and promise that, in those clauses and
constitutions, which it shall be my lot to publish, after the first customary
publication, I will never include the cardinals, unless those should concern
the favoin- of the same cardinals, or [unless] there should be published
according to the counsel of the same cardinals, or of the greater part of
them, concerning w^liich it shall be stated in the constitution and rule thus
published, by the superscription of three seniors of the same orders, and
they shall be transmitted to the Apostolic Chancery to be read through ;
[I] ceding in this to the said Vice-Chancellor and his locum tenens, that
any rule and , constitution in which the cardinals shall be expressly
mentioned, but which does not imply favour to them, may not be
published in the said Chancery, neither shall it be entered and catalogued
in the book of rules, as long as, and as often as, it shall not have been
done with the consent of the said cardinals themselves, and shall not have
been signed by the three priors of the orders of the same.

" Moreover, seeing that, from the concession of special reservations ceded
by the Roman Pontiffs, my predecessors, and especially by Pope Sixtus IV., of
blessed memory, various inconveniences and scandals have veiy often arisen,
and that all the courts agree in thinking that it would be well for the
Apostolic See and the Roman Court to abstain from making these

^ " But possibly, the strangest of all the articles is that by which the future Pope
granted in advance to all the electing cardinals^ complete and unqualiiied absolution for
all the crimes which they might have committed, however heinous those might be, even
supposing that they were such as could only be pardoned after an express statement.
Such a promise would seem to include a tacit and discreditable acknowledgment of the
necessity of it. This article is not contained in Rinaldi's Annals." — De Brequigney
{Notice du Journal de Burchard, in Vol. I., p. 74, of the Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits
de la Bibliothhque du Roi. Paris, 1787). Although M. Gennarelli observes most aptly
that the same things recurred at every conclave (see Joh. Burch. Diar., p. 22, note 2,
Florence, 1854), this does not detract from the moral value of the remark of M. de
Brequigney.

32 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

foniTssioiis, whith public opinion coiulcniiis, I also do vow, swear, and
promise, that 1 will not tontv(k> to any man those special reservations,
which are not usually executed by the Apostolic Chancery, in accordance
with its style, and that I will wholly and ansolutely abstain from conceding
these, neither will I permit any man to avail hiiuselt" of those which have
hitherto l)t>en concetled, anil which may have happened to be conceded, or
in any way to prmiuce an effect by means of them.

" Moreover, seeini; that it has been prudently decided that the castles
and lands of the Holy Roman Church, which are in the nei<^hbourhood of the
Mother City, will be governed in comj)lete and established obedience to the
Apostolic See, and to the greater stitisfaction and encouragement of their
subjects, if each of these should be assigned and handed over, as it were,
jiltogether, under the governors of the same city, each to a cardinal, to be
held and possessed with its fortifications and full Jurisdiction, and all
proceeds, and should be lield as has been done heretofore ; accordingly,
ex{)erience has taught us that, in past times, when the See came to be
vacant, and now it is very well known, that an attempt at defection and
rebellion on the part of the said territories, has resulted in the greatest
harm and detriment to the llomau Church ; for this reason, moved by
consideration of the like, seeing also that, at various times, such measures
have been devised by foinier Popes, my predecessors, although those recpiired
execution less urgently, I do swear and promise that, to each one of my
Lords the Cardinals, who are now in oflice, and who may be in office for the
time being, I will hand over and assign to the same cardinal for life, one
territory or castle in the neighbourhood, as said above, together with its
cibidel, should it possess one, and with the full jurisdiction and each and
all of the rents and produce of the same, to the effect that he may rule,
hold and possess it, and also to the effect that my Lords the Cardinals
themselves, may have some special place whither they may freely betake
themselves, either for the purpose of evading the plague, or for recreation.
And {)r()vided, however, that the same cardinals shall swear, between my
hands, to bind the ofllcials and guardians whom they shall appoint to these
territ(jries and citadels, by a special and exj)ress oath, in the event of the
cardinal who holds any territory or castle, freely, quickly, immediately, and
without anv exception to hand over and consign the said territory [i/hwi]
or castle [i//um\ with its citadel, if it have one, into the hands of me, or
of my successors.

" Moreover, since many of my Lords the Cardinals hei'e present have
resigned certain cathedral churches, n)onasteries, priories, prepositures,

l)rovo^tshij)s, dignities, administrations, oflices, and other ecclesiastical
K-nefices, l)oth secular and regular, belonging to some order, which they
lield and possessed, or should have vacatetl these same benefices entrusted
to them, or for the future should intend to resign or cede in favour of
others what they obtain and possess, or did obtain and possess, I promise,
swear, and vow, to concede, as I do concede from this time onwards, to the
said my Lords the Cardinals, who may also resign, or who shall resign in
this way, churches, monasteries, and other ecclesiastical benefices, or to
those who may have ceased to control the same, who yield them up, or who
shall, in the future, yield them up; and let those who cede or withdraw,
who by tliis marmer of resignation or cession shall, moreover, have obtained
churches, monasteries, and other ecclesiastical benefices, have free and fullest
rights of re-entry, on the same churches, monasteries and ecclesiAstiad
benefices, and lastly, let them be able, in their own right, to reclaim
possession of these, and let them freely, and with the fullest power, take

i\\i\iiri\\ SIOU/A, i;\ M l\l. ,.MI1 A.\ .\USI.l .\1 ;

l-'m-niil /)(».'/'

'riii': niAKV oi' john iuirciiard 33

llu-m iiiicw, »\»ii if llity hold no l)iill of ic-i'iiliy IVoiri flir I'oiilill', rojM'
Sixliis.

" Morc'oviT, I jiromisr, vow, and swear, tliiit I will mm' nil my fiivour,
ussisljina*, and mitliorily to tlic id'ccl llial full rest il iif ion Im- made, Im)IIi
to tlu' Caidinals of llir Holy Uoniau Clinnli and [n tin- others who
nuiy, in a lawful mannt-r, have a(-(|iiii-cd (•(•{•Icsia.slical iMiu-fici's, and wlio
may not. havi- hci-n achnillfd inio possession of the Mime, or who have
hilherto not. been admit led, or who have hith<'rlo heen prevented in
at\v way from liavin^ full enjoyment of the fruits of the henefiees of
wliich thev held nndisturhed |)i)ssession uj) to this time and (who have]
freely an(( honestly ae(|uired them; and 1 will apply to this, as justice
and eipiity demand, all (hliifenee and ohlii^eance, and I will leave nothinj^
undone.

"Moreover, I promise, vow, and swear, that the canonries aixl prebends
of the liasiliea of St. Peter, the Lateran, and of Santa Maria, the greatest
of the ehurelu>s in the city, and each and all of the oilier benefices vacant
ill the said basilicas and churches, etc., and those which shall, in their turn,
vstand vacant, I will not confer, neither will I give them in commoidum,
neither will I make any provision concerning them to any but Roman
citizens, even the monasteries, priories and other benefices, reij;ular, of some
order; and my Lorils the Cardinals have offered and bound themselves to
do the same, concerning the benefices situated in their patronage, by reason
of titles or of their rommendac, which they hold in the city, or which
they shall hold according to circumstances, at any given time, and likewise,
concerning the offices of this Mother City, wliich are accustomed to be given
to Roman citizens, I will not give them to any provisors other than citizens ;
likewise the protonotariate of the Capitol, notwithstanding the unification
of this oflice with the Hospital of the Holy Spirit in Saxia, made by our
predecessor. Pope Sixtus IV., of blessed memory.^

" Moreover, since it frequently happens that the cardinals gather together
at the Apostolic Palace, for various reasons, and that the Pope is occupied
for the time bcinc;, and cannot immediately give them audience, it detracts
considerably from their dignity that the cardinals themselves, when awaiting
audience, should happen to wait in any place, crowded together with others
who are not cardinals, as sometimes happened in former times ; in order
that this abuse may be removed, as is fitting, and that they may not lose
in dignity, I likewise vow, swear, and promise to assign, in the Apostolic
Palace and place of residence, in which I may happen to be, a good and
fitting place for the said cardinals, in which to wait, and, under the heaviest
censures and penalties, to forbid the chamberlains and others whom it shall
concern, to introduce any one else into it, on any pretext, [not] even an
ambassador of the Emperor of kings, or of any other potentates, [not]
even with the express consent of the cardinals who are occupying it for the
time being ; rather is the place itself to be left fi'ee for the reception, waiting,
and conferences, of the aforesaid cai'dinals.

" Moreover, I promise and vow as above that, in those matters temporal
and spiritual, which are very grave and of great moment, and which in any
way concern the condition of the Church, I will neither undertake nor give
any jurisdiction or administration, on any pretext whatsoever, to any man,
whether a layman or secular, of whatever i*ank or dignity.

' Tliese promises iu favour of the Roman people had already been made four days
before, to the city guardians, by the Sacred College. (See lufessura's Diarv in Eccard,
Vol. II., col. 1946.) •

VOL. I. 3

34 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

" MoivoviT, 1 promise, vow, and sweiir that, it" it should liappen that any
one of the potentates and secular princes, actuated, perchance, by displejisure,
causcnl by the vote ot" any cardinal, at the present election of the Roman
PontifF, havint^ been ^iven otherwise than he would have wished, should
seize the rents of the iK'netices of the cardinal himself, then, in that event,
I will pay to, and })rovide for, tiie same cardinal from my own monies, and
from tne revenues of the Roman Church, the equivalent of the sum which
he shall have lost from the said seizure of his revenues.

" Moreover, all that has been done and performed by the Sacred College
or by its deans, or by special conunissaries appointed by the same Sacred
College, whilst the See was vacant through the death of the aforesaid Lord
Pope Sixtus IV., I will hold, keep and observe as Hrm and valid, even as
I now keep, hold, and approve, seeing that these things were done out of a
pressing necessity of freedom of election.

" Aloreover, luider penalty of atiathcmn I will punctiliously preserve all
and sundry of the aforesaid articles, neither, under the same penalties, will
I ever recpiire the cardinals in any way to go against the aforesaid articles.
And, if I should seek to do this, I desire that they should in no wise con-
sent, and that, on the contrary, they should preserve all, under the aforesaid
f)enalties and that of eternal malediction, and, if they should act otherwise,
jy favour, or fear, or be forced to give way to my authority and deter-
mination, and likewise may, whatever I might do or enact against, or in
circumvention of, the aforesaid things, for any reason whatsoever, be held
as void and worthless, and of no imjjortance or force and as though it had
not been ; and, ipm facto notwithstanding, all that has gone before, and
any one of these things shall remain valid in its full force and execution.
And we have all signed with our own hands as a warranty and witness to
this :—

" I, Ilodrigo, Rishop of Porto, vice-chancellor, have promised, vowed
and sworn the aforesaid things, and have signed myself with my own hand
as a warranty.

" I, Oliviero, Bishop of Sabina, Cardinal of Nai)les, have promised, vowed,
and sworn the aforesaid things, and I have signed myself with my own hand
a.s a waiTanty.

"I, Marco, Bishoj) of Prenoste, Cardinal of San Mar^-o, have promised,
vowed, and sworn the aforesaid things, and as a warranty . . .

" I, Giuliano, Bishop, Cardinal of St. Peter ad Vincula, have promised
the aforesaid things . . .

"I, Battista, Bishop of Tu.sculum, Cardinal of Santa Maiia in
Portico . . .

" I, Stefano, Cardinal of Milan. . . .

" I, Giovanni, Cardinal of Novara . . .

" I, Giovanni Battista, Cardinal of Molfetta . . ,

" I, Fililx-M-to, of the title of St. John and St. Paul, Cardinal-priest of
Macon . . .

"I, Giovanni, Cardinal of Sant' Angelo . . .

"I, (liorgio. Cardinal of Lisbon . . .

"I, Domenico, Cardinal of San Clemente . . .

" I, Juan, Cardinal of Aragon . . .

"I, (liovanni. Cardinal dei Conti . . .

" I, (xiovanni. Cardinal of (icrona . . .

"I, Giovaiuii Giacomo, Cardinal of Parma . . .

" I, Francesco, Cardinal of Siena . . .

" I, Rafaelle, Cardinal of San Giorgio, chamberlain . , .

r\U'\ DIARY 01« JOHN JiURClIAIU) 35

"I, (lioviuiiii HiitHsfii, Ciinliiiiil Siivflli . . .

" I, (liovMimi, Canliiuil ('(tloimii . . .

"I, (iiovumii IJiillistii, Canliiinl Orsiiii . . ,

" 1, Awjinio Maria, Cmdiiml Sl\)r/.ii, viscount . . ."

" I'wu'li iiiul all of us, llii' inidcrsiiriu'd Canliuuls of tlu' Holy Uoinan
Churrli, ou lu'lialfol" llic^ood and jjiosprrous lijoverunK'ut and nri-scrvaliou '
of the stale of liu> Catliolic (Miurch, do swear, and vow, auu pronuse to
Alniii^hty (lod and lo the Holy Aposllcs Peter nud I*»uil, and fo all llie
saints of Ilis Holy ("lunch, thai, it' any one of us shall he eleeted I'ope,
after the election celehrated hy hin>, he will inuuediately swear and vow in
purity, simplicity, and good faith, to preserve, and to cause to be preserved,
ant! in effect to fuKil, each and all of the chapters inscrihed helow, and that,
moreover, within three days alter his coronation, he will publish three hulls
of the same tenour, in accordance with the chapters inscrihed helow, to
serve as a perpetual record of the matter, which bulls shall have the force
of a decretal and constitution always to be kept inviolate with the decree
of nulliiication, should anythin<; be done otherwise, or if it should be in
any way opposed or set aside, except as set forth in each of the chapters
below, and this with the advice and consent of the greater part of my Lords
the Cardinals, whose names will be set forth in each chapter, and concerning '
their consent, it shall be made clear by the signatures of my Lords the
Cardinals,- and three cardinals, deans of each order, shall keep and preserve
the aforesaid bulls at their residences, at the request of the Sacred College,
and they shall never entrust them to any man without the express consent
of all the cardinals.

" In the first place, the Most Holy Lord the Pope will swear and promise
that, in the event of its being necessary for him to assist the faithful
Christians to defend themselves against the pei-fidious Turks, he will offer
all the proceeds from the alum ^ at Tolfa for the purpose of helping them,
to be used in helping them, as aforesaid ; and if these should not amoinit
to the sum of fifty thousand ducats, the same Pope will give and offer so
much from the other revenues of the Roman Church, until the said sum
[has been completed] ; nevertheless in this shall be included the ransoms
of the nobles exiled and put to flight by the infidels, which, notwithstand-
ing, shall not exceed the sum of eight thousand [ducats], so that it can
never be covered by the said proceeds fi'om the alum, or offered in any
other way for other uses, under penalty of threat, anathema, and sacrilege ;
and that the aforesaid profits should be inscribed and reckoned at the
same time, by the clerks of the Apostolic Chamber and of the Sacred
College, and that their reckonings should be inspected. And a trustee,
who should be appointed, should be bound to offer the aforesaid monies in
accordance with the unanimous command of the clerks of the Chamber and
of the College, according to the resolution of the Supreme Pontiff and of
three cardinals, deans of each order ; and in this event the cardinals shall
offer to give and to pay fi'om their own monies, to serve as help, ten
thousand ducats, to be paid proportionately by each one, according to the
rate and proportion of the incomes of each one.

^ Atque modo ratione. — In Riual.

2 Qui in quolihet . . . dominorum cardina/iian. — Omitted in Rinal.

* Tlie discovery of alum, which, for more than three hundred years, was a source of
considerable wealth for the Holy See, is narrated in the memoirs of Pius II. (See Pit
Secundi Font. Max. Vommentarii rerum memorahilium quae temporibus siiis rontigei-unt
a R. D. Johanne Gobellino, etc., Frankfort, 1G14. One vol. in fol., pp. 185, 186.)

36 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

"Since truly, God will permit Jtgenonil, powerful, and inijijhty campaign
with the co-operation of tiie more prudent party of tiie potentates, princes,
and Ciiristian peoj)les, to oppose the same perHdious Turks, in addition to
the profits from the alum, [the I'ope) offers, in good faith and purity of
heart, one hundred thousai\d ducats as above; and, in addition, all the
tithes of the churches, as shall appear expedient, all the indulgences, the
twentieths and thirtieths, and any other impositions whatsoever, which
may seem to be useful, necessary, and helpful ; and the cardinals them-
selves, of their own free will, offer twi-nty thousand ducats in the cause of
the general campaign, j)romising to pay [themj ell'ectually, in proportion as
abt)ve, in reality and effect.

" Moreover, that, as soon as three months have elapsed since his
coronation, he will reform the Roman C'ourt, both its chief and its
members, in accordance with the counsel of the greater part of my Lords
the Cardinals, and that he will persevere in his reforms until it [the Court]
sliall have attained perfection.^

" Moreover, that he will not remove the said Court from the city of
Rome, neither will he transfer it from place to place, from province to
province, and from his own country to another, even within [the boundaries
of] Italy, without the consent and advice of the greater part of the
cardinals; moreover [that he will not transfer it] beyond [the boundaries
of J Italy without the consent of two-thirds, and this consent must be
made evident by the signatures of these, so as to avoid scandals and
dangers.

" Moreover, that, as soon as it shall seem that this can conveniently be
done, he [the Pope] will celebrate, or will cause to be held solemnly,
according to the manner of the ancient councils, in a safe and suitable
place, according as it shall seem good to him, a general council, and the
greater part of the cardinals shall discuss how to stir up the princes and
Christian peoples to defend the faith and to [make] a general campaign
against the infid<.'ls, and to reform the Catholic Church with regard to its
faith,-' life and morals, both in respect to the clergy, secular and regular,
and those belonging to the military orders, and also with respect to the
princes and connnunities in and in addition to that which shall pertain to
the jurisdiction and provision of the Church.^

" Moreover, that he will neither create nor admit any cardinal, even at
the re(|uest of any one whatever, the Emperor, kings, dukes or princes,
unless he exceed his thirtieth year, and unless he be a doctor, either in
theology, or in one or other brancli of law, or, at any rate, in the case of
sons or nephews of kings, of sufficient education, and with the advice of
two parts of my Ix)rds the Cardinals.

"Concerning his relations and kindred, he shall not promote more than
one, that is to say, one with the above ({ualifications, neither shall he ever

' SatiJiftctionem. — In RinaMi.

' Fidein. — Omittctl in Kirialdi. M. flciirian'lli, wlio lias pointcfl out the variantR of
the text given by Kinaldi, has boon most vehcnieiilly attacked by M. Ccrri on account
of this word. After the words rirra fidem, (Jcnnarelli notes at the foot of the page
(p. 26): "Fidem dixiditrnlur in Itayiialdi. If Rayiiahli docs not give circa fideni, it is
because Hurchard's text docs not conUiin it, or, if it (h)cs contain it, it ought not to do
BO, since this use of the wonl ful cm amounts to the most arrant blas()h('my against (iod,
and furnislips the clearest pretext for the Lutheran Reform, and for the birth of all the
heresies which, at tliat terrible time, burst forth from hell to lacerate the Spouse of
Christ," etc. — (/iorr/iVi, omiVi Alfxiiiindro vi papa c niioi contemporanei per Monsignor C'erri
Donuntico da Maccllo, Turin 1B73, Vol. V., p. yo.)

' liomane ecck«ia. — In Rinaldi.

Till': DIARY ()!• JOHN lUIRCIIAUD 37

linvi' more lliiiii I wciily-ronr i'urdinnls at uny liiiu-, whcrcvt r IIum' nwiy he,
and w luiui'.sotviT llitsc may liavc coiiic ; and li I I liosr | canlinfds j i-liclcd
otliiTwisc, ov ill any ollu'r way, nfivv llu' dtalli of I lie I'ojm-, t-vcii if, in llic
incaiiwhilc, llicy shall have iicld tlic ofiicc, he di.s(|iiidifi<'d IVoiii takiiif^ /my
j)aif, ailivf or |)a.s.siv(', in tlic cltctioii of llic l*()|)t', iicillirr Id tliciii, in llu-
iillinr, lu' foiisidiTt'd as cardinals, mil lui' sliall | liic l'oi)f| ever cnali- any
(cardinal I iinli'ss he Ims first irdurrd llic Collc^^f fo tlu; iiiimhcr of less
than twonty-lour, and let thcui not (.'xci-cd il, as lias Ih-cii said ahovc, iiiid
III' shall at oiKv announce the elect ions, and he shall not keep I hem secrel,
and, to this ek'clion, lu' shall summon all my Loids the Cardinals who are
in Italy, and who can conveniently attend, from JJolo^na or from this side
of l"'lorence, and that the examinations of my Lords the Cardinals shall he
held in the consistory mid not in j)rivate, and li-t this refer only to the
election of the cardinals.

" Moreover, that he shall make no change or provision with regard to
the churcluN, eaihedrals, ahheys, priories, and mairisterial offices or any
others whatsoever in the Apostolic Chamher, whether nu'iitioned by name
or not, even under the title of coinitinida or administration, or by any
otlier title whatsoever, or in any way, except in the consistory or with the
consent of at least the majority of the cardinals, with the exception of
those which he may confer on my Lords the Cardinals, and with the
exception of the abbeys which do not exceed the sum of two hundred
ducats, and he shall receive no other tax.

" Moreover, that he should not grant the power of making presentations
or nominations to churches, cathedrals and monasteries, to lay princes
or ecclesiastical prelates of whatever rank, status or quality they may be,
whether imperial, royal, ducal, archiepiscopal, episcopal, or of any other
importance, except with the express advice and consent of the greater part
of the cardinals.

"Moreover, that he should never permit any bull to be published,
neither should he make any concession to any one, by which he might bind
himself to princes or to any one [prince], neither should he assure them
that he would not confer any churches, cathedrals, or monasteries, except
according to their pleasure and good-will.

" Moreover, that he will not depose or dispossess any one at the request
of any prince, unless he have gained information in a lawful manner, or
unless there be notorious crimes fully proved, which have been heard on all
sides in the Roman Court ; neither shall he transfer the same prelates
against their will, except from the said causes, and on account of those
notorious crimes, by reason of which they should rightfully be deposed ;
and if, in accordance with the canonical constitutions, there should be any
necessity of giving a coadjutor to any archbishop, bishop, or abbot, he
[the Pope] will only give him [the coadjutor] in the legal form, entirely
removed from all rights of succession.

" Moreover, that the possessions of the cardinals, monks, and other
prelates, also of all the Court officials,^ and those who frequent the Court,
who may die in the Roman Court, he will in no wise seize, or cause to
be seized for any reason or aiuse whatsoever, but that he will promise,
in accordance with the arrangement of the law, or the custom, or the
authority granted, and [in accordance with] the privileges and desire of the
deceased, that the same at their death may dispose of the goods belonging

^ Cardma/iMm.— Wrong in Rinaldi (p. 69). Curtisanorum. — Another form found 'n
Rinaldi and several MSS. See tlie Glossary of Du Cange.

38 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

to them, in any wny ftcoording to their pleasure, and that they may, with-
out ohtainini; any pennission, make a will freely and explicitly, notwith-
standing the hull puhlished in former days concerning this matter in favour
of the crusade ; but with regard to the other men in orders who are not
cardinals, who have renounced their own authority, only with the exception
of those whose gocnls he shall permit to return to him or to those to whom
they may belong, by law, custom, or privilege, he shall neither seize, nor
cause nor permit to he seized, any [part] of the revenues and the rights of
the hat of the deceased cardinals ; on the contrary, that he desires that
the said cardinals and even the monks may be free to becjueath, dispose of,
and act, concerning the said incomes and rights as shall seem good to
them ; and if it should happen that they die intestate, he will permit these
rights and incomes due to the same (leceased, to be transferred to their
heirs, to whom thoy belong by law or by custom, to the abolition of all
controversies and abuses whatsoever.

"■ Moreover, that he will not grant any fiefs of kingdoms, cities, lands,
and well-known castles, even of those lands which have generally been
granted as fiefs, or alienationem imder any title whatsoever, even that of
vicariate, mortgage, lease,* or any other contract, to any person what-
soever, ecclesiastical or secular, or [to any] community out of the lands and
rights and possessions connected with the patrimony of the Church, neither
will he levy taxes on the lands of the Church iri dirnimttionem vel remh-
»ionem, unless he have first taken counsel in the consistory and [unless]
two-thirds of the cardinals have given their consent and signatures, and
the same shall apply to the recent acquisitions in Tuscany, the Marches
and Romagnola.

" Moreover, that without the express consent of two-thirds of my Very
Rev. Lords the Cardinals, he shall not make war uy)on any king, duke,
prince, lord, connnunity or subject of his; neither shall he make a league
with them for the purj)ose of making war upon any man.

" Moreover, that he shall compel the va.ssals of the kingdoms and other
substitutes, whom he shall invest afresh, the captains, governors, lords of
manors, and each and all of the other oflicials of the city of Rome, and of
the other lands within the patrimony of the Roman - Church, to swear in
their institution, obedience and loyalty to the Church of Rome, that is
to say, to him, and to his successors.

" Moreover, that he shall compel the aforesaid vassals and the other
officials named in this chapter, to swear that, when the See is vacant, at
the conu'iand of my I^ords the Cardinals themselves, they will forthwith
liand over the cities, lands, places, citadels, fortresses, and castles of the
Cluu'ch of Rome to the assemblage of the cardinals themselves, and that
they will renounce them willingly, without any refusal, and concerning this
they shall furnish sulllcient caution and security.

"Moreover, that he will not cede to any of his relation.s, either a
prelate or a layman, the citadels of Sanf Angelo, Civita Vecchia, Tevere,
Spoleto, Fani^ and Cesena, but [that he will cede them] to other prelates
and ecclesiastical persons, and to those for no longer than two years,
unless according to the counsel of two-thirds of tlie cardinals, it should
seem well to act otherwise ; neither shall he appoint the same [relative]
to be lord of the manor or governor of any city, and the governors
of the more important cities, such as Sj)oleto and others similar to them,

' Spf Murat. , Anliij. Ilnl., Vol. III. Dissertations, 'M'>.

' Kt iiHnrum tp.rrarnm pnfrimonii Ikcl. Horn. — Omitted in Kinaldi.

' I'hani. — Omitted in Rinaldi.

Till-: niARY OF JOHN lUIRCMARn 39

sliall Im' prflalcs iui(i «'(<l<'.si(is| ics ; iicillicr simll In- conctdr fo liis iicplirw
or tt> liny ol" liis kiiidird I lie cliicr |rcii<Tiil.s|iij) (tC I he ( "Imrcli.

" Moreover thai, in aiiditioii lo each aixl all of the aforcMiid things and
that wliicli depends on liieiii, and oilier things in wliieli llie advice of iny
Lords I lie Caitlinals shall he re«|iiire(l, only exc«'|)iin^ the promotion of
prelates, he shall consent never to puhlish any hull conlainin|; Ihisclanse,
namely, con.si/io f rat ruin iiostroruin, unless, in ed'ect and reality, in the
consistory he has first carefully taken the votes of the i)refhren in this
matt(>r,and |unless| the majoril y shall have jfiven their consent and junless]
this is made evident ' hy the signatures of three of the cardinals, one from
each Older.

'* IM«)ret)ver, that he should cause each and all of the aforesaid chapters
It) he reail in th(> j)rivate consistory, in the presence of Ilis Holiness, once
every three months, that is to say, at the hrst consistory of each [period]
of tni'ce niontlis ; and my Lords the Cardinals shall meet in congregation
twice every year, that is to say, on the Kalends of Novemher, and on the
7th of May, at the summons of three of the deans of each order, under
penalty of excommunication if they do not assemble and if they have broken
tliem [the chapters], (unless any nmn be legitimately prevented), [they shall
meet ] for the [)urpose of seeing, considering and discussing whether each
and all of the aforesaid [chapters] have been kept by the Pope, and if they
have not been kept, let them a(hnonish him kindly, and let them exhort
him to keep them until the third warning ; and the cardinals themselves
shall be boinid to keep all luidcr penalty of exconnnunication, neither
nuist they ever vote against the aforesaid [chapters], and that, if they
should have acted otherwise, out of fear, or of their own free will, against
the bond of exconnnunication by which they bind themselves from this
time onward, with, moreover, the authority and desire of the future Pope ;
likewise, whatever the Supreme Pontitf himself may Jo or perform against,
or in addition to, the aforesaid [chapters] for any reason whatsoever, this
shall be as a matter of his, null and void and of no importance or force, and
it shall be as though it had not been. And the future Pope shall never
ask them to act otherwise, and, if he should have asked them, from now
onwards, he desires that they will manfully resist, and that, in such case,
they should not be bound to obey him.

" Moreover that, concerning all these [chapters] a notary shall be sum-
moned who shall execute all and each of the chapters in the name of the
Holy Roman Church and of the Sacred College of the Cardinals, and who
shall be bound to draw up and publish one or more documents concerning
them, and that a draft shall quickly be made, or [several] drafts, the one
like unto the other, bearing the signature and [mark of] the signet-ring of
the future Pontiff, and that these should have the force of a bull, if, three
days after his coronation, he [the Pope] should not have given to the Sacred
College, three bulls in accordance with the tenour of the aforesaid chapters,
as has been said in the first chapter, or introduction.

" Moreover that, before the publication of his election, he shall confirm
and approve each and all of these [chapters], by means of a decree, vote,
oath, and of his signature in the following manner : —

" I, such an one, elected and received Supreme Pontiff, do promise, vow,
and swear, to observe and fulfil each and all of that which goes before, in
all things, and through all things, in purity, simplicity and good faith, in
reality and effect, on the penalty of perjury and anathema, li'om which I

' i/nitw.— Omitted in Rinaldi, and in all the MSS. except the Chigi and MS. 6621.

40 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

will uoillaT absolve myself, nor will I permit any other to absolve me. So
help me GikI, and these Holy Gospels of God."

" I, Hodiit^c), Hishop of Porto, viee-ehaneellor, have promised, vowed
and sworn, nil the afores^iid thiiii^s, and I iiave sii:;ned myself, with my own
hand, as a pledge.

" I, Olinero, Bishop of Sabina, Cardinal of Naples, the aforesaid . . .

" I, Mareo, Bishoj) of Prenestc, Cardinal of San' Mareo, etc. . . .

" I, Ginliano, Bishop of Ostia, Cardinal of St. Peter ad Vincula . . .

" I, Battista, Bishop of Tuscnlum, Cardinal of Santa Maria in
Portiit) ...

" I, Stefano, Cardinal of Milan . . .

" I, Giovanni, Cardinal of Novara . . .

"I, Giovanni Battista, Cardinal of Molfetta . . .

I, Filiberto, of the title of St. John and St. Paul, Cardinal-priest of
Macon . . .

" I, Giovanni, Caixlinal of Sanf Angelo . . .

" I, Giorgio, Cardinal of Lisbon . . .

" I, Girolamo, Cardinal of Ilieti . . .

"I, Gabriello, Cardinal of Agria . . .

" I, Domenieo, Cardinal of San Clemcntc . . .

" I, Giovanni, Cardinal of A ragon . . .

" I, Giovanni, Cardinal Conti . . .

" I, (iiovaimi, Cardinal of Gerona . . .

'' I, (iiovanni (Jiaromo, Cardinal of Parma . . .

" I, Francesco Jacopo, Cardinal of Siena . . .

" I, Rafaelle, Cardinal of San Giorgio, chamberlain . . .

"I, (iiovanni Battista, Cardinal Savelli . . .

'' I, (iiovanni, Cardinal Colonna . . .

"I, Giovanni Battista, Cardinal Orsini . . .

" I, Ascanio Maria, Cardinal Sforza, viscount . . .'"

Meantime, whilst the chapters ^ were being dis(!ussed by the Very
Rev. Lords the Cardinals, I, at the request of my fellow-members of the
conclave, drew up, on behalf of all of us, a document to be signed for us by
the future P(){)e, and that morning, when mass was over, before the signing
of the afore-mentioned chapter, I placed it before the Very Rev. Lords
the Cardinals, who were seated in their places in the said chapel ; I,
toirethcr with three or four members of the conclave havin<j been sum-
moned, [IJ standing near the table which was prepared as above, entreat-
ing, in a .short speech, in the name of all, that the cardinals themselves
would deign to receive our petition to be signed and kept by the future
Pope. I'irst the Vice-Chancellor and then all the others replied
" Plnrd^ except the Very Rev. Cardinal of San Marco, who replied :
" De hone-ftlt placet."" Certain of the members of the conclave desired

' After having ctiumer.ited tliesR articles, Iliiialdi adds: "Some of those things
whicli he promised by oatli concerned tlic restriction of tlie dignity of the ecclesiastical
rule, etc. Hut other things promised by Innocent for the advantage of the cardinals
were distorted, and those things, wince it was agreed that they were wrong, he thought
that his religitui could scarcely prevent him from violating, as wo shall see." — Annal.
Eve I., Vol. XX.X., p. 70.

'ITie cardinals were all the more willing to sign these articles because each of them
knew that he would always have the right to desist from keeping them, once he were
elected Pope, by virtue of the decree of Inno(;ent V'l., who harl declared that all the
agreements drawn up during the vacancy of the Holy See, wliicli tended to restrain or
diminish the authority of the Supreme Pontiff, were null and void.

'II II', DIARY OK JOHN BUKCIIARI) 41

luc to H.sk tliiil cacli of tlic (-ai'diimls slioiild si^ii in liirii, Ixil, M4-ciiifr
llml I Miul m-vcimI oIIki's did not think it ri^lit IIimI wc sIhhiM not
liiisl the word ol" I lie ciirdiiiiils, \\v were Milislifd willi Llicir word.
Hul llic l( iioiir ol" llii' doc'umt'iit. will be givon iu-iow, ulTrr tin- I'li-rtidii of

llu' l*0|K'.

'riu'i'cf'orc, wlu'u il\c clinplci's liad lu-cii sif^iicd, as lias hccn said id)()\t',
at my r«)iiiinaiid, all llic nicnduis ol" tlu' coiulavf wnil lo llic f^nal (liapcj,
liki'wi.so tlio sacristan and my colli'ajrnc, who, tof^otlur with me, k<'|>l th(!
door of the said jj^realer cliapcl from within, Thi' Very Ucv. I,oids
the Cardinals remained all alone in the smaller chapel. 'I'hen, the Very
Rev, Lords the N iee-Chaneellor, dean of the i)ishoi)s, the Carthind of
Milan, dean of tlu* priests, and the Cardinal of Siena, (lean of tlie cardinal-
deacons, approached the small table before the altar, the table bein^
prepared as abo\i>, and there they seated themselves on those three stools,
turnini;' their backs towards the altar, and theii' faces towards the other
cardinals; the Vice-Chancellor in the middle, the Cardinal of Milan on
his ri^ht, and the Cardinal of Siena on his left; and there, when they
themselves and all the other cardinals were sitting in silence, in their
places, the Very Rev. Lord Vice-Chancellor exhorted the cardinals in
a few words, [sayinj;] how they had come together to elect the Snpreme
Pontitf, so that each one might consider how to elect the most snitable,
according to the dictates of his conscience.^ And becanse the election of
the Pope has very often been accomplished per accesfntm^ he asked the
cardinals whether, when the voting had been taken, the acccs.nifi should
be held that morning or not ; and on this matter, he took the votes of
tlie cardinals, and the majority voted against there being an acces.ncs
tliat day.

Therefore, when this was over, the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals,
the Vice-Chancellor, (and he of Siena placed himself on the epistle side of
the altar,) rose from their stools. Moreover, the Vice-Chancellor, kneeling
down before the altar, having prayed privately for a short time, rose, and
held his vote in his hand, written in his own writing on a small piece of
paper, and stamped with his own seal, and, coming before the altar, having
first kissed the paper, he carried it in tw^o fingers, that is, with the thumb
and index [finger] of the right hand, to the chalice placed on the same
altar, he being wishful to place his vote therein ; the Cardinal of Siena
slightly raised the paten off the chalice, and covered it up with the vote
inside.

But the Vice-Chancellor, having presented his vote, approached the
right, that is, the gospel side of the altar, where he remained until all the
rest had voted. The Vice-Chancellor was followed by the Cardinal of
Naples, who came from his place, prayed before the altar and presented
[his vote] as above ; the Vice-Chancellor and he of Siena slightly raised the
paten on both sides, and replaced it ; thereupon he of Naples returned to
his place, and he was followed by each of the cardinals in their order.

When it came to the turn of him of Milan, he being infirm could not

* It is none the less true that Rodrigo Borgia, the Vice-Chancellor, who was at the
head of one of the two parties in the conclave, intended to sway the votes of his colleagues.
to whom he had offered posts, money, benefices, even his own palace, in order to control
them, lliis we are told by Vespucci, the ambassador in his despatch dated 21st August,
1484, and addressed to Lorenzo de' Medici (Appendix, number 12). ^^Tien he saw
that he could not succeed, the Vice-Chancellor sold his vote to the Cardinal of Molfetta.
{See Appendix, number 2G, despatch from Vespucci to Lorenzo de' Medici, dated
26th August.)

42 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

move, he of Novara, who camo lu'xt to him, presented both votes nt the
same time, senled, as above. When all the votes were presented in the
chaliee, as alx)vc, the Viee-Chaneellor luid he of Siena, eaeh on his side,
took hold of the ehaliee and reverently replaeed it on the aforesaid table,
and they standini; there, the Viee-Chaneellor first took the ehaliee in his
rii^ht hand by the knob or round part, and with his left steadied the paten
on the top of it ; inverted the ehaliee with the paten, so as to turn over
the pieces of paper within ; then, in his capacity of head, he placed it [the
chalice] lx?fore hnn, and, having raised the paten slifrhtly with his left hand,
with his right hand he drew out the |)iece of paper which came nearest ; he
only used two fingers so that it might clearly be observed by all, and he
gave this piece of paper to him of Siena, who, moreover, opened it, with
iiis hands wide open, and read it aloud and kept liold of it. Wlien this
piece of paper had been taken out, the Vice-Chancellor covered the chalice
with the paten jus before, until the j)aper had been read, then he drew forth
another, and this he did until the examination of the votes was completed.
Hut it was the duty of the Dean of the Cardinal-priests to uncover and
cover the chalice upon the table. Nevertheless, because the dean, the
Cardinal of Milan, was oppressed with sickness, he could not do this, and
the Vice-Chancellor took his place. Moreover, the pieces of paper containing
the votes ran as follows, namely : —

" I, Giuliano, Bishop of Ostia, Cardinal of St. Peter ad Vincula, elect
as Supreme Pontiff my Very Rev. Lord, Lord Giovanni, of the title of
Santa Cecilia, Cardinal-priest of Molfetta, also my Very Rev. Lord, Lord
Rafaelle, of the title of San Ciiorgio ad Velum Aureum, cardinal-deacon, and
[also] my Very Rev. Lord, Lord Giovaimi linttista, of Santa Maria in
Dominica, also Cardinal-deacon Orsini."

When the Very Rev. I^ord Cardinal of Siena had read each of these
pieces of paper, each of the Very Rev, Lords the Cardinals noted down
in succession in the folios which they had before them, [that] the Very
Rev. I^rd Cardinal of Molfetta has the Cardinal of Ostia. They did
the same in the name of the Cardinal of San Giorgio and Orsini and so on,
as each one was read, as above. It ap{)eared from the votes of each, that
none of the cardinals had more than ten votes; on the contrary, only the
Cardinal of San Marco had ten votes. But, seeing that seventeen votes
were needed for the future I'ontiff, that is, [the votes] of two-thirds of the
cardinals present, it was not concluded that morning, but, when the votes
had Ix'cn read, all the cardinals rose. Some went to their chambers for
luncheon, others to converse.

Yesterday, the Cardinal of Milan, who is sick, who had three servants
in the conclave, said to me that Giovanni (ialbi, one of these three, was
not serving him well, and that therefore I must send him out of the
conclave, and admit Guistiniano Amerino in his place. I replied, that I
was not allowed to do this without the knowledge and order of the College.
Therefore, he saw to it that the Very Jlev. Lord the Vice-Chancellor,
with certain other cardinals, gave me this commission in the name of the
College, and at their connnand I sent away Giovanni Galbi, and in his
place I received the aforesaid (iuistiniano.

During these days, it was discussed by some whether the Very Rev.
Lord, Cardinal Ascanio, who came to the city as cardinal after the death
of Pope Sixtus IV., of blessed memory, and whose mouth was not yet open,
should vote in the election of the future Pontiff, seeing that the ceremony
of the opening of the mouth, which is observed in the case of new cardinals,
had not been performed in his case. At length it was decided by the Very

THK DIAKV OI« JOHN IUik( HARD 43

Rev. Lords llic Cnnliimls, llml, as llic moiitli of llic Mroicsaid Cardinal
Ascaiiio liad iiol lucii closed, he nii^lil IVitly lake a pari in I In- clcclion
and vole in il, and llial tliis liad Ixrii done at the time iit tlit- ilcction oi
I'lhan v., of Mt'.ssrd memory, when the Apostolic Svv was vacant, owinj^ to
the dcnih ot" Innocent VI., at which time Androino Uocca, of ^ood memory,
look part. Hill, if the month ol" the aforesaid ("ardinal Aseauio had heen
closed hy Pope Sixins IV., ol" hiessed niemoiy, and if, at the lime of the
closure, l)oforc tho .same Sixtns had opened his month, Sixtns himself hml
<lii'«l, that llu'n, by rea.son of this closinjr of the mouth, thi* aforesaid
('."udinal Ascanio would not have heen ahle to vote in the alores/ud
election.

Hut wi< will brietly add how the arranjjjeinent of the food and drink of
the Very Itev. Lords the (judinals was mana<fed, to/^ether with u
description of certain other thini^s which were done in the conclave.

On behalf of Ihe \ ery llev. Lords the Cardinals, before they
entered the conclave, places situated near the palace, in which the c-onelave
was held, were chosen and arranj^ed, namely, in the palaces of Santa
Caterina and San Marcello, in tlie residence of the Very Rev. Lord
the Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico, in the clwunber of the Treasurer,
in certain chambei's of the enuons of the Hasilica of St. Peter, in which
places food was to be cooked for the Very llev. Lords the Cardinals,
In these places were the masters of the courts and the cooks of the cardinals
themselves, who prepared eaih nieal. INIoreover, about the hours of
luncheon and supper the vxiiivstri domonnn, the treasurers, came to the
above-mentioned places from the houses of the cardinals, bringing wines,
and with them came some of the chaplains, shield-bearers, and others, who
were guarding the palaces of the cardinals. Then, when the hoiu- had
come, the shield-bearers walked in front, two by two, and the chaplains
followed in their order, with stable-boys, one before and the other
behind, who bore between them on their shoulders wooden vessels [slung]
on a stick, containing the food and drink and bread of the cardinals.

Wlien they arrived at the door of the second watch of the palace, the
shield-bearers and the chaplains remained there together with the viagistcr
domus, and the stable-boys Avith the wooden vessels went up the staircase
as far as the third or fourth Avatch, and there, outside the door of the
conclave, they set down the wooden vessels. This kind of wooden vessel
has a lid with two kev's, the one like unto the other ; of these, the master
of the court kept one, and the other was in the possession of those in the
conclave who attended upon each Very Rev. Lord Cardinal.

The former {magi.ster anfi'), when he had placed the food and wine in
the wooden vessel, having first made a list of each thing, closed the wooden
vessel with the key, and, in the manner above described, despatched it to
the conclave ; there were two of these wooden vessels, of which one was
sent in the manner above described, and the other, which was in the con-
clave, was returned, and in this, all the things taken out from the one that
remained outside were placed, these things having been handed into the
conclave through the hatch, and then [each vessel was] replaced in the
chamber of the cardinal to whom it belonged.

I, or my colleague, summoned the members of the conclave of that
cardinal to whom the wooden vessel belonged, and, when they approached
with his empty wooden vessel, I opened the hatch of the door from within,
and those of the fourth watch [opened] it fi-om Avithout, and the members
of the conclave themselves from within, held out the wooden vessels to the
custodians, who, when they had opened each wooden vessel, drew out

44 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

everything from it and placed it upon the small tabk- whidi stood in readi-
ness there, near the door of the conelave ; and there one of the custochans,
appointe<l for this purpose by the others, inspected each, turning over the
middle of the loaves and the soup, cutting open the fowls, tearing asunder
tlie joints, the loaves and the tarts, whenever it seemed good to them, and
looking through the glass (bottles] or decanters of wine. For the wine wjis
sent or carried in uncovertnl glass [bottles], not in flasks or any other
vessel. But the soup was sent in as small jars as possible.

When they had carefully insj)ected each [of the vessels] the guardians
thenjselves handed them to us clerks of the ceremonies through the hatch
of the door. Moreover we, on receiving them, |)laced them on our great
side-lxiard, where the members of the conclave, who were waiting, ret-eived
them, each placing them in his wooden vessel which he held in readiness
there, wherein each of them carried the victuals to his chamber. When the
food for supper arrived in the evening, the members of the conclave set
forth the vessels of silver and glass which they had taken in the morning,
upon our side-board in the conclave, and I returned them empty to the
stable-boy.s, who were waiting from without. But we clerics of the
ceremonies T)laced the bread and the wine and the salt meats, and other
things which would keep, in our vessels which we had brought to the con-
clave for this piu'pose. Moreover, I had brought a small bottle in which
to collect the wine, and a big basket for the bread and the like, and this I
place<l in tlie chamber of the doctors, which led to the privies in the corner
near the door of the conclave. But the other things, that is to .say, the
.soups, joints or fresh fish atid the like, whicli were left over, we gave to the
aforesaid custodians, and I did the same in the morning with regard to the
vessels received in the evening. The stable-boys or the other servants of
the canhnals waited near the second watch in the morning and in the
evening, and they were informed by us and by the custodians at what hour
the food .should be brought, and when they had been informed they brought
it, and not before ; for a fixed time could, not be assigned to them because
the cardinals despatched their business sometimes sooner, .sometimes later.
The aforesaid custodians did not deal with the said food in any given order,
but he who came first with the food was the first to be released, whether he
were first or last [in importance] or whether he were the famUiar of any
cardinal what.soever ; the .same custodians appointed between thcm.selves
every day, two of the fourth watch, one for lunch and the other for supper,
to examine the food, in the fashion described above, whil.st the others
assistetl him. No member of the conclave at any time, or for any cause
whatsoever, was admitted to the hatch, whether this were open or closed,
even for the purpose of speaking to any one from without, without the
express leave of the college ; and, if any letters came to the college, which
could not be received through the opening of the hatch, we opened the
hatch, and having taken the letters we (juickly closed it again. Ihit we
gave the letters, I, or my colleague, to the College of Cardinals, if they were
all a.s.sembled together, or we told two or three of the .senior airdinals that
we had letters for the college, and that, if it plea.sed them, we would give
them to the Dean of the Cardinals. Ihit, if any one from outside desired
to send any information within, he spoke with the hatch closed, and one of
us two, having heard what lie hatl to say, referred it to the Dean of the
Carflinals, and to three or four of the other cardin;ds, he being al.so notified
of thi.s. When the hatch was of)cned to take in the food and to .send forth
the ves.scls, we took great care to prevent any jnend)er of the conclave, not
only from approaching the hatch, but also from making any sign, which

nil. DIAKV Ol' JOHN liUKCIIARI) 45

would he n'criv('<l hy any one from williotil. When lln- s/icrislnii (i-lcliriilcd
n |)til)lic mass, all I he iiit'iiilM-rs of I lie coiulavc, or lliosr wlio \visli<<l, iiii^lit.
licMi' llicsaid mass, hut. llu-y miisl slaiid oiilsidc llic doors of the siiiidl<r
fha|)cl in wliich nmss \va.s trlfhratr*!, which doors l<'d into the (iist atid
siroiid i-omt of tlu' conclavi-, and, whilst mass wils in-inj^ cclchiatrd, no
man knocki'd at tli(> door of tlu- conclavi-. Likewise, whilst the voles were
lu"in<;' examined, when mass was over, and when the stools hud hecn arraiij^ed
for each of the cardinals with a folio of papyrus, paper, and reed-pen, ink
and two or three small candles, all relinned to the lai<;er chapel, in which
they wi're all confined l)v us, the clerks of the ceri-nionies, the cardinals
hein<^ in conu;re<:;ation. I <fuarded thi> door of the first court, so that,
between tiu' third ct)urt, in which the con<;re<^afions were lield, and myself,
there was the second middle court, and, when lh(>y wished to sunnnon me,
one or other of the <'ardinals rant;; the hell ; some look their meals alone in
their cells, others with two, three, or four others, or several toj^ether.

When luncheon was over, on the ajoirmid Suturdat/, Ju<cu.st iiHth, various
intrigues ^ were set on foot, and at length the votes of aoout seventeen of
the Very Kev. Lords the Cardinals were <^iven in favour of the Very llev.
Lord Cardinal of IMolfetta, who, the foUowinir evenini;, before the sixth
hour of the nig-ht, began, at the recjuest of certain of the cardinals, to sign
petitions in his chamber ; having knelt down on one knee, he signed the
petitions placed before him on a certain small box ; some of the cardinals,
who were asking and waiting for these signatures, stood round ; whilst
this was happening, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena came up, and
seeing this, he said, with a smile: " 77/ /\v ii an inversion of the right order
of things ; the Pope is signing petitions on his knees, and zee, the petitioners,
stand upright.''''

On Tuesday, the 20fh of the aforesaid August, the day of the Decolla-
tion of Saint John the Baptist, very early in the morning, the \'ery
Rev. Lord Cardinal of San Marco, from motives of piety, celebrated a
public mass in the small chapel, as indeed he did on the two following
days ; thereupon, about the tenth hour, when all the cardinals were stand-
ing in order in the aforesaid small chapel in their capes and with their
croziers as on the day before, oin* sacristan celebrated the mass of the Holy
Ghost with commemoration of the faithful departed, as on the day
before, and, when this was over, we prepared a small table and stools, with
their appurtenances, as on the day before, and we all went out of the same
chapel, leaving the cardinals there alone, and all the members of the con-
clave were confined in the larger chapel. And, meanwhile, the latter put
their possessions together, asked for their chambers, and each one collected
all his things, with the exception of the members of the conclave of the
Cardinal of Molfetta, who left the chamber of their lord with the possessions
of the members of the conclave. The cardinals in the small chapel made
examination of the votes as on the day before, but there was no mention
made of the accession. When the examination of the votes was over,
it was found that the Very Rev. Lord Giovanni, of the title of Santa
Cecilia, Cardinal-priest of Molfetta, had sufficient votes ; therefore, unani-
mously, by all the cardinals, and by the whole college of the said cardinals,
without any protest,- he was admitted and received as Supreme Pontiff of

^ These intrigues, to which Burchard merely alludes, have heen brought to light by
Infessura (in Eccard, Vol. II., col. 1997) and confirmed by tlie despatches of the ambas-
sadors. {See Petrucelli della Gattina, Hist, diplomat, des Conclaves. Paris, 1864, 4 vols.
in 8°, Vol. I., p. 297 sqq., and numbers 13-25 of the Appendix.)

2 See, in the Appendix (number 29) the curious despatch of Vespucci to Lorenzo de'

46 THE DIARY OK JOHN BURCHARD

the Holy Uoiimn mul Catholic Churcii, juul as a si<^n of his admittance, the
carilinals laid down their croziers hctbre him, and invested him with the
cape over the rochet. And they phiced him in the ma<;nilicent seat of the
chamher, between the altar and the aforesaid small table, and they placed
upon his finger the signet-ring of I'ope Sixtns IV., of blessed memory, which
ring the sacristan had in readiness for this pnr]K)se ; and when he had been
received as I'ope, thns seated, he himself chose for himself the name of
Innucent VIII., Pope.

And, when this was done, having been made I'ope, he got up, and his
aforesaid seat was placed before the aforesaid table ; and when the three
stools, which were there before, had been removed, the aforesaid chapters
were brought. As has been said, these had been signed by the cardinals,
with the exception of him of Foscaro, before the first examination of the
votes ; and, alter the signature of the last cardinal, that is, of the Very
llev. l^rti Ascanio, His Holiness signed each of the six quires, in tliese
words, namely : —

"I, Innocent VIII., elected and admitted as Supreme Pontiff', do
promise, vow, and swear to observe and fiiliil all and each of what has
gone before, in all things, and through all things, in purity, simphcity, and
good faith, in reality and in effect, on the penalty of perjury and anathema,
from which [penalties] I will neither absolve myself, nor will I entrust
another to absolve me. So help me God, and these Holy Gospels of
God." '

In the nieantime, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, from the
window of the suiall sacristy, which was near the altar of the said chapel,
when the tiles or bricks with which it had been blocked uj) were removed,
held out of it a cross to the people assembled there in the palace court, and
proclaimed in a loud voice: '■'' I br\n<y ijou t'ulin^\s of ^rcat joij. We have
a Pope. The Vcrif livv. Lord ('(inliiidl of Molfcitn has been elected Supreme
Ponti/f, and he has chosen for himself the name (f Innocent VIII.''''

\V'hen this was said, all the people applauded, and the bells of the
Palace and Hjusilica of St. Peter were rung with great violence, and the
soldiers of the guard of the palace, triumj)liantly, at once laid down the
weaj)ons with which they had been burdened, until the Pope-elect should
have returned to the palace from the aforesaid basilica.

When the chapters had Ix'cn signed by the said Po{)e, in the manner
above described, many petitions were presented to him by tlu; V^ery Rev.
Lords the Cardinals, and all these petitions His Holiness signed indis-
criminately, without examining them, 'i'hen His Holiness entered the
small sacristy aforesaid, where the cardinal -deacons stripped him of all
his vestments, and put nj)()n him the vestments of his j)redecessor, I'ope
Sixtns IV. 'I'hesc had been placed in readiness by the sacristan, that is to
.say, the alb, the doublet of white silk, and the vest of fine white serge, a
pair of red lireeches, shoes of red cloth like sandals, with crosses upon

Medici on i\\v. election of llic ( ardin.il of Molft-tta, and tlie details conccMiiing tlio family
and tlie children of the new lV)i)e, whom the amhassador sets in a favoiirahle light. .SV.-e
aUo the dcspatdi r)f I^oeti, number .'50.

' Innocent V'lll., at tlic request of the City ( Jiiardiaiis, liad j)ledged himself to
^rant to the Iloman citizens certain privileges, wliolly for their own advantage.
Iiifessiira detrlare.s that he saw the schediih; by which tlie I'ojie had confirmed his
promises. lie even caused them to be inserted in a bull, to make them .seem' more
authentic. It is only fair to add that lie ma<le certain changes (in tlie bull), which
pracfically destroyed the advant.iges which, in the first place, were reserved for the
komau citizens. {See Infessura in Hccard, col. IIWO.)

'II II-: 1)1 AkV Ol" JOHN lUIRCIIAkI) 47

llicin, ji criiiisoii f^irdlf with tassels of iiiassic j.f()l(l, llif roclirl, miiicc, nil),
j^i idle, 1111(1 pn-ciotis red slolc willi |)«iiils. Tims iirniycd In- ift iirtK'd to
llu' (ir«)icsai(l Miiall cliaiM'l, and silling on llic alorcsaid scat, near llic laMc,
lio airaiii siuiicd pc'tilioiis pivsi'iilcd lo liini liy tin- cai'dinals and l.lu.'
iiUMiiix'rs of till' conclavf, and I lie docinncnt of I lit- incinlMTs of Uk;
fonclavts wliicli was |)ri'si'nti'(l lo liiin by inc. Its tenoiir wa.s jls (ollows : —

" Of onr own motion, wc, wis|jin<^ l.o j^nint. u special favour to flic
beloved sons, the undersi<riu'd nuMnhers of the conclave, who were present
in the conclavt> at the lime of our reception to the dignity of the
Supreme l'onli(icatt> and of the iVpostolate, to them, of our own accord, we
jijivc and bestow, all the furniture of our chumbi'r in the conclave, the ^old,
silver, books, jfarnuMits, and all our other jroods nnd possessions which were
broutvht to the said conclave, without any exception, and likewise all the
limber in the conclave.

" Moreover, we likewise give to each of them, and we wish that they
should receive the gift of five Cannes of fine red cloth, in which they shall
clothe themselves.

" Moreover, that they may receive some reward for their labours, and
attain their deserts, of our own free will, and from our certain knowledge,
we reserve and we wish these to be reserved for them as a body, and we
decree that tw o ollices of the apostolic scribes, called dclla g'ro.ssa, if they
arc vacant at present, or as soon as they shall be vacant, with each and all
of their accustomed privileges and emoluments, [shall be placed] at their
disposal, freely, without any payment or indemnity to the datary of the
petitions, to be signed by us, or at our command, or in our presence, or to
be made by any other.

" Moreover we, wishing to grant a further favour to all and each of the
same, on a similar motion [/'. c. on our own motion] reserve one ecclesiastical
benefice, or two or three ecclesiastical benefices. Moreover, if there should
be two with the care of souls, or the dignities or livings, or all things,
administrations or offices, canonries and prebends, stipends and stipendial
shares, benefices to which some service is attached, perpetual vicarages in
metropolitan cathedrals and collegiate churches, and that they should be
accustomed to be admitted to the dignities, privileges, administrations, or
offices of this sort, by election, and that the care of souls is destined for
them by the collation of whatever patrons or patronesses to be chosen in
the execution of the documents, we, by right of our dignity, reserve them
by our inhibitions and decrees. And, so that they may the more speedily
attain to the effect of these favours, on a similar motion, we concede to
them, and we grant and desire and decree that, to assure these benefices,
they shall, without exception (omnino), be preferred and placed before
all persons, and every person, even [before] oui' former servants mentioned,
or those w^ho shall be mentioned by us, or at our command, of whatever
dignity, position, rank, order or class these may be, even if they have been
created canons, and notwithstanding any prerogatives, declarations, privi-
leges, favours, and indulgences and plm-alities, power to nominate or
collate, and reservations, special or general, and primary prayers, rights
registered or to be registered before this agreement, notwithstanding any
other clauses derogatoxy, even if expressed as being on our own motion,
and of our full knowledge, and with other stronger, more efficacious,
unusual limitincp clauses, even on such motion and knowiedo-e, granted or to
be granted at the request of any emperors, kings, dukes, princes, prelates,
or any one else whatsoever, and each and all of these things, as to the

48 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

atft'ptinf; of Ix-neflces by the sjiid uiuleisigiu'd iiu'iiibcrs of the conclave,
Hi\(l with which it iimy hajipcn tlml they shnW \)v provided, we do not wish
to be extended, even if they shonld nmke express mention of these presents,
with ft word for word insertion of them, and with the rule concerning
uationahty, which may Ix; made by us at any time, which, also, we do not
wish to Ik.' extended to the undersigned members of the conclave, and thus
judgment must hv given by whatever judges and auditors there may be,
declaring that anything that is against this is void, even though it be
confirmed by constitutions and ordinances apostolic, statutes of churches,
oaths, and all other contrary clauses which may occin*.

"Moreover, on a similar motion, and with similar knowledge, carefully
and with due discrimination, we reserve each and all of the ecclesiastical
benefices with and without care of souls, even if they should be canonries
and j)relx^nds, dignities, livings, administrations and oHices, stipends and
stipendial shares, chaplaincies in cathedrals, metropolitan and collegiate
churches, and the dignities in the said cathedrals, even metropolitan,
bcgiiuiing with the chief pontifical churches or collegiate churches of the
same kind, the principal ones which are now vacant, and shall be vacant in
conse(|uence of the death of any person whatsoever in the lloman Court, or
outside it ; and those which, in consequence of the promotion of any
peiNons to cathedrals and to metropolitan churches, which are bereft of the
comfort of pastors, are vacant, or shall fall vacant, or it may be hoped
[may fall vacant] by such appointment or confirmation of election, or
conferring of the gift of consecration, or lapse of time ; and further, those
which shall remain vacant until our coronation, [all these] to be conferred
upon members of the conclave, to each in his own province, diocese, or
idiom, or set under the rule of the same prince or government. We,
binding ourselves, and decreeing that it is not our intention to wish to
provide any other with these benefices, we stating [this] in the aforesaid
clauses, and in others which are suitable.

*' Moreover, and on a similar motion, we wish [and direct] our venerable
brothers, the Vice-Chancellor of the Holy Roman Clnu'ch, who controls the
Apostolic Chancery, our secretaries and beloved sons, the rescr'ibeiid<Lrh(.s, the
reckoner, the deputies, and any other of our oilicials, even the solicitors of
Apostolic letters, and those who, for the time being, are notaries of the
Roman Court, inider pain of a sentence of exconnnunication being brought
against then), that they execute, and allow to be executed, and seal, all
and singular letters apostolic, touching the above-(|uoted donations,
reservations, favours, dispensations, even for two or three incompatible
Ix'nefices, or a third, and whatever other petitions and favours, which touch
favour and justice, also the provision of cathedral and metro|)()litan
churches, and all kinds of monasteries, and whatever other docun)ents they
may need to have matle, drawn up, and executed freely, without any
payment in any of the offices, even of the abbreviators, any ordinances of
ours to the contraiy, notwithstanding.

"Moreover, on a similar motion, we command our beloved sons, the
notaries of causes of the apostolic palace, and any others of the Roman
Court, unfler pain of a sentence of exconnnunication being brought against
them, that, each and all of the causes, whether concerning benefices, civil,

f)rofane, criminal and mixed, which the said members of the conclave shall
lavc in the Roman Court, during the time of our pontificate, before any
judges, comnn'ssaries, and auditors of causes of the said palace, which they
[the njombers of the conclave] shall institute against others, or others
against them, they shall grant freely, and out of order, to the said members

is.\r.i;i r V of arac.ox. dv h;ini. (mii an mi selwO.

Fa--i'ng jhuu jW.

'nil-: DIAkY ()1< JOHN liUkCHAKl) 49

of IIh' coiicliivf, iiiid sliiill ifccivr piiymciil IVom Hum (is on accdUiii of
I'xlriionliimiy cmisrs, mid iiol ollinw ist-.

" LiktwiM', wfiilso ('(Miininii<l I lie iioliirit's of llir Uoiimii Coiirf, f liirufcil-
inj5 Ihnn willi tlio siuuv penally, nol lo cxucl oi- it((i\r unylliin^ InrllHr,
on Im'IimII" of llic writs of suiuinons, M'(|tu'sl inlion and rxcciilion, imd on
hcludrol" liny oilur doi-mncnls condinin^ ullol nii-nts iind provisions, jind
on lu'liair t)!" Inw-snils and Irllcrs; llicy sliall exact and icccivc nofliinjf
nioiv, notwitlislandin^ tlu' apostolir letters of onr predecessor, l'op<'
Six! us IV., of blessed niemoiv, eoncernini:; the eslal)li.slini<nt and rcdiietion
of [\\v said olliees, and | nol wit hstandin«;| any oilier laposlolie letters] wlial -
soever, wliieli may hv eonfraiy to this. LiL this be done, eoneerniiif^ all

thin<>s, on onr own motion, in all eases.

" Giovanni Hattista."'

" And that, coiieerninj^ the office of protonotary, nothini; should be
exacted or received, on behalf of anytliin*;- to be desj)atched, or drawn uj),
or anylhin<;' I'lse ; and with the reservation of two oflices of scribes, as said
above, and with rejjjard to the reversion of three presentations and the
same number of benefices ; and, with regard to the canoin-ies and prebends
in cathedrals and metropolitan churches, and, notwithstan(hn<r the rule for
the second and third pn-bend in the same; and, with regard to the
dignities in the same, and in collegiate churches, and even with regard to
things reserved, which, for any cause, are generally exchided in the body of
the law; and with the concession of, and decree concerning, prerogatives as
said above ; notwithstanding the privileges, nominations, primary prayers,
that is to say, with due legal security of all of then), including the loile
about nationality, and with reservation of all the benefices which are
\acant, or which shall be vacant, and which, according to expectation,
may be vacant through promotion, up to the time of our coronation, as
said above.

" And that the requests of each and all of the aforesaid members of the
conclave may be considered as expressed, and free from the censures, to
produce the effect of these presents for all of them, concerning the causes
taken out of order, and the writs and documents and official reports to be
fimiished by the notaries of the palace and of the Roman Coui't, without
any payment, as said above ; and that the letters concerning reservations of
gifts, favours, and any other arrangements, and any other favours, success-
ful petitions and provisions, should be drawn up gratis as said above, in all
places, in all offices, even in that of the abbreviators, and that mention be
made of each of their surnames, dioceses, qualities and titles, and concerning
all, and also on behalf of all, as said above ; and that letters should be
drawn up concerning each thing, or all things, together, on behalf of all,
or each on behalf of one [individual], in all of which [letters] a more
detailed and explicit statement and one in a form more advantageous to
the said members of the conclave should be made ; and that they may cede
each of the reservations, and other favours aforesaid in favour of their
sons, nephews, and others to be nominated by them, whom we may
substitute in place of them.

" And annulling any bonds made on behalf of the annates to be paid to
the Chamber by them, and with remission of annates on behalf of the
benefices now vacant, and which, it is hoped, may be vacant. Concerning
which it shall happen to them to have provision made, as said above, for
the payment of which they would be bound to others."

VOL. I. 4

so

THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The names of the ineinbers of the conclave are as follows : —

Giovanni Paolo di Bossi, sacristan.

Johann Hurchuitl of 8trasi)urir.

Ciioviuini Maria dv I'lnlio (Pozzo ?).

(iiacomo C'a.>»iinuova.

Juan Lopez.

Cola Toina.seo Uoncvlii.

Matthew .Mann.

Giovaiuii Lorenzo.

Matteo Aliprandi.

Francesco of \'iterbo.

Bartolonu'o de Uovere.

lialthazare ("anta«rnlli.

Cristofero Pozzi.

Cecco Paloniharia.

Guistiniano Ainerini.

Lilx-rato liartelli.

Giovanni Pietro Arrivabene.

Giovaiuii Filippo of Milan.

I^)renzo of Mari.

Girolanio Calai^rano.

Filippo of Lucca.

Uinl)erto Croletti.

Balthassare Blandrate.

Thomas Probst.

Gesueldo Alfonsi.

U^olino of Florence.

FranccNCo Bertellai.

Bernardino of Copsi of Montefalco.

Giovanni Bomlwigini.

Giovanni Francesco of Cremona.

Giovaiuii Andrea dei Grassi.

Luca Dolce.

Pacifico Anierino.

Abbot liot^y^x (?).

Bartolonieo da Casa,

Giacomo Faustini.

Cherubino Carcale (.'').

Cesare Uosa.

Giovanni Hoc(;aforti.

AllKTto Pedarlotto.

Rafaele Uocca.

Carlo Bocconi (.'').

Elino Duce.

Siiiolfo de Castro Oterio.

Andrea Lucentino da Piccolomini.

Pietro da Costa.

Cainillo de' Tartagni.

Paris Montemanno.

Luigi Sabiiio.

Pietro of Se<rovia.

Giovanni Mariano of Viterlx>.

Francesco Castello.

Giacomo Alperini.

Bernardino Liinati.

Francesco Corti.

Niccolo (iiacomini.

Giovanni Roble in place of Giacomo

of San Genesio.
Johann Loinber in place of Thco-

doric of Codeghein.

Moreover, our Very Holy Lord signed the same, and also on my behalf,
another petition concerninj^ the provostship of Induerstat outside the
walls of Bainber*^, which would shortly be vacant in consequence of the
promotion of the Lord of Mayence.

"On our own motion, we, wishful to grant a special favour, to our
beloved son, Johann liurchard, canon of the church of Saint 'J'hoiiias at
Strasburg, clerk of the ceremonies in our chapel, who was present in the
conclave at which we were elected to the dignity of Supreme Pontiff",
concerning the provostship of the church which is called that of Our Lady
or (lenulfcrs, as it is said, [situated] outside, or near, the walls of Bamberg,
which is the principal dignity there, even if there be a priest elected and in
office, of which the income does not exceed thirty marks of silver, according
to the common estimation of its annual value, and which [living] from now
onwards, we decree and declare to be vacant, in <()nse(|uence of the election
of our Ixjloved son, B. von lIcnnelKJig, who held it, to the Church of
Mayence, which was recently deprived of the services of a pastor, even if it
be vacant through the said ratification of the election, or the new iniprove-
ment to be made by us in the sairl church, or the conferring of the gift of
consecration, or, by reason of the time elapsed, in the consecration of bishops,
or, likewise, in any other way, or by the person of any other, or in conse-

riii': DiAkY oi' JOHN liUkcnAki) $i

qiioncc of llic volimtiiry nvsi^iiaf ion of I lie .sai<l TV or any oMicr, Hponl/uwoiisly
nuulc or lo Ix- made, conccriiiii^ lliis, in Ilic Uoniaii Coiiil <»r oiil.iidf il,
t'viMi hcfoic a |)iil)lir iiolaiy and \\ il iicsscn, dfvt)l\r(l, roniin^ nndt-r u hj)cci»ii
or iiuy oIluT reason, hy any caiisc usually k«'|)l in reservation, wliieli could
lj;ive rise to u suit, from wliieli lej^al action nii^lil ensue, even flioii;^li it he
l)y I lie conslilulion cncnihi/is, ov I he accepliuice of another heneficx-,
eonfent'd l)y any aulhoiily, [concerning Ihisj we provide for the sanicr
.lohann, ainiullin<;; all and sinj^ular provisions or mandates concerning
provisions, if this .slu)nld happen lo have heen ^iven lo others, hy I he same,
or any olher (aulhoril y |, not withstanding the apostolic constitutions and
dirrees conlirmeil hy oalh, the statutes, and anything- else contrary to it,
together with suitahlo ckuses. Let this be done on om- own motion.

"(tiovanni Hattista."

"And, with the decree and declaration aforesaid, and with the clause
which designates a general reservation, and with al)s()lution from the
censures to the i^U'ect of these presents; and that the beneficiary demands
of .lohann may bi' considered as expressed; and that a more exact account
be given of the value of the said provostship, and of its title, and of the
place and diocese in which it is situated, together with everything else
that may be necessary, concerning that which has gone before, as far as
possible, and wilh annulment of any other provisions whatsoever, and with
a declaration that Johann niay hold this place."

In the meantime, whilst the Pope-elect was signing the petitions, as
relateci above, the cardinals, who had laid aside their crozicrs and hoods,
put on their ordinary capes. Then His Holiness, who had ceased to sign,
delcaring that he desired, within a short time, to sign what he had not yet
signetl, rose from the aforesaid seat, and was vested in a simple mantle, not
one of the more precious sort, and was placed by the cardinals in a seat
above the said altar in the small chapel, and as he sat thei*e, each of the
(■ardinals came to pay him homage. First the Vice-Chancellor, then the
others in their order ; first they kissed the right foot, then the hand, and
then the mouth of the said Pope-elect ; when the homage w'a^ over,
my colleague took the crucifix, as I was somewhat hampered, and
we went in a procession to the Basilica of St. Peter, by the same route
by which w'e had ascended to the conclave ; nevertheless, for this
procession no preparations were made. The cardinals followed the
crucifix. First the [cardinalj-deacons, then the priests and the bishops.
Two senior deacons, who were present, namely he of Siena and he of San
Giorgio, held up the gold-embroidered borders of the Pope's cope, the one
on the right hand, the other on the left ; no one held up the fringes or the
train of the cope ; the [Pope]-elect continually blessed the people, and the
bells w^ere rung all the time ; so great was the concourse of people on the
staircase, and along the whole route, that we could scarcely advance ; they
all shouted, " Innocent ! Innocent ! " When we had passed outside the door
of the court of the conclave, one of the apostolic sub-deacons took the
crucifix, and carried it before the high altar of the Basilica of St. Peter ;
the Pope-elect, having knelt down before the fald-stool, prayed for a short
time. Then, standing w ith bared head, he intoned the chant : Te Deiim
Imidamm, and the choristers continued it to the end. When he had led
the hymn,^ the Pope-elect was placed in a seat over the aforesaid altar, and

^ Carmine. — In Riualdi, p. 71.

52 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

each of the airilinals npurouched. First the Vice-Cliniicellor, then all tlie
others, and tlu-y kissed tne toot, hand and month ot" the [Poj)e]-eleet, with
the aeeustonied reverence: then many others kissed his foot. When this
had Ix'en done, and the hymn was over, tlie [I'ope] descended from the
altar, and stotxl facinj^ it, saying : y. Kmittc Sp'iritnm tuum et crrabiintur.
\\f. Kt rcnovuhls fdc'icm tcnw.

Oixinwi. Dcua qui corda fidtUum S. Spirit7i,s }liust7'ationc docnhti, da
nobis in eudem .fpiritu ncta supere et dc tju.f semper consolat'ione gaudere.
Per Christum Dominum nostrum. I^. Amen. ■

And the choir chanti-d : llcneduamus Domino. \\. Deo pratias.
But this prayer with the versicles did not seem suitable, neither should
the Pope have led the 7V Dmim and said these versicles ; the Uean of the
Cardinals should first have done this, and should have made a suitable
oration. Wlien this was over, the [ropej-elect seated himself in the
special chair, which had been prepared in the meantime, and in thi.s,
j)recedetl by the crucifix and the cardinals, he was can-ied to the palsice, to
the chandx'rs of his predecessor. But, under the porch of the aforesaid
biusilica, he gave leave to all the cardinals to return, each and all of them,
to their bouses; some of these were sad, but others rejoiced ; the Cardinal
of St. Peter ad Vincula formed the only exception, he remained in the
palace with the Pope. I also followed tlie Poj)e to his private chamber,
and there, kneeling down before him, I entreated His Holiness to make »ne
his chamberlain outside the chamber; he replied that he would consider
the matter ; but because I addressed no further supplication to him,
nothing was done. Meanwhile, the members of the conclave remained in
the larger chajK'l, which they had closed from within, lest it be plundered
by the shield-bearers and the guardians of the palace, and lest the chambers
of their lords should be laid w<u>te ; and they collected the goods to carry
them back to their houses, exception being made of the members of the
conclave of the Pope-elect, who left to us, the other members of the
conclave, all those i)ossessions of the Pope which were in the conclave ;
nevertheless, many things were removed by individuals, which had not been
allotted to us, the members of the conclave. For tin; al)b()t, our sacristan,
an envious man, took the bell and the red cloth which the cardinals used
in the small chapel, and the l\)pe allotted these, also the following other
things, which were removed : —

Tbree silver cups. — Five silver shields. — Three pieces of tapestry, of
which Lord Cola Thomaseo had one, and Tord Sinolfo two. — Two silver
candlesticks, which the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Sant' Angelo had. — (?)
Two curtiiins of cloth, which Lord Sinolfo had. — Lord Balthassare Blandrati
hafl one silken covering. — Lord Sinolfo iiad a serge [covering] for the
chamlx-r. — Ix)rd JJalthassare Blandrati had the Cardinars ca{)e. — The Very
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Macon had the croziers. — Lord Baltha-ssare Blandrati
had a gold signet-ring.

But we sold all I the furniture J of the conclave, that is, tli(! beds, the
benches, and the tinuK-r, which formed the partitions of the chambers, to a
certain master ciiq)enter, Pietrasanta, for the sum of fourteen ducats, but he
only [)aid twelve.

Moreover, the following silver vessels were allotted : —

Sixs(juare vessels (P). — One shield. — 'ITirec cuj)s, weighing fifteen pounds
and a half, of the value of .seven carlinos the half-ounce. — One jug.-^Two
little shields. — Two small dishes. — [Total value | one lniiuhcd and thirty-nine
ducats and a half, at the rate of ten carlinos for each duuit.

One basin. — Two large plates. — Spoons ; forks ; salt-cellars ; weighing

Till", DIAKV Ol- JOHN lUIUCHAkl) 53

I'Icvcii pounds, valued ul llic rule of six c/irlinos (iiid tm (|ii/if liiticH [mt
Olmec, 'i'lie lolal eij^lily-foiir diicals, sixty live pieces of four riiilliinf.^s, jit.
Ilie iirorcsuid rali-.

And wc sold all lliese tilings for the ahovc-niciit ioned price ; <uid for flie
aforesaid f:;oods, which Lord Siiiolfo and Lord Cola Tlioniaseo h/ul, we
reciMved satisfaction, hnl not for the others. And there were, hesides riflier
thint;s, vi'sts, douhlets, coats, j^ailers, shirts, and many other things
mentioned in nnotlu>r inventory. .\ll these things my colleai^ne, Lord
(iiovanni iMaria, sold for twj-nty-six ducats, at the aforesaid rate, at which
sum the ujotxls thems(>lves were valued.

The tenour of the schedule concernin<]; the deputation of the fjunrds of
the conclave, which (schedule) was «riven by me to the Very Rev. lA)rd the
\'ice-Chanc«>llor, and concernint^ which mention is made on folio ii, here
follows word for word.

In the palace of the conclave there were four watches to Ix? kept. The
first, at the palace gate, was entrusted to the Rev. Lord the Rishop of
Cervia and Master Lord Conti.

The second [watch] was at the door leadinj^ to the apostolic chamber,
and tliis was allotted to the couservatores, and other Roman nobles and
barons, to as many as it pleased the Very Rev. College of Cardinals to
appoint.

The third watch was at the door near the apostolic chamber, and this
wjvs entrusted to the lay ambassadors of the four chief nations which were
represented in the Roman Court, to an even number to be appointed by
the Very Rev. College of Cardinals, up to the ninnber of four or eight or
more. The following are [the ambassadors] in the Roman Court, namely : —

From the Germans : The Imperial ambassador ; the ambassador of
Sigisnuuid, Archduke of Austria; the ambassador of the Elector of
Mayence.

From the French : The ambassador of the Order of St. John of
Jerusalem.

From the Spaniards : I know of none.

From the Italians : The ambassador of the King of Sicily, the
ambassador of the King of Hungary, the ambassador of the Duke of
Milan, the Florentine ambassador, tlie Sienese ambassador.

The fourth watch was at the door of the conclave, and this was
entrusted to the more important prelates in the city, to an even number
from the four nations aforesaid, whether these were ambassadors or not,
appointed by the Very Rev. Lords of the College of the Cardinals, up
to the number of four, or eight, or more. The following are those in the
Roman Court, namely : —

From the Germans : The Bishop of Durham, ambassador of the
King of England.

From the French : The Bishop of Aries, the Bishop of Nantes, the
Bishop of Macon, datary.

From the Spaniards : The Archbishop of Monreale, the Bishop of
Barcelona, the Bishop of Girgenti.

From the Italians : The Vice-Chamberlain, the Archbishop of
Benevento, the Bishop of Spoleto, the [Bishop]-elect of ]\Iantua, the
Bishop of Reggio, the Bishop of Aleria, the Bishop of Forli, the Bishop
of Comacchio, the Bishop of Glandevi.

The tenour of the schedule or inventory of possessions to be brought to
the conclave on behalf of the Very Re^•. Lords the Cardinals is as
follows : —

54 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

An embrnitleriHl cloth of green serge, or of any other colom* more
plfH-sing to the eye; nevertheless, it ean be above, and more conveniently
of white cloth, so as to make tlie ciiamlx-r lighter.

A betl for [each] Very Rev, lA)r(l Cardinal, with all its appurtenances;
a mattress, with linen sheets and covering for the members of the conclave,
who place this at night on the carpet on the Hoor, and sleep there in the
chamber of their lord.

A tabula or table, five pahns in length, with its supports. — A chair. —
A stool. — A seat for the dischargements . of the stomach, with its
appurtenances. — Two urinals. — A atbas'ium. — Two small napkins for the
table of the lortl. — Twelve little table-napkins for the same lord. — Four
hand-towels. — A cape for the members of the conclave. — Two little cloths
for wiping cups. — Carpet. — A chest or box for the garments of the lord,
his shirts, rm-hets, towels for wij)itig the face, and handkerchiefs. — One
mantle for assisting [at the ceremonies], with its jiood. — Four boxes of
sweets a.s a provision. — One vessel of sugared pine-seeds. — Marzipan. — Cane
sugar. — Hiscuits. — \ lump of sugar. — A small pair of scales. — A hannner. —
Keys. — A spit. — A needle-case. — A writing-case, with penknife, forceps, pens,
reed-pens, and pen-stand. — A (juire of paper for writing. — Red wax. — A
water-jug. — A water-jug containing holy water. — Six cups. — Six vessels. —
A salt-cellar. — Knives for cutting.— Little knives for the table of the lord. —
S})oons. — Forks. — Side-tables for the service of the lord. — Two cloths for
cleaning knives. — A copy of the decretmn. — A eopy of the dccretaks. —
A collection of the decretals made by Boniface VIII. — A copy of the
decretals of Clement V., and other books according to the pleasure of the
lord. — Two breviaries — Two flasks of Malmsey wine. — Two flasks of
vinegar. — One vessel of oil. — One lantern. — Two candlesticks. — Ten pounds
of candles for the table of the lord. — Two pounds of small candles. — Two
torches. — Two (juires of ruled paper. — Two empty flasks. — Two CTystal
water-jugs. — Beakers. — Two water-jugs full [of water] as provisions. — A
vessel in which to wash things.

And the tenour of the schedule or inventory of things to bo brought
by the sacristan for the future Po{)e, concerning which mention is made
above, folio xiii., is as follows, in addition to the table with its supports
and pink cloth, of which mention has been made : —

A bell, silver-gilt. — A j)en-stand, with reed pens, pens prepared. — Forceps,
a place for cutting pens, and red wax. — A (|uire of paper for writing. —
A clock. — Three stools. — A fine apostolic chair, covered in crimson velvet,
so made that the Pope can be carried in it on poles. — A pair of shoes of
pink cloth, or red serge. — A pair of sandals of tne same cloth, with a gold
crucifix worked thereon. — A new white shirt. — A doublet of white satin. —
A white vest of fine cloth or serge. — A girdle with gold tassels. — A rochet,
amice, alb, girdle. — A red stole with pearls, or without, according to
the mmle. — A red cope with pearls or not, according to the mode. — An
aj)ostolic breast-plate. — Three; pink birettas lined with taffeta, if it be in
the summer-time, or with ermine, if it be in the winter. — A hirrettum of
white silk. — A mitre suited to the sea.son. — An apostolic crucifix. — The
ring of the Fisherman of the late Pope. — A list of the l\)()es. — A book of
the oration to be nuule lx;fore the altar of Saint Peter over the Pope-elect.
— A fald-stool, with its .stool and two cushions for the [ Popej-elect, so that
he may kneel down in it before the aforesaid altar.

Moreover, the tonour of the schedule or inventory of the things to be
brought by tlie clerks of the ceremonies, for their own use and that of the

Till'. DIARY OI' JOHN lUJRCIIAin) 55

coiiclavi', mul coiucniin^ wliicli iiiciil ion bus also l>ccii nwulc jiIhjvc, is lu*
r»»ll«»\v.s :

A hvd with liiU'M .slit'fts, covnin^, (iiid ollu-r nnpiirlciiiiiicfH. — 'riinc
or four lamps. — A vessel eoiilaiiiiii^ oil, wliicli the eleiks of the ehaiiilHr
serve out to those who have l)eeu eoinniissioiied to take ehar^*- of the
lauips iu the eouelave.- One or two chests in which lo placi- the hread,
ete., which is left over from I lie linulu'on and siippei- of each of the Very
Uev. Lords the Cardinals.

One or more small hollies, clean an<l empty, in which lo replace the
wine left over from (he car<linals' | mealsj as ahove. And orders shall Ix;
{^iven to the eliect that two or three of the servants of the same who are
outside tlu' conclave, shall (H)nu' at the hours of suppei' and luiuheon lo
fetch the renmanis of meat and other victuals which shall have Ik-cu left
over, and which will not remain g'ood, and which shall he handed to them
outside the conclave.

Each day after the Sunday of the aforesaid election, and hefore the
day of tl»e e()ronatit)n of the I'ope, in the mornin<r and after lunch,
several of tiie Very Uev. Lords the Cardinals came to the palace, and
for them the [l\)pe|-elect signed petitions for offices and other things on
their helialf, and allotted to them lands and castles, but not to all the
cardinals in accordance with the tenour of the aforesaid chapters; but
in those days no petition was dated, but in all those afterwards presented
by the Lord Datary was placed the date of the Coronation Day.

Ovu* Ah)st Holy Lord-elect chose and appointed as his datary the Kev.
rather Lord Antoniano, Bishop of Ventimiglia, [who was] likewise his train-
bearer. Moreover, five of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals were a])pointed
to arrange the coronation, and the things necesstiry to it, namely, the Very
Kev. Lords of San jMarco, Saint Peter ad Vincula, he of Lisbon, he of Siena,
and the Chamberlain, [Lord of] San Giorgio, and with their consent all
things were arranged and supplied by me, as it is noted down below.

The following things were prepared for the coronation : —

Eighteen trumpeters*' flags, bearing the arms of His Holiness our Lord,
of which eighteen trumpeters' Hags are given with the arms of the Chiu'ch,
of which ai'e given —

Two valises of scarlet without arms, with four canopies and balls,
crimson and gold mixed.

The Pope's ladder, composed of three steps, [used] when he mounts
his horse, covered with scarlet cloth.

Twelve standards of red silk which the beadles cany.

Thirteen standards, also of red silk, of the thirteen districts of the
city.

Two larger standards with two cherubim.

One big standard w ith the arms of the Roman people.

One standard of the same size with a black crucifix in the middle.

One standard of the same size with the arms of the Pope.

One standard of the same size with the arms of the Church.

One standard of the same size, all red, with a white crucifix.

Five vests for the bearers of the said five standards, which must all be
of taffeta or silk of the division of the standards, with the exception of [the
vest] of him who bears the standai'd of the Chm-ch, which must be all of
red, and of the other who bears the standard of the Pope, [which must be]
all of white.

Five trappings for the horses, which must all be barbed, and completely

56 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

foveivd, tui (as txs the hwul inclusive, with tatteta of the colours corresponding
to the vests.

Twenty vests or cloaks of fustian or cloth, of the colour described
alx)vi', for each of the four attendants of the bearers of the said five
standaixls.

l'\)ur caps of i-riinson velvet ed^ed with gold and Jianging ornaments
of gokl and crimson mixed.

A baldacvhino of white brocade for the body of Christ, which should
have similar little cloths with the arms of tho body of ('hrist, that is, the
chalice and the Host, and [those of] the Pope and tlie Church.

A similar baldacchino with the arms of tlie l*ope and the Clmrch which
is left to the Romans.

Another similar baldacchino to 1k' carried on the return of the Pope
from the Iwiteran and on other occasions, an umbrella of red and white silk.

A big standard for the tower of the Castle of Saint Angelo, bearing the
arms of the Pope.

Four smaller standards bearing the same arms for the lower turrets near
the bridge and the top of the more important house or palace of the said
castle.

Four staves, four palms in length, each with a rounded top, like . , .
so as to hold the hats firm, covered in crimson velvet for the aforesaid four
hats.

Twenty-four red bainiers for the three baldacchinos. Five banners for
the five big standards.

Twenty-five smaller white banners for the twelve standards of the
beadles and the thirteen heads of tlie districts are provided, only twelve for
the stiindarils of the beadles, because they ordered their own hoods for
themselves, because it was said that this was the custom.

Two white bamiers for the two cherubim.

Five red staves for the two hundred horses bearing the ladder of the
Pope ; twelve horses with a female nmle, which is an additional ornament to
the procession.

Two mlt staves for the lanterns which are borne before the Host.

Ten staves for the attendants of the horses, or more if there should be
more attendants on the horses, with the arms in pure gold.

A baruier for the sunshade, which must have a golden or gilt apple on
its top; thirty or forty stools, or more, with the arms of the Chinrh and
the Po{)e, for the chapel of the Pope and the consistories.

A white horse for the Poj)e ; the back of it must be covered in crimson
velvet, with a ])ri(lle of the same velvet, picked out with gold.

A similar horse for the Host, covered in crimson velvet, like the first,
with a similar bridle.

Twelve similar horses, with trappings and bridles like the aforesaid.

A mule for the Pope, with similar trappings and bridle, which,
according to the new custom, nuist be led.

A similar nude for the Host, covered in crimson velvet like the first.

A similar nnde for the ladder of the Pope, covered in scarlet, also with
a bridle to match.

Twenty-four coverings of scarlet, with bridles and headpieces for as
many mules, for carrying the loads of corn to St. John I^teran.

Green cloths for the choir of the Basilica of St. Peter; rods ..."

Five rods of pink cloth for tlie Pope's throne there.

Green cloths for the chapel of San Giorgio in the aforesaid basilica ;
rod* .— J— -_

er, )w»CH*i i

TIN': DIARY ()!•• JOHN lUIKClIAkI) 57

Grt'iMi <'l»tllis lor IIh' .'(U^i^i'.stnin lo Ix* prcpiircd on llir plitironn hImivc
tlio steps or lor llic iilort'said Iwisijicu.

(iri-cii cioliis lor llic clioir of llir Hasilicti of SI. .lolm Ijilrnui ; nxis . . .

(iri'Oii clollis lor llir cIiiijh'I of Sfiii Silvi-slro, iicai' I lie firorcsiiid Hasilicu
of SI. Jolin ; rods . . .

A .•fKi^'^r.stinn lo l)c iiiudc iMlon- llir aronsuid door ol IIh- ciii ranee oh
the plallorm of the slaireasi« of llie Hasiliea of SI. l*eler, in size . . .

A wooden fort ilienl ion lo l)e erected at. the principal door of the UasiHea
t)f St. .lohn Lateral!, reaeliin^ lo Ihe chief altar and from the s/uiie altar lo
the door jeachnj; into the chapel of the Sanclti Smutorum, . . . palni> in
height and . . . rods in iiMiijIh.

There was anotlier wooden fortification in the first conrt of th(! Palace
of St. John I.ateran, reacliini;- from one cross-wall lo anotlicr cross-wall,
two feet in hei<;'ht, and ahove fifteen feet witlc.

For the off'ur oj the Sacristan :

The sacristan of the Apostolic Palace must |)rovide all the pontifical
paraplu>rnalia to he used for the coronation mass, and if other things
should he needed for this, lie must also provide them, also the vestments in
which the I'ope adorns himself after mass, Ix'cause he must wear only white
vestments when he rides in procession to the Lateran.

A casket for the Host, and the leader of the horse.

Two lanlerns and candles and bearers.

All that which pertains to the papal mass.

For the Greek Deacon and Sub-deacon :

lA^t him inform all to w hom he lends sacred vestments where they are
to put these in the Basilica of the Lateran, and restore them to him, or
[inform them] that these should be returned to him at the palace, and a
note be made of the names of each.

The didtj of the Apofitolk Suh-deacoms :

All the apostolic sub-deacons shall put on white tunics over the rochets,
w ith the exception of the one who will recite the epistle at mass : he will
only have the amice, alb, girdle, and maniple under the tunic, and at all
the services he will bear the crucifix before the Pope, even in the procession
to the Lateran, and he will do other things in mass according as it has been
deci'eed, when the Pope celebrates.

Let them give praise.

Meanwhile, the Dean of the Bishops, whilst the third oration is being
pronounced on the Pope by the cardinal-bishop, will bear the pallium to
the altar, and will arrange the same in the middle of it.

Concerning the Palace of St. John Lateran :

The Palace of St. John Lateran will be repaired and restored wherever
it may need repairs within ; and its courts, ante-chambers and chambers
for the Pope will be arranged and decorated in the customary way with
cloth of rascia, with tables, windows, chaii's and stools.

Moreover, all the chambers of the canons there, and certain other
places, suitable for the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals and prelates, shall
be decorated.

All the top storeys [containing] the courts and chambers of the Pope
shall be cleaned, repaired and restored, and in each of them will be placed
a bed, stool, table and other necessaries.

Concerning the Credence-tables of the Pope :

Let them prepare a credence in the chapel of San Giorgio, and another
in the choir of the Basilica of St. Peter, near the great altar on the epistle
side.

58 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

llie duti/ of the FniTaffers of the Pope :

Ix't theiu pri'paro tlu* ihnir of the Pope witliin the last gate of the
pjilaee on the steps whieh lead to all the doors of the Hasilien of St. Peter;
nevertlieless, if the Pope be borne in a chair, he will be able to sit there in
tlie siune chair in whic-ii he is biirne.

Ix't them adorn with many decorations the chapel of San Gregorio with
hangings of green cloths on the ground, anil [let them make ready] a seat
for the Pope in which he will receive the sjicred vestments ; let them adorn
[it] with a white cover, with its two stools on either side for the deacons
assisting; let them prepare stools or iKMiches in the said chapel for the
Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, for the lay orators behind, near the
altar, and for the bishops in attendance on the left of the Pope, and let
them decorate all with bench-coverings in the usual way.

Outside the aforesaid chapel, let them cover stools, or benches, and
such-like things for the prelates, with bench-coverings, and likewise, let
them decorate the choir of the aforesaid bjisilica with coverings, and [let
them decorate] the seats of the Pope there, and the stools for the cardinals
and prelates.

Ix't the fald-stool and the stool with the customary two cushions be
carried by the shield-bearers before him into every place where the Pope
will have to kneel down.

lA't a low, magnificent chamber scat be placed between the high altar
and the altar in the choir, in due sejison.

Let them decorate with hangings, tapestry and green cloths [spread] on
the ground, the .s'liirfre.stiim arranged at the top of the stairs of the afore-
s<iid Basilica of St. I'eter, also the chief chair placed there, and let them
adorn the two ordinary stools before the aforesaid seat.

Concerning the other two ordinary stools, to be pkaced on either side
for the cardinals in assistance, it does not matter, because, for that short
sj)ace of time, the cardinals in assistance can stand.

Likewise, let them decorate with a covering, and green cloths spread on
the ground, the chief chair and the choir of the Basilica of St. John
I>ateran, and let the altar made with panels, which the canons use there,
be moved away from the choir.

Moreover, let the chief altar be formally decorated.

In the cliapel of San Ixiren/o, which, in the Palace of the Lateran,
is called Sanctd Sanctorum, let some tapestries be laid upon the
Hoor.

Let them decorate with hangings the chapel of San Silvestro in the
.vime palace, also the chief chair therein, for the Pope, and [let them place]
green cloths on the floor.

lA't tliem decorate some suitable placre near the porch of the Basilica
of St. Peter, in which the I'ontiff and the cardinals can make a collation,
before tlie nrocession to the I^teran shall take place, and let another place
be prepared there for the prelates and oflicials.

Conccniinir the dntij of the jMn^'i.ster doinuJi of the Apontol'ic Palace :

\Aii him see to it that, in the places where His Holiness our Lord and
the cardinals, and in another [j)lace] where the j)relates and tlie officials
make a collation, there fx! tables, and stocjls, and seats for convenience,
benches and servants. Malmsey wine, marzipan, sugared pine-seeds, sugar,
and other things suitable.

Let hin) aj)p()int twelve; of the Pope's servants, who shall be clothed
in red cloth, and who shall Ix-ar twelve torches before the Host ; let him
provide the wine and other things nece.ssary for the luncheon to be given

a

rill': DIAUY OI' JOHN BUKCIIAKD 59

ill the lititci'Hii riilm-c lo tiic Uoiiiiiiis uiid ofliciiils hikI hII tlic incnilxTH of
tlu- Coiiil.

('(niarniii^- tin- diiti/ of the Dcttii of the Citrdiiutl (Ldtoiis :

'V\\v Draii «>(' I lie ('ardinaldcncons, wlirii tlu'ciirdiiifils luivc done liotiiH^e
to tin- l\>|)i' ill till' clmprl ot'Sdii (Jioif^io, in llu- Ha.silicn «)f St.. IVtcr, tJike.s
Ills vi'sl infills, llial is lo say, llic amice, all), jfirdlc, slojc and dalmatic, and
wIk'ii tlic l\>|H' has Mill on all the veshiieiils, he lakes llu; maniple. VVIien
'IVrco lias been said hi' iiivosts llie Pont id" with all the nonlilical vestnieiits,
except the /W//7/7/?, a(r()r(hn«^ to the eiisloin. When tlie I'ope h/ts put on
the accuslonied veslmeiils, and wlu'n Teici' is over, he lakes tiie tenih-, or
wiiile slair, and arranj^es the procession through tlie Vatican lo the chief
oltur, ill the t'ollowinj^ order: —

First, the sliield- hearers of the Pope.

The chamherlains outside tlie chamher.

The lay and clerical orators, who are not prehites and Ixirons.

The seen^taries and advocates together.

Tlie neolvtes.

The clerks of the Chambei*.

The auditors.

An neolyte with censer and nnv'icclla.

Seven, or at least two, acolytes carrying torches.

A sub-deacon with his attendants, bearing a crucifix.

The two sub-deaeons appointed to read the epistles, with copies of the
Gospels.

The sub-deacon who will recite the Greek gospel.

Two abbots from without.

Bishops.

Archbishops.

The bishops and archbishops w-ho assist the Pope.

The abbots of the city.

The patriarchs, if there be any.

The cardinal-deacons, cardinal-priests, cardinal-bishops.

The deacon who will recite the gospel in the midst, between two
deacons who will assist him, who nevertheless will hold up the gold
embroidery of the cope on either side, unless the Pope be borne in a
chair.

Two clerks of the ceremonies, of whom the senior shall carry a cane,
about eleven rods in length, with tow on the top, and the second sball
caiTy another cane with a lighted candle fitted into the top of it.

The Pope, beneath the baldacchino, which the chief nobles, or the
ambassadors of the city, or the keepers shall carry.

The Dean of the Auditors of the Rota in the middle, with a veil about
his neck for holding the mitre, between the two private chamberlains of
the Pope.

The prelates not in vestments, if there be any.

The protonotaries.

And the others follow in their vestments.

When the prayers over the Pope have been pronounced by the three
senior cardinal-bishops, the aforesaid dean, followed by the senior deacon,
approaches the chief altar, from which both together raise the paUium, and
the senior himself alone places it upon the Pope, saying :

Accipc vall'mm, scilicet plenitudinem pontijicalis officii, ad honorem
omnipotentis Dei, gloriose Virginis Marie ejiis genetricis, beatorum aposto-
lorum Petri et Paidi, et sacrosante romane Ecclesie.

6o

THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

TlioiTupon, lie fastens it upon the Pope with tliree pins before Jind
Ix'hind, on the left shoulder. ^Vheu the prayers are over, before tlie
epistle, the dean liiniself, to^rether with the suo-deaeons, auditors, seere-
taries and advoeates, haviji^ taken tlie ferule, advances below the altar of
St. Peter, Ixtween the chaneel of the door and the steps and the altar, and
there he arrani^es, in eviii luunbers, on eitlur side, the sub-deacons, auditois,
set-retaries and advocates, nevertheless, in such a way that the more iinj)ortant,
namely, the sub-deacons, arc nearer the altar, and the other more important
people follow there. And when thesi« are. in order, the deacon himself,
standing; without a mitre in the middle between the first sub-deacon, says
in a loud voice, jus thoui^h he were reading :

KaiiiuU Chri.ste \ three times.

The sub-deacons, the auditors, secretaries and advocates reply in an
equally loud tone :

Domino nostra Innoccntio a Deo decreto .mf/niio pontifici et universal}
Piipc vita.

And let this be repeated three times by the aforesaid Dean of the
Deacons, and let the others aforesaid reply as many times in succession.

The same dean says : Salvator mundi. The sub-deacons and the others
aforesaid will reply: Tu ilium adjuva ; and let this likewise be done three
times. Then let the stune dean say, Sa/iicta Marin. Let them reply : Tu
ilium, udjm'a, which is said twice.

Afterwards, let the same dean say : Sancte Muhacl. Let them reply:
Tu ilium adjuva, which shall only he done twice, and it shall be continued
as below :

Sancte GaMel.

Sancte Jiapfiac/.

Sancte liapti-sta.

Sancte Pctre.

Sancte Paule.

Sancte Andrea.

Sancte Stephanc.

Sancte Leo. / I^. Tu ilium ncljuva.

Sancte Gregvri.

Sancte Baiedktc.

Sancte Basili.

Sancte Saha.

Sancta Afpies.

Sancta Cecilia.

Sancta Lucia.

Then the aforesaid dean shall say once only : Kyrie., clevion, and they
shall respond : Kyric, elels(m.

'llien let the same dean say once only : Chri.ste, elelson, and let them
reply : (.'hri.ste, elclson.

Then let the dean and all the others together with him say, once only :
A'i/r'n\ elehon.

When they shall liavi; ceased these praises, each one returns to his place,
the deacon going first.

lie .shall do all the other things, as it is arranged at mass, when the
Pope celebrates. When mass is over, the Po|)e ascends the .sufrm-.s-tnm
aiTanged al>ove the st(j)s of tl>e IJasilica of St. J'eter, and seats himself on a
higli scat prepared for him there, and when he is seated there, the deacon

'mi-: DIARY OI' JOHN lUIKCHAKI) 6l

in III IcixliuK (- on him on tlu- left luiiid hikes oil' his initrc, iiiui (hi- Dfim of
ihr Dnuons pliici-s upon him I he liiini, whilsl lliosr who >lun(l roimil, ;;iv«'
jn'iiisf ill Iho words: A't/rir, I'/flson. Then he |n-<)ehiiiii.s iii(hil^i'in'e, ph-iwiry
or othi'rwise, iiecordinj^ as it shall |)le(ise (he I'ope, in Lalin, iind then
anolhi'r deacon (proclaims il | in I he vulvar loii^^ue.

'I'lii-n hi- 1 1 III- dean I ai ran<;es (he procession lo St. .lohii Ijiteraii, and
the lollowiiifj; is Ihe order of it : —

All the servants of tlu' cardinals and others.

The l*opi''s harher and his tailor, with two valises,

'I'he nohli's of tin' Coiirl.

Tlio nephews and relations of the cardinals.

A horst*, with lhi> PopiAs ladder, after the I'ope sliall liavc mounted Ills
liorse.

'IVolve beadles with twelve standards,

'rinrtoen heads of the districts with thirteen sbuidards.

Two beadles with two standards of cherubim.

A standard of llu' Itoman people.

A standard of the Order of the Teutonic Knights.

A standard with the arms of the Pope.

A standard with the arms of the Church.

A standard [of the Order) of St. .John of Jerusalem.

Twelve horses belonjiiiui;" to the Pope, and the Pope's mule.

Four nobles, shield-bearers of honour, carrying four of the Pojie's
hats.

The chamberlains [who serve] outside the chamber of the Pope.

The lay and ecdesiiustical orators, who are not prelates.

A sub-deacon with a crucifix.

Twelve servants of the Pope, with as many white torches.

Two clerks in surplices with two lanterns and lighLs.

A horse marching with the Sacrament, beneath the baldacchino.

The sacristan.

Two naval prefects.

The choristers of the Pope's chapel.

The secretairies and advocates together, in the order arranged by His
Holiness our Lord the Pope.

The acolytes.

The clerks of the Chamber.

The auditors of the Rota.

The apostolic sub-deacons, wearing white tmiicles.

The Greek deacon and sub-deacon.

The abbots from without.

The bishops.

The archbishops.

The bishops and archbishops in attendance on the Pope.

The abbots of the city.

The patriarchs.

The cardinal-deacons.

The cardinal-priests.

The cai'dinal-bishops.

The deacons in attendance on the Pope.

The Pope beneath the baldacchino.

The Court marshal and the prefect of the palace, who shall throAv
money to the people.

62 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Till' (loacoM of tlie Hotrt in the luiddlo, with a veil about his neck for the
initiv, bc'twi'cn the two private chain berhiins.

The umbrella.

The vice-chanibcrlain, if he Ix' a protonotary, or a prelate not in
vestments.

Any other prelates whatsoever, who are not in vestments.

The protonotnries.

The auditor of the Court of Appeal.

All the others in vestments.

On behalf of the Dean of the Cardinal -deacons, if he recite the gospel
at ma.s.s, which it behoves him to do, or on Ix'half of another cardinal-
deacon, who shall recite the same, let one of their shield-bearers carry the
basin with the ewer and two towels, for wasiiin^ and wiping the hands of
him [the Dean of the Cardinal-deacons] and of the apostolic sub-deacon,
who will administer, when mass is over.

Concmiin^ the Prior and Citmyns of the BnsUka of St. John Latcran :

The prior and canons of the IJasilica of the I^vteran, wearing the vest-
ments wnich they usually assume in church, must await the Pope in a
{)rocession at the chief door of the said basilica with a crucifix, and they
shall cause him to sit upon his seat, or they shall place him there, when he
shall have dismounted. Then the Pope shall precede them to the chief
altar, and they shall sing : Tc Deum landamus.

Canceniin^ the office of the Verij Rev. Lord Chamberlain and Trcaiturer .

Ix'l the Very Rev. Lord Chamberlain, or general treasurer to His
Holiness our Lord the Pope, provide suitable coins, namely, a suflicient
numlxir of carlinos, of pieces ot four farthings and small coins, which will
constitute largess for the people.

Moreover, let them keep in their bosoms, for the use of His Holiness
our Lord, at the gate or uoor of the Basilica of the Lateran, when His
Holiness shall be seated in his chair, small coins, not gold or silver, enough
for three handfuls.

Moreover, for the second purj)Ie seat, as many silver coins, that is to
say, carlinos, those of four tarlhings and the like, enough for three
handfuls.

Moreover, for the priests in the chapel of San Silvestro, three hundred
ducats and as many carlinos ; what is left over, can be kept.

Concerning the office of the Dean of the Cardinal-priests :

Wlien our I^rd is in the Hasilica of St. John I^teran, in the council
hall, the Dean of the Cardinal-priests, with a ferule in his liand, arranges,
facing the stone which is called inensiira Chrlsti, the sub-deacons, auditors,
advocates, and secretaries, in even numbers on either side, in such a way
that the more important, that is the sub-deacons, stand facing the said
stone, and, when these are all arranged, the same dean, standing without a
mitre in the midst of the first sub-deacons, in a loud voice, as though he
were reading, says : Exaudi C foist e.

'l^e sub-deacons, auditors, secretaries and advocates will reply in a
similar tone : Domino nostro Innocentio a Deo decreto summo pontifici et
nniversali Pupe vita ; and this is said three times by the dean, and
they shall reply as many times. Then the same dean says : Salvator
miindi.

And the sub-deacons and the others aforesaid shall reply.: Tu
ilium adjuvd ; and this likewise is repeated three times oy both
parties.

'llien the same dean says : Sanctc Michael.

THE DIARY Ol' JOHN lUIUCIIARI)

6.1

Tlu'v nIihII i('|»iv

fonliiiiii's US IhIow :

Sitintc iitihiiil.
Snnctr Uiiphacl.
Sinicff /{(ipti.s'td.
Sdiic/r l\tit\
Saiutc Panlt'.

ly : Til ilium diijui'd ; and llii> is (Mily said oiicc, and

Sancti
Saintt
Sanc/c

And rat.

StcphaiH'.

Leo.

\^. I'll Ulitiii itdjiiva.

Snnctc (irc^-ori.
kSaiuif lic/icd'ufc.
Sancti' lias'ili.
Sauctc Saha.
Sancta Ai^'ius.
Sanita Cir'd'ia.
Sancta Lmia.

Tluni the atbivsaid dean says, once only : A'jjnc, cleison, and they sliall
make response : A'//r'n\ c/c'i.wn.

Tlien the same dean says, onee only : Chrlste,, elc'ison, and they shall
make response : Chr'iste, elchon.

Then the dean and all the others together with him shall say, once
only : Kijr'u\ c/cison.

Concern iniT' the officials of the Lateran Palace :

When the Pope is seated in the second purple seat, girt with a girdle,
all the officials of the Lateran Palace come to kiss his feet.

Concerning the dut// of the Prior of the Basilica of San Lorenzo in the
Lateran, xchich is called Sancta Sanctorum :

The prior of the Basilica of San Lorenzo, which is called Sancta
Saneto7'nni, having pnt on the customary vestment, which he is wont to wear
in church, hands a ferule to the Pope as he sits in the first purple chair, and
the keys of that basilica and of the sacred Lateran Palace, and the Pope,
when he is seated, in another similar chair, returns them to him ; and when
he [the prior] has received these, he girds the Pope, as he sits there, with a
girdle of red silk over the chasuble, with a purple purse hanging to it, in
^vhich are twelve precious stones with seals and musk.

Concerning the Jercs:

As the Pope passes through Monte Giordano to St. John Lateran, the
Jews meet him in the square of Monte Giordano, and they offer him the
Mosaic Law, with a petition that it may be confirmed and approved. Never-
theless, for this occasion the Pope gives permission to the said Jew^s to
E resent this law on the lower wall of the Castle of Sanf Angelo, among the
attlements, so that they be not oppressed, or in any other way injured,
by the Romans, as has happened on other occasions.

Concerning the Gitardians of the City Treasurij :

Let the guardians of the City Treasiuy conduct or lead with the right
hand, by the bridle, the Pope\s horse, from the square of St. Peter to the
I^ateran. Let them appoint one hundred and four citizens on behalf of the
baldacchino of the Host, for thirteen relays, and let them assign to each
his turn, and there are eight for each relay. ^Moreover, [let them appoint]
as many others for the baldacchino of the Pope, for thirteen relays ; let
them notify the officials of the Lateran Palace, that, when the Pope is
seated in the second purple seat, all should come to kiss his feet.

64 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

All the ivlays would have been arranged by nie, in the following places,
niiinely : —

The first sliall Ixvir [it] from the scjuare of St. Peter to the residence of
the Bishop of Aleria,

The second, thenit.' to the corner of the Castle of Sant' Angelo, on this
side of the gate.

Tlie third, thence to the sipiare of Monte Giordano.

The fourtli, thence to the scpiare of , that is to say, before the

liouse of Lonl lalcone.

The fifth, thence lo the fa(,'ade of the Church of San Sebastiano.

The sixth, thence to Ix'yond the house of Gabriele Chiarini, at the
entrance of the Via .

The seventii, thence to San Marco.

llie eighth, from the piji/za of San Marco to the Church of Sanf
Adriano.

The ninth, thence to tlie fa(^ade of the Church of Maria Nuova.

The tenth, thence to the Coliseum.

The eleventh, thence to the piaz/a of San Clementc.

The twelfth, thence half-way to St. John I^jiteran.

The thirteenth, thence to the door of the Church of St. John
Lateran.

But, because the Romans told me that they wished to observe their
customs in these relays, I left it to them to decicle.

Coiurniiit^ tJw Shtnddrd-lharcr.s :

Let the beadles of Ilis Holiness our Lord the Pope appoint fourteen
of themselves, of whom twelve shall carry small stantlards, and two [the]
chenibim.

Let thirteen heads of the districts carry their standards.

The gonfaloniers of the Roman people.

The procurator of the Order of St. Mary of the Teutons.

Count Giovanni Francesco .

Count Antonio Mirandola.

The procurator of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

Ix't all these have horses with trappings, and let them be armed to the
neck with coats of arms for themselves and for the horses, and let each of
them have foiu" attendants who shall all wear black cloaks.

Conccruinir the Cardinal and tlic Prelates :

Let the Very Rev. I^ords the Cardinals order coverings of white taffeta,
which shall cover the horses completely to within about a palm from
the irround. Jx't them connnand embroidered stuffs, suitable to their order
and to the season, in which they shall array themselves for mass and for
the procession to the Lateran. In the procession to the I^teran, let each
one be accompanied by eight servants, or thereabouts, according to his
desire, who shall be decently attired, carrying white strives in their hands
in the midst of the attendants on the horses, and these shall take the
place of the attendants on the horses. Likewise, let the prelates order
similar wliitc coverings, which iinist be of fustian, not cotton. Let the
porters take mantles, albs, and simple mitres to be worn in the procession
and likewise at ma.ss, unless another colour be recpiired for the mass itself.

In the prmx'ssion, let each be accompanied by servants or attendants on
horses, decently attired, carrying white staves in their hands.

Concerning the dhtrihut'ion of the rhamher.s in St. John Laterah :

Let all the chambers of the camms of the Basiliai of St. John Lateran,
both those in the collegiate church, and those situated above the gallery

TUK 1)1 ARV Ol- JOHN lUHUIIAUD 65

Iciuliii^ lo llii' Sttiictn Siuutnnim., Iw dishihiilrd iiinon^ llii' Vi'ry Ut-v. I/)I(In
tlu> Ciirtliiiiils I wo or llirct- tliiys hd'orc llic Coioiial ion l)<iy,aiiil Id lliiiii
i)(> nwirkrd with llic Ictlcis of llic /ilpliulul, and Id llit- kry.s of tin- said
cui'diiials l)c allot ltd to each of llic cliandn-rluiiis, wlio sliidl cuiisc tlicni |llir
cliainhcrsl to lu" cKwiiU'd, and |)ro\i<lt;d willi suilabli' ta|H'.slric.s, JM-d.s, stool.s,
.si'ats, tahlfs, and otiicr thing's snilahlc lor the repose and id>ode of llxir
Lords on llie day of tlie Tope's coronation.

'I'lic Very Ui'V. Lord llu' Vi(v-(.'liaiicell()r lias tilt' cliandxT marked . . . ^',
and llic ri'sl. ('I'lu' rest of I lie Cardinals have ehainhers as dcscrilwd
ahovc. )

Couriiithi^- the flinr Canl'indl-blsliop.s, 'wlto .s/ia/l rcc'dc three Praijcrs :

of 1*. >^ The Very Rev. Lord ('anUiial of San INIarco the

I \ lirsl : Mv/.v (jit'i tnlr.s.sc.

\ of Sabiiia. / 'I'he \ cry Uiv. Lord Cardinal of Naples the
'l^he Hishops I ^ second: Suppluidion'ihu.s nostr't.s^ Dtiuiomnt-

i poten-s', etc.

of Porto I The Very Ucv. Lonl Cardinal the Viee-Chaneellor
'' the third : Jhu.s (jiii apo.slolinn fiiiiiii, etc.

Camrming' the Captain of the Gate of tlie Apo.sfo/'u- Pithue :

Let the captain of the i^ate of the Apostolic Palace appoint and order,
early in the morning, si'vcral of his foot-soldiers to guard the .s-iif^i>-e.siutn
arranged over the steps before the Basilica of St. Peter, and to prevent
any one from ascending it before the time. Moreover, let him despatch
other ten to guard the wooden fortifieations and the door of the Basilica of
St. John Tiateran, and likew ise to prevent any one from entering before the
time. Likewise, [let him appoint] others to guard the door of the choir of
the ehief tdtar of the same liasiliea of St. Peter.

Coneejviing' the duft/ of the ecclesiastical Bell-rinfrers of the Chapel of
Jlis Ilormess our Lord the Pope:

Ix^t the ecclesiastical bell-ringers of the chapel of His Holiness our
Lord the Pope make provision of seven torches or candles of one pound
each for the procession from the palace to the chapel of San Gregorio, and
of as many candlesticks.

Likewise, [let them make provision] of seven torches of two pounds each
for the chief altar.

Likewise, [let them make provision] of two similar torches for the
side-table of the sacristy.

Likewise, [let them make provision] of eight torches for the elevation of
the Host and for the gospel.

Likewise, [let them make provision] of twelve torches to be borne before
the Sacrament, in the procession to St. John Lateran.

Concerning the censer and navicella for the aforesaid p'ocession :

Let two candlesticks be placed upon the altar in the chapel of San
Gregorio, with two torches of one pound each.

Let them arrange the fald-stool Avith stool and cushions and carpet for
the Pope, who will use it in different places, namely, within the gate of the
Palace of St. Peter, in the chapel of San Gregorio before the chief altar in
the Basilica of the Lateran, in the Council Hall before the altar, in the
Basilica of San Lorenzo, in the Lateran, which is called Sancta Sanctorum.
Moreover, let thenr make provision of a white cope for the Pope in the
chapel of San Silvestro in the Lateran.

On the 8th day of September the secretaries and advocates agreed con-
cerning the aforesaid things, as will be related below ; the above aiTangc-
ments were made by me on each of the days preceding that of the
VOL. I. 5

66 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

coroimtidn of His Iloliiu'ss our Lord; I requested that arrangements of
this sort should Ih' niadi'.

On Satunldi/, Wth Si /itanlH-r, about the sixth hour of the night, expired
the Very Ucv. Father and Ltird in Christ, Phihppe, of the title of Saint .loini
and Saint Paul, eonunonlv called Cardinal-priest of Macon, who ended tiie
last dav of his life on eartli ; oj\ the same night, without ceremony, [his
IjodyJ was acconn)anied to the Church of the lilessed I\hu'y, by the friars
of the convent of the said Church of Santa Maria del Popolo, and by his
family ; he was interred in the same church before the chief altar in such-
wise, nevertheless, by ins own orders, and he also decreed that no memorial
should Ix' placed on his tomb. He, after having accompanied the new
PontiH' to the Basilica of St. Peter on Sunday, 29th of last August, on
returning home, felt ill or indisposed, and went to bed, never again to
rise in health. It is said that he fell into this sickness because, when in
the conclave, he took no rest, but continually prayed, day and night.

During these days. His Holine.ss our I^rd, wishing to make provision
for the prelates in attendance on him, received the following, and His
Holiness caused their names, noted on a piece of paj)er, to be given to me.
They are as follows : —

The Rev. Lord and Patriarch of Antioch.
„ „ „ the Patriarch of Jerusalem.
„ „ „ „ Archbishop of i\rles.

Benevento.
Jean, Bishop of Castres in France.
Bishop of Teano.
„ „ Forli.
„ Aleria.
„ „ „ „ ,, Nantes.

„ „ „ John, Bishop of Durham.
On Sunday, the \''Zth of the month of Scjitciiibcr, wIkmi all the arrange-
ments had been made for the coronation of the Pontiff, His Holiness oiu*
Lord, I'ope Innocent VIII., with the amice, alb, girdle, stole, cope, with
precious rubies and mitre, descending from the palace to the Basilica of
St. Peter Ix-neath the baldacchino, which was borne by the nobles and
andjassadors of the Court, preceded by the crucifix, which was followed by
the cardinals in their capes, and the prelates, also in tlieir capes, who
followed the Pope, also the officials, who likewise went in their order and
place, as on other occasions, [the Pope] an-ived at the first gate of the
palace on the seat on which he was carried, and remaining in his seat within
the siiid gate of the palace, received all the canons of the said basilica to
kiss his foot.

Thence he was borne in the aforesaid seat through the middle door, as
is the custom, that is, to the aforesaid basilica as far as the second great
purple stone placed in the floor, and there, in the fald-stool whidi was
prepared for him, with its stool and cushions and carpet placed below, on
the floor, having laid aside his mitre, he knelt down, and prayed before the
chief altar; the men-at-arms carried the fald-stool with its stool, cushions
and carpet, hither and thither, wherever it was re(|uired.

When he hiul cea.sed to j)ray, the mitre was placed uj)on the Pope, who
rcMt-ateil himself in the aforewiid seat in which he was carried to the chapel
of San (iregorio, where, kneeling down in the same way in the fald-stool,
he prayed in the accustomed way without a mitre; the men-at-arms carried
the fald->tool with its appurtenances according to the custom. When he hful
ceased to pray, the Pop(!, having acce|)ted the mitre, .seated himself on the

»J »» ?> ?5 »> 11

55 51 5

55 55 5

55 55 55 55

4

'mi': DiAkv oi' JOHN huiuiiaki) 67

poiililioil lliroiif wliicli Imd Iktm pn'jwiifd for liiiii llu-rc, iin<l iccrivj-*! llio
lioniMffc of all llic funlinals and [)ii'lalr.s in llicir <a|)cs, first llii* cunliiwils,
who kisM-d llir Pojuvs liaiul, wliicli was (<\t(>ii(lc<l l<> I linn IVotn nndrr I lu-
poid fniht'oidcry. 'I'Ihii I In- |)irlalcs, on llicir kn«'cs, kissed tin- |'o|>r\s
ri^lil fool. WiuMi I III' lionia<j;i' had Iutii paid, as .said al)ov<', and wln-n he
had laid asidf his inilic, h«' rose, and, slandin;^ willi his i'mr to Ihf allar,
hcail nncovfii'd, hi' said in a low voiii- : /'titer no.strr, I'Ir. When this was
oviT, hi' rhanird, in an andihlr lonr, iTi)s,sin<^ hiiiisi-lf IVoin tin- faci- to thi'
heart : J)t'UA\ in iitljii/i)riiiiii iiicinii intnidi^ otc, on /icrounl ofl'iTci', n-niainiii'^
in tliis allilndi- until thr rlioii- had lu'Ljiin Ihi' psalm : l.ri^rin fxinc. When
this had hrynn hi' si'uli'd hinisi'll, llu' tap and niilrc were placrd upon him,
and till' rhoir i-ontinnril 'l\Mi'r.

Then I ho Latin sub-doafon approaclu'd tlu* allar, wiu-rt' the .sacristan of
our I'hapi'l handt'd lo him the silk veil, and also the soeks and sandals, and
he, raisiuii; his hands to his t'aee, carried them before the I'ope ; all the
apostolic acolytes t'ollowed the same sub-deacon, and jus the sub-deacon
stretcluxl out and held back the borders of the cope of tlie Pope, he [the Liitin
sub-deacon] entered from below, toi>,elher with one of thi' private chamber-
lains of the l\)[)e, and thev thus drew off the ordinary footwear of the
Pope, and placed upon him the socks and sandals aforesaid. In the mean-
time, the bishops in attendance on either side tiie Pope .said, in the
accustomed way; AV rcm'/ni.srari.s'^ etc., Qiiam di/trfa, etc., and the rest,
acrording- jus it is }irran4;ed in the same book. When tlie psalm, Qiuun
dihrtUy was over, with its ivsponses and prayers, the Very Rev. Lords of
Siena and San Giorgio, who were in attendance on the Pope, also [Cardinal]
Savelli, the senior deacon, behind them, turned aside from the Pope, and
there, behind the altar, received the vestments of white, that is, the amice
and dalmatic. Moreover, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena,
Ixx-au.se he wjus to recite the gospel, received the white girdle and stole ; and
before they withdrew from the presence of the Pope, they approached to
assist the Ver}' Rev. Lords Colonna and Orsini ; behind these [came]
the senior cardinal-deacons, and, when these three were ready, these two
[C. and O.] returned to their places, and the former [three] stood near in the
acciustomed way.

In the meantime, the choir of our chapel, standing in the corner next
the wall outside the said chapel, continued Terce up to the chapter, and
when one of them had begun this, the Pope rose, with his mitre, when the
verside was to be chanted ; after the brief response there came before the
Pontiff two acolytes bearing wax t;ipers, with my colleague, at a sufficient
interval ; when the response to the versicle was ended, the Pope, having
laid aside his mitre, said : Dombuis voh'iscum, together with a prayer fi'om
the book which the Sub-dean of the Cardinal-priests, namely, the \ ery Rev,
Lord Cardinal of Novara, held, assisted by the Lord Archbishop of Aries,
and by the Archbishop of Benevento, who held a candle, and when this
was over, the Pope I'epeated, Dominus vobhcinn, and the choir, Benedicamus
Domino, etc. Meanwhile, the bearer of wax tapers returned to the altar.

Before the Pope said the prayer for Terce, he sent word to me, at the
instance of the Very Rev. Lord the Cardinal of Gerona, who had
obtained this [favom-] from His Holiness, to make room, among the afore-
said prelates in attendance on His Holiness, for the Rev. Father in Christ,
Lord Alfonso, Bishop of Pampeluna, whom His Holiness had received as
bishop in attendance at the request of the aforesaid cardinal, and this I
immediately did.

AVlien Terce was over. His Holiness our Lord seated himself, and, having

68 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

taken the mitre, he washed liis haiuls in the accustomed way ; the Very
llev. Lonl the Viec-Chmicellor served him, and gave him the water,
and, wliL-n his hands wi-re waslird and wiped, Imvinif laid aside his mitre,
he rose, mid, putting oil' the red cope and stole, took the vestments ot" white,
accortling to the custom and oriler, and the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of
Siena invested him with tluin.

Meanwhile, when the PontifK was rcceivino; the vestments, all the Very
Rev. Lords the Cartlinals, prelates, and t)liicials, took their white
vestments : the cardinals in their places in the aforesaid chapel, namely, the
hishops, [took] the surplice and cope, the priests the amice and chasuble,
the deacons the amice and dalmatic, and all [took] white mitres; but all the
oilicials, even those outside the chapel, that is to say, the sub-deacons, [took]
white tiuiicles over the rochet ; lastly, nevertheless. Lord Ugo Henci, who was
to recite the epistle, took the amice, alb, and girdle, the auditors of the
Rota, clerks of the Chandler, and acolytes (placed] surplices over the rochet ;
but the secretaries and lawyers placed white mantles over their ordinary
garments, having the o[)enings of the mantles over their right shoidders ;
the chamberlains, the shield-bearers of the Pope, and others, advanced in
their orilinary garments.

When all were ready, the Very Rev. I^ord the Vice-Chancellor
administrating, the I'ope placed the incense for the procession in the
thurible, according to the custom.

Then the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, dean of the deacons,
having taken the ferule or white staff, which was about foin* palms in length,
arranged the procession from the aforesaid chapel to the chief altar, whither
we wended our wav through the sacred nave of the said chapel, which is
called the \ atican, and, when we had arrived at the cross-nave, we went to
the right as far a.s the chief door, leading to the choir of the chief altar of
the said basilica, and this was the order in which we went : —

First the shield -bearers of the I'ope, then the chandierlains [who served]
outside the Chamber. — The lay orators and those who were not prelates. — The
barons. — The secretaries and advocates together, who, on the eighth of this
month — I forgot to record it before — discussing precedence before His
Holiness our Lord, came to the following agreement, namely: —

That, according to the mnnber of secretaries who came, the same
number of chief advocates should be received, that is, that first those of
both offices should be received, then afterwards others of either office, two
by two, with the excej)tion of the advocate and secretary, who should have
the last and more important place, and in all these places, both those at the
back and those in front, the first admitted, whether they were secretaries
or advocates, should have the more important place, namely [that] at the
right hand. Rut the advocates, who exceeded the secretaries in number,
should go in twos innnediately before the pair of the more important
secretaries and advocates, who had the more iinportant place : nevertheless,
on this coiulition, and on behalf of this arrangement oidy, was this decreed,
that neither the secretaries nor the lawyers should enjoy any right, neither
should there be any prejudice to either party, with the consent of Cornato
Planchi, Francesco of Piulua, and other six of the lawyers, in the presence
of His Holiness our Lord, who [the lawyers] were present, and who
accepted [these conditions] in the name of the college, and of the Very
Rev. Ixjrds the Cardinals of San Marco, Sant' Angelo, Aragon, and San
Giorgio, who were present there [in the name] of the Sacred College.

The acolytes. — 'Ilie clerks of the (^liairdx-r. — 'I'he auflitors. — An acolyte
with censer and iiavicdla. — Two acolytes bearing wax tapers. — A sub-deacon

I

THE DIARY Ol- JOHN lUflUIIAkl) 69

willi II ciiicilix. Mild all |llic in('ml)('rs| of liis cullc^c /mniiiil liim. Two
silh-dfMCon.s nppoiiilt'il l»» ifud I lie rpisllcs, willi I lie j^osprls ul llicir' lufitsfs.

A (U-acoii a|»|)(»iiilt'd lo nad (lie (ijcck ^t)>.|)cl. Al)l)i»ls from uillioiil. —
Hisliops. Aiclihisliops. IJi^liops and arrlihisliops wlio wen- onilorH. —
AI)l)ot.s of I lie city. — Pnlriaiclis. -^(^Hrdin/d-dcncoiis. — ('ardiiial -priests. —
C'ai(lliial-I)isli()ps. A dt-acoii appoiiilcd lo ii'a<l I lie gospel in I jitin. -Two
cli'iks of till' a'rrnn)nii'.s.

I, niyst'If, airryiii<j^ a tube for tow, and (Jiovjumi Maria Ix'iirin^ anolln-r
willi a candU'. — 'i'lic Topo, bciK-ath tin* haldaccliiiio, wliich was iMirnc by
tbf lav ii()l)li'.s of llic (it V, lu'l ween two deacons in allcndancc on cillit-r
side, who carried the i^old cnd)roidcry of I Ik- inanlli-, | the i'opcj conlinually
blessinj^ the |)coplc. — The Dean of llie Auditors of the llota, with a veil at
his neck ibr tlu^ mitre, in the middle, between two ])rivate chand)erlains,
namely. Lord LoriMi/o de Mari, and (Jiiolamo ('alat;rano. ~ The prelates
who were not arrayed in their vestments but in capes or habits, if religious. —
The protonotaries, also in their capes, and the othei-s followed in their
vestments.

As soon as the Pope was outside the aforesaid chapel of San (ireirorio,
I placet! a small handful of low in the top of my' tul)e, and knelt down,
holding the tube erect in my rii^ht hand, and my colleague lit it, whilst I,
turning towards the l\)})e, said in a loud voice : Pater fiancte sic transit
i^'lorui mundi ; this was done, and in the second place, when we liad come
Defore, I said . . .-

When the Pope had passed beyond ^ the aforesaid nave of the Vatican,
and was at about the middle of the second cross-nave* of the cluu-ch,
there came u{) to him three junior cardinal-priests, namely Conti, and the
Cardinal-priests of Gerona and of Parma, who, with bared heads, paid
homage to the Pope ; first kissing him on the mouth, then on the breast
near the cross of the paUium. Canhnal Conti began, and the other two
followed his example ; and all of them, after having received the Pope in
this way, accompanied him as far as the chief altar, marching immediately
behind the cardinal-deacons.

When the Pope had been established before the chief altar, the said ^
three cardinal-priests returned to their places, and the Pope, having laid
aside his mitre,** made obeisance to the crucifix placed on the altar ; and
then recited the Confession in the customary way.

When the Confession was over, the Pope ascended, not to the altar,
but to the seat prepared for him on the platform, between the high
[altar] and the altar next the low^est step of the platform, and there he
seated himself, facing the altar, keeping his mitre on his head, having
received it at the end of the Confession before he had left the place of
confession, and with it, before withdrawal,^ he made obeisance to the
edbresaid crucifix placed on the altar. And, when the Pope was thus
seated in the said seat, thei'e came before him the three first cardinal-
bishops, namely, the Vice-Chancellor, Bishop of Porto, and dean of the
college ; he of Naples, Bishop of Siena, and he of San Marco, Bishop of
Pi'eneste ; and all the prelates and the others remained in their places.
These three placed themselves before the Pope, between his aforesaid seat

^^ J/lee.— Omitted in Ilinaldi, p. 72.

^ All the MSS.j including that of the Vatican, which Rinaldi has followed, have a
lacuna here.

3 Venisset.—ln Riual. * Circa medium altare majus. — In Rinal.

5 Domini.— In Rinal. « Et in a/tari posita.— Omitted in Rinal.

^ Inter sedem pre/atam. — In Rinal.

70 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

and Hie altar, but next to the lowest step of the altar, turning towards the
Pope himself, and eaeh of them iiad his chaplain heliind him, who assisted
him with his mitre. Mt)reover all the other eardinals, that is to say, the
bishops and priests, approached on the right, and the deacons on the left,
t)f the Pope standing between the [)latform and the altar, having behind
them their chaplains, who assisted them with their mitres. When all were
standing thus, and when the Pope, and all of them, had laiil aside their
mitres, the Pope rose, and the Cardinal of San Marco, third and last
of the three aforesaid, standing in the middle, before the said step of the
altar, his face turned towards the Pope, having on his right the Vice-
Chancellor, and on his left the Cardinal of Naples, who almost turned their
faces towards him, as the bishops in attendance are wont to stand at the
consecration of bishops, but turning more in the direction of the Pontiff,
he [the Cardinal of San MarcoJ recited this prayer; he did not recite any
introductory versicle, not even Dominus voblscum, but began absolute,
stiying, in the tone employed in solemn festive collects : Oreimis. Deus, qui
(ulcs.sf no/i (lidii^'iKiri.s- ithicioufjiic dix'oia trioitc i)n'oca7'i.s, adcsto, guc.sionv^,
invocat'ton'ibu.s nostns, it hu'ic famulo tuo Innoccnfio, qucm ad culvicn
apoMtolimm judicium commune tnc plcbis elegit, ubcrtatem supeme benediciionis
inf'undc, ut sentiat se tuo mimcre ad hnnc apicem perveniHse : per ChriMum
Domiinnn nostrum. The cardinals replied : Amen. I held the book for
the aforesaid cardinal whilst he recited the prayer, standing on his left.

After the aforesaid prayer had been read by the Very Illustrious Lord of
San Marco, the Lord of Naples came to the spot where the Lord ^ of San
Marco stood, he taking the place formerly occupied by the Lord of Naples ;
the Pope and all the rest stood as before, without their mitres,'^ and the
Lord of Naples himself (I holding the book on his left) likewise began
absolute, and said in the afore-mentioned tone : (hemus. Deus, qui aposto-
lum tuum Petrum inter ceteros coapostolos primutum tcnere vohiisti, eiqne
unii'erse christiiudtatis inolem superimposuisti, respicc propitius, qucsnimiis.
hunc Jiimulum tuum Innocentium, quern ex humili cathedra violentcr .sublatum
m novum ejusdem apostolorum princijus locum sublimasti'^ ut sicut pi'ofectilyus
tante difpiitati.i au^rtur. Ha virtutum meritis cumulefur, quatenus luxlesie
universitati.1 omuite adjuvante ferat, et a tc qui es beatitudo tuorum, meritam
x'icem recipiut : qui vivit et regna-s cum Deo patre in unitate Spiritus sancti
Deus., per omnia, etc. '^Phe choir re|)lied : Amen.

In the meantime, whilst the said prayers were being recited. Lord IJgo
Benci,* in the place of the Dean of the Sub-deacons, laid on the altar the
pallium which was to be placed upon the Pope, and there he arranged it
in the accustotned maimer.

When the aforesaid prayers were over, the seat of the Pope, which
ha<l been placed on the platform, as said above, was moved, and all the
cardinals, except those in attendance, returned to their places. But the
Pope, with the cap, without a mitre, approached the lower step of
the altar. And, when he was established there, the senior Cardinal-deacons
the Lords of Siena and San Giorgio, went up to the altar, and received the
jialUum from the altar;'' he of Siena held it raised up before the Pope on
the right hand, and he of San Giorgio on the left ; and he of Siena, alone,
being dean of the deacons, received'^ it open in both hands and placed it
on the Pope, saying : Accipe pallium, plenitudincm scilicet pontijicalis officii,

' Omitted by Kinaldi, p. 'J'.\.

* Pnpn ft alii nmnen, ut priwi stahant, trine mithris manentilms. — Ilinal.

•* Snhlimamiui. — Ririal. * Uyo lUmr.iun. — Ilinal.

' De altar e. — Omitted in Riiial. " Jiecipiens. — Rinal.

'nil-: DiAKY i)\' JOHN luiiaiiAin) 71

ad fionom/i oinnifxitrnfi.t Dei, >^/i)ri<)tn' v'lr^ini.H A/uric ijtui frnu'tr'uU,
lu'itlonnn a/io.sto/onnn I'ctri it I'tiii/i, it .v. r. K. 'I'licii llu' suiiic (ioiii, uilli
(Ik> ussistaiici* of tlic oilier dcMcoiis hikI Mil) (Icjicoiis, jxiI llin-i- piiis inld
till' futllhtiii ilsL'JI', ill I lie acciislonicd wiiy.

NVIu'ii the IV)|K' IukI ri'ciivcd iJir f)(i//iiim, lis sii'ul alxivc, tin- clioir
lu'^aii llu> In! roil lor iimss and Kipir r/iismi, iiiid llu- I'opf wciil up to I lie
nllnr, and, u il li bared head, kissed it in I he iiii<i(lle, and then the (iosoel.s
were presented to him hy tlu- siih-deacon, in the acruslonied way. 'inen
he placed the incense tlii-re, and the l''ir.st of the Deacons, who wa,s to
recite tlu> u;t»^p<'K 'idininisti-red the incense-hoat, and he 1 1 he l'ope| censed
the altar, then tlu'saiue dean ollered incense there, whilst the Pope stood on
the epistle side with his mitre. And, when the ineense had l>een oflered,
he did not receive the salulations of the (leaci)iis in attendance, us is the
cnsfom, but he went uj) to the hi^h seal, where he received all tlie
cardinals and |)relates in tiieir vestnients, who came to do him homa^^e,
the cardinals kissing his foot, hand and mouth, and the prelates his foot
and hand.' When he had received this homaire, the Pope arose, havin<^
laid aside his mitre, and, with the cardinals in attendance he recited the
lutroit and Ki/rk i/ciwii, whilst the choir continued to recite Kijr'ie elclson.
Mjuss was said for the octnve of the nativity of the Virf^in Mary.

When the Pope had recited the Introit and Kync ch'i-son, the choir
was silent, and the IVpe said : Gloria in iwcc/.sis Dio, and completed it in
the accustomed way, toi>;ether with those who were in attendance on him.
Then, from the said seat, he recited Poo." vobls and the prayer for the
octave, and when he had finished this with its conclusion, he recited
another prayer, also saying" in a loud voice : Dciwi^ qui corda /idclium, etc.,
and he also completed - this with a conclusion, and, when this was over,
whilst the choir responded Amcii, he, standing as before, quietly said
another [prayer] by himself, namely : Adcsto mipplicatiomhiis ovinipotens
Dcus t't quod humiUtati.s nostrc gxrcndum est ministt'rio,tucvi)iidis impleatur
c/f'ectu, pcT Domiuum^ etc.

When he had completed the aforesaid prayers, as above, the Pope
seated himself in the high seat aforesaid, wearing his mitre, and the Dean
of the Cardinal-deacons, that is to say, the Cardinal of Siena, with a
stafi' in his hand, followed by the sub-deacons, auditors and secretaries,
who were w-earing ^ the vestments described above, went doAvn to the door
of the chancel,^ and there, on the platform between the altar and the door,
he traced two lines from the altar to the door to the right and to the
left, and in each line he placed the otficials of each of the three said orders,
first ^ the sub-deacons, facing the altar, then the auditors and secretaries, in
such a way that, in both lines, they turned their faces towards him. And,
when this arrangement had been made, and all w^ere standing with un-
covered heads, the Cardinal of Siena standing in the midst with bared
head, between the two sub-deacons, facing the altar, said in a loud voice, as
though he were reading : Exaudi ChriMe ; and the sub-deacons, auditors
and secretaries replied in similar tones, as though they were reciting,
standing in order : Domino nostro Innocentio a Deo decrcto stanrno pontijici
et universali Pope, vita; and this was said three times by the aforesaid
cardinal, and the response w^as given as often by the others aforesaid.

' Ubi cardinales et pretatos paratos omnes ad reverentiam venientes accepit cardinalesad
pedis et viamui osculwti. — Rinaldi.

■^ Text modified iu Rinal., p. 73. ^ Jndutus. — Rinal., p. 74.

* Casteili.—Rina\., and MSS. 147.

* rrimtts versus ad altare subdiaconos. — Rinal.

72 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

niert'upoii, the siinie Cnrclinnl of Siena said : Sah'utor vuindi ; and the
sub-deaions and others aforesaid responded : Tit '///urn adjuva. And this
likewise was said thriee by the aforesaid dean, and the response was given
by the others the same number of times. Thereupon the dean added :
Siimte M'uhael; and they responded: Tu ilium adjuva. And this was
said onee bv the dean, and thev gave tlie response* onee, and tlie ])raise
wa.s eontinued as below : Sanrlc (iahritl, etc. 'I'hereupon, in the same tone,
the dean said Kt/rie tlti.sou, and they responded : Kyrk eleifon.

At the elose of these praises, and whilst, they were being reeited, the
Pope sat on his throne and all the eardinals and prelates in their plaees,
with mitres; the dean and the others atoresaid returned to their plaees,
that is to siiy, the dean to the epistle side, where he sat on his stool, and
the others on the floor, and the sub-deaeon, from the aecustomed place,
reeited the Latin epistle, and after him another | reeitedj the Greek, and
mass was eontinued in the usual order, the I'ope being the eelebrant,
without any change whatsoever. And when this was over, the Pope from
the altar, without a mitre, gave the benediction, but no indulgence.

When he had given the benediction from the altar, the Pope, retaining
the pallium, and all the other vestments, resumed the precious mitre, the
gloves, the pontifical ring, and the other rings, and was carried in his seat
beneath the baldacchino to i\w su>yirc.stum prepared in the place of benedic-
tion, preceded by all the cardinals, prelates and others arrayed in their
vestments and mitres and ornaments or habits, in the order in which they
had been present at mass, in a procession, but without lights or incense.

The Pope, established on the .s'uirnY.stnm, sat on a high seat, which had
been prepared for him there, and there, as he waited until the people should
have left the church and assend^led in the scjuare, the Cardinal of San
(iiorgio removed his mitre, and the Canhnal of Siena, the dean aforesaid,
placed the tiara upon the Pope, whilst all of us, who stood round, shouted
in a loud voice, K/jnc clti.sofi, once only.

And, when the Pope had thus been crowned, the same Cardinal of Siena
announced ^ in Latin the plenary indulgences which had been granted to
the people, and after him the Cardin.al of San Giorgio, in the vulgar tongue,
[made the same aimouncementj, and both stood with their faces turned
towards the people.

When the indulgences had been thus proclaimed, they all descended
from the .fii^-^cstum, and the Pope, only accompanied by the cardinals and
a few attendants, entered the residence of the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of
Santa Maria in Portico, archpriest of the aforesaid basilica, and there, in
the coin-t or garden, refreshment was prepared for the same Pope and
cardinals.

But the prelates, and oflicials, and other personages entered the canonical
resiflencc of Lord Cclso Mellini, canon of the same basilica, whose house
was near that of the cardinal, and there refreshment was prepared for
them, and there they refreshed themselves with sugared pine-seeds, confec-
tions, Malmsey wine and other things which had been prepared. Neverthe-
less, on the day before it had Ixjen decided that this refreshment should be
taken Ix^fore the Pope ascended the .siiir<re.sfuni and was crowned, l)ecausc,
after he was crowned, he was to ride to the I^ileran without delay, and this
would have Ixien more suitable. But that morning, as we left the basilica,
it seemed to give greater pleasure to some, and thus the order formerly
given was amiulled, and wrojigly.

' //,(?nw7»«iVjri/.- IliuaWi.

II

THI-, DIARY Ol' JOHN lUIRCIIAkI) 73

VVIu'ii llii-y li'i'l |miliikcn of rrlVrslmicnt, flic I'opc, cjiidiimls, nm\ /ill
l.lu' ollirr pillules in ilii' vcslniciils wliicli lliry lm<i worn ul I lie .tu^^fittini^
<lrsci*ii(l»(l llu' strps lo ilic si|iiui(' ol" I he iiloicsiiid l»a.sili<wi, wln*i«' liny
iiioiiiitcd the liorNos wliicli iiiid hccn placed in re/idiiioss llicrc, >iM(l miorncd
willi trappings, as has lu-en said aljovc in releiencc I.0 the pii'paralions, and
took I heir way to Ihi' Laleran. Hnh the Pope came lo the Laleran from
the atoi'esaid residi-nce henealh Ihi' haldaccliiiio, which was home hy Ihe
Ct)urt nohles and the princes'' amhassadoi's, until the I'()j)e had mounted his
horse, and thence hy the Roman cili/ens as tar as the Laleran. After Ihe
I'ope had mounted his while horse, the ladder was re[)laced [on Ihe hack | of
another horse which had been placed in readiness for this ijurpose and led
to the spot. The l'ope\s horse was led hy the senator of the city, and the
guardians of the Treasmy, because no greater di<^nitary was present to
perform this oflice.

All the cardinals ami prelates were arrayed iu mitres and in all the
ornaments in which they had a|)[)eare(l at mass. The horses of the
cardinals were draped, behind and before, in while cotton, but those of the
prelates [were draped] in white fustian, which huiii;" down to within iialf a
pahn of the ground ; all the sub-deacons wore white tunicles over tlie
rochet, with the exception of him ^\ho had recited the ei)istle, who still
wore all the vestments in which he had oliiciated. Hut the ainlitors, the
clerks of the Treasury anil the acolytes had surplices over their rodiets ;
moreover the secretaries and advocates [hadj n\ hite cloaks over their mantles,
having the opening on the right side ; and all these rode horses and mules
adorned with the accustomed trappings.

Moreover, the Cardinal of Siena, the dean aforesaid, arranged this
procession from the aforesaid basilica to the Lateran in the following
way:—

The servants of the cardinals, prelates and courtiers, and others in short
robes, rode first with the bags of the cardinals ; then [came] the Pope's
barber with a scarlet bag, containing the cape or mantle and other vestments
of the Pope.

The Pope\s tailor, with a similar bag, also containing things necessary to
the Pontiff. — The servants or shield-bearers of the Pope. — The nobles of
the Court. — The nephew^s and relations of the cardinals. — The Pope's ladder,
covered with pink cloth, on a white horse covered with a similar cloth,
which was led by a servant of the Pope who wore a pink robe and who
carried a red staff in his other hand.

Tw^elve beadles with twelve red standards, two by two, wearing pink
robes, on horseback, if I remember rightly. — Thirteen servants in shabby
attire ; thirteen pedestrians who bore the standards with the arms of the
heads of the districts, and this was far from seemly, for the captains of
the districts themselves ought to have borne these standards in a more
fitting manner, in tine attire, on horseback.

Two more beadles, in pink robes, on horseback, with the first two I'ed
standards of twelve magistrates, on which weve represented two small figui'es,
which they call cherubim.

Gabriele Chiarini, standard-bearer of the city, all in white armour, %vith
a mantle or cloak of red taffeta, riding on a barb, which was completely
covered with similar trappings ; on either side of him [G.] were the letters
S.P.Q.R. ; he carried a big standard, which bore the arms of the Roman
people ; he had with him four attendants on foot, who carried long white
staves ; they wore mantles of red cotton, adorned cross^vise, before^ and
behind, with similar letters.

74 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Ix>nl IJcrnhiirdt of Hnindeburg, at that time custodian and canon of
the C'hunh of Mavencc — lie was in thi- citv on account of the conHnnation
of tlic Kcv. lA>rd. Lord Hcrthold von IIcuucIkt^, ( HishopJ-elect of Maycnce,
then dean of the siunc church — in the phice of preceptor or procurator of
the Order of St. Mary of the Teutons ; his annour was hke unto tliat of the
t)ther; he had a mantle of white taffeta, with a black cross before and
Ix'hind, and he rtHJe on a similar horse with similar [trapping's | of taffeta,
with a bii^ burner which bore the arms of the aforesaid Order; like the
other, he \\w\ with him four attendants, who wore mantles of white cotton
[marke<l| with a black cross before and behind.

Count Giovanni Francesco Ha^ni, in uruiour like unto that of the other
two, with a mantle all of white taffeta, [ridini^ on] a barb, likewise com-
pletely coveretl with taffeta; he had with him four attendants, who wore
mantles of white cotton, and he bore a standard with the arms of tlic
l*o{)e.

Count Antonio Mirandola, in armour like unto that of the other three
aforesaid, wcarinj^ a mantle or cloak of red taffeta and fridin<r on] a barb
covered with similar taffeta, bearin<f the standard of the Cluuvh, ana having
with him four attendants who wore mantles of cotton.

Turcopellerio of Uhodes, ambassador of the great Master of tlie Order
of St. Jonn of Jerusalem, in armour like unto that of the other four
aforesaid, having a cloak of red bdfeta with a white cross in the ipiddlc,
before and Ix-hind, carrying a standard of the Order aforesaid, that is to
say, [a .standard] wholly of red with a big white cross in the middle,
riding on a barb horse wearing a cloak of similar taffeta [marked] with a
cross, acconjpanied by four attendants on foot, who wore mantles of red
cotton [marked] with a white cross before and behind.

These five rotle in the order aforesaid, namely, one behind the other,
although in the wide streets they might conveniently have ridden two in
front and the other three together behind, that is to say, on the right hand
[the representative] of the Germans, on the left hand [the representative]
of the Roman people, following, in the midst, the representative of
Rhodes, iK'aring the cross, the [other two] carrying standards, on the right
hand of the Church, and on the left hand of the Pope.

Twelve white horses with coverings of crimson velvet, and with gilt
saddles and l)ridlcs, very ornate, led by the bridle by twelve attendants of
the I'ope, who were clothed in pink robes, and who carried in their other
hands long red staves partly gilt ; these advanced with dignity, one behind
the other.

Four Roman citizens, called shield-lx'arers of honour, clothed in
simiptuous robes, riding two by two, each of them carrying a liat of
crimson velvet, edged with a gold i)order, with hangings of crimson silk and
gold, over a staff which wjts about four palms in length, covered with
crimson velvet, with a broad end like a fan, on which to support the hat.

The chandx-rlains [who served] outside the chamber, with tlie hoods
which they had worn in the chapel.

The lay, a.s opposed to the ecclesiastical, anibassadors of the princes,
and with them, the barons.

A sub-deacon with a crucifix, candlesticks and censer, accompanied by
the other sub-deacons, his colleagues.

Twelve servants of the I'ope, in pink robes, who went on foot, carrying
twelve big white })urning torches before the Host. One servant of the
.sjicristan, on horseback, if I remember right, wearing a surplice, bearing, on
a gilt staff, a lantern with a lighted candle in honour of the Host. A very

TIIJj: DIAKV ()l< JOHN IU)KC'Hy\RI) 75

(liiicl and well Iruiiiril \vliil«' liorsc, willi lr(i|»|)inf^s of criiUHon velvet iind
•:;ill sadtllf and l)iidlf, Ifd hy a scivanl of lla- saciislan, wlio worr a pink
ioIk-, and wlio canicd in liis other liand a red slall' like nnto Lliid ol the
otlii'i" iwflvi', willi the llosl, in a casket covered willi danwiMk or white
hrocadi- ; ahove, Ihi- hiddaeehino whs rarried hy the Koman eiti/ens, who
<'\ehani;ed places lwel\(> limes, thai is, one carried in the place of/molher,
according as i»llu'rs weri' appoinled lo carry the halducc hino ol Ihe I'ope.

The sacristan, arrayi'd in a white cope and a simple mitre, riding on n
horse (h'aped in wlule coHon or fustian, carrying in his ri^ht hand, a white
slud'ahont four palms in len<j;lh.

Hallista Arcone and Stelano Francesco, Honian citizens, elotlied in
white mantles, who had l)een ordered to take the place ot" the two naval
])ret'ects who, iirionner times, occii])ie(l this position, and are now no more;
the mantles opent>d on the rii;ht shoulder, and they wore their accustomed
headgear; nu)reover, under the mantles, they wore llieir customary j^arments
of ceremony, nevertheless tliey rode together on horseback.

The choir of our chapel in surplices. — 'Hie secretaries and advocates
together, with their mantles. — The acolytes, clerks of the Chamber, auditors
of the Uota [all in albs. — Tiie Latin sub-deacon, the Greek deacon and
sub-deacon, in their sacred vestments, the deacoji in the middle, the Latin
sub-deacon on his right, and the Greek sub-deacon on his left. — The abbots
from without. — The bishops. — The archbishops. — The bishops in attend-
ance on tile Pope. — The abbots of the city. — The patriarchs. — The
cardinal -deacons. — The cardinal-priests. — The cardinal-bishops.

Two cardinal-(ieacons in attendance on the Pope, and among them was
the Lord of Siena, dean of the cardinal-deacons, who had read the gospel
at mass ; he came in the middle, after having arranged this procession. — The
Pope, whose horse was led by a senator and the guardians of the city,
because these were the most important laymen present, was beneath the
baldacchino, w Inch was carried to the Lateran by the Roman citizens, the
heads of the districts and other of the chief citizens, who continually
advanced before the Pope in a sufticiently great number.

Lord Filippo Canonici of Bologna, shield-bearer to the Pope, and
marshal, called prefect of the Court, on horseback, holding before him on
his saddle two bags or sacks full of coins, that is to say, of carlinos of pieces
of four farthings, one farthing, and copper coins, which monies he threw to
the people, in certain places agreed upon, and also in others, wherever he
saw a crowd.

Lord Antonio Grassi, dean of the Rota, in a surplice, with a veil at his
neck for the mitre, in the middle between the Lords Lorenzo Mari, and
Girolamo Calagrano, private chamberlains of the Pope.

A man-at-arms on horseback, carrying the umbrella {ombreUino).

The Vice-Chamberlain, carrying in his hand a staff', like that of the
sticristan.

Certain prelates not in vestments.

The protonotaries, in their capes.

The Auditor of Appeals, and the Corrector of Apostolic Letters, did not
advance in this place, because the auditor was an archbishop and the other
was not pi'esent.

All the courtiers in their robes, who wished to do so, followed.

In this order they an-ived at the Lateran.

When the Pope withdrew from the piazza of St. Peter, the prefect of
the palace threw three handfuls of money to the people, so that the Pope
might advance the more easily. When the Pope was near the Castle of Saint

76 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Angt'lo, he hrtltixl, and the Jews who, with their laws and apparatus, had
iK'taken themselves to the lower battlements in the corner of the said eastle,
faeinij the s(|uari>, in a Hebrew ><peeeh presented to the l'oj)e Ihe law, that
he mi^ht worship anil honour it, and they welcomed the Pope almost in
these words —

"Most Blessed Father, we Hebrews, in the name of our Synagogue,
entreat your Holiness to deign to confirm and approve the Mosaic Law,
which was consigm>d to Moses, our pastor, on Mount Sinai by Almighty
God, in the same way that the other Supreme Pontiffs, the predecessors of
your Holiness, have confirmed and ap])roved it."

And to these words the Pontiff replied : " We conunend the law, but we
condenm your trust and understauditiii, because the Church teaches and
expounds that the Lord Jesus Christ, whom you say shall come, has already
aiTived."

Nevertheless, on other occasions, this ceremony took place in Monte
Giordano; but, by reason of the injury done to the Jews by the Romans
and othei-s, they were allowed to do it here.

When the Pope withdrew from that place, the prefect of the palace
again threw money. He did the same in Monte Giordano, near San Marco,
at Sanf Adriano and elsewhere, wherever he perceived a throng of people.
When the Pope had arrived near the Church of San Clemente, he dis-
mounted, and, leaving the baldacchino, ascended the seat in which he was
carried to the palace gate by those provisionally apjiointed ; and this was
done on his behalf, Ix'cause in the I^teran, on account of his having a
horse, and the baldacchino, which the Romans claim to be their due, much
violence and iuMilence is wont to be offered, and not without danger to the
l*ope. In order to avoid this, it was decreed that the Pope should be thus
carried, but this gave ri.se to greater danger, for the soldiers who carried
the Pope, and their colleagues who surrounded them, carried him with such
impetuosity, that the Poptvs reception at the door of the porch of the
I>ateran,and his establishment in the stcrcorary chair, and the casting of
coins, could not take place ; on the contrary, with .such vehemence did they
bear him to the c})ief altar through the wooden fortification erected at the
door of the basilica, the peo|)le following in a great state of excitement,
that the Pope himself and the cardinals were in danger of falling together
with the wooden fortification. The Cardinal of Siena and certain others,
perceiving the danger, leapt from the fortification. For this reason, the
original programme was not adhered to in this spot, but this will be related
below. When he had arrived at the chief altar, the Pope descended from
the chair, which the soldiers had a{)propriated ' for him by main force, and,
laying aside his tiara, he kn(>lt down in the fald-stool and prayed. When
he had ceased to pray, he took the mitre, ascended the high marble chair
which had been prepared ^ on the accustonu'd platform, where the prior and
the canons of the Ijiteran cau.sed the Pope to sit, in such a way that he
seemed^ to lie down. Wlien he was thus seated, all the cardinals raised
him with reverence, saying : ' Suscitut dc pulzHTC cgcnum, ct de stercore cii^it
pniiperern, ut sedeat mm principifniJi, ct solium glorie tcneat. And, after

' These scenes of viol«'rirn were by no me^ins exceptional, and pcncrally recurred at
the coronation of everj' new I'ope. ('S?e Francisciis Cancelliori, Sloria dei mletmi
pojiiomi de Hommi Pontefici da Leone III. a Pio Vll., Rome, 1002, pp. 40, 44, 49 and
paJinin.)

* A trihuno Kolito paratnm.— llinaldi, p. 7-1.
' ()ru>d fiici-re mdehnntur. — Riiial.

* Vardinuk« omne» eieranml tjtuxm dicenten. — llinal.

rill-: DiAkv oi" JOHN bukciiakd 77

this, llic r«)|)c look iVoiii tlic Ixisoiii of I, old I''iilcoiir, his tn'u.siin'r, tlirrt-
IiuikH'iiIs of Miiiill pieces ol' fotir rarlliiii^s and one fMi'lliin;^, in siieeessioii,
and threw them anionj4;st the people, saying : ' .1i^tii/i(in ti iiu/fiir/i ikhi est
iii'i/ii ; (juotl (lutrm hiihco, /lor fihi do. 'I'hen he reeei\cd the prior find
(•ant)ns aforesaid, oidv, to kiss- his foot, hut no other hene(i(iari<'s. Then"
slandini;-, hnvini:; laicl aside his mil re, on aceonni of liis criieilix, which Uic
sMl)(leac«)n lield lufore him in the accustomed mannei", lie soli innly hh'ssed
lh(> people, sayinji; : Sit iioiiicn I)oiiihii,vlv.

Ihit il had lu'cn arran<red that, when Ihi- I'ope had come to the Latenm,
he should dismount hy means of his Ia(l(K>i° which had l)een |)laced in
ri'adiness thcre,and that, the iirioi" and canons of the Ijderan, who had ffone
thither in a procession in surphces and ahmuvs, sliould receive him and place
him in the marble chair, called ' the stercorary fchairj, in such a way that lie
sivmed to lie rather than to sil. Thereupon the cardinals raised him,
sayin<jj: Suscitat dc pulvcrc, etc., and the I'ontiH' threw three handfuls
ot" money there, sayinijj : '^' Ardent urn ct aurcum, etc.

Then \hv aloresaid prior ollered the crucifix which ho carried in his
hand to the Cardinal of Milan, arch-priest of the Lateran, if he were
present, and if his gout did not prevent him from ful(illin<;-*' this oflice,
otherwise, to the Dean of the Cardinal-deacons, wlio held it out to the
Tontift' in order that he niisjjht kiss il, and then returned it to the said
dean. And, when this was over, the dean himself and the canons recited
the antiphon, Ecce sacerdo.s' ma^mios', and after that Te Deuvi laudamus^
and advanced in a procession to the chief altar, where the Pope, having
laid aside the tiara, prayed, kneeling down in the fald-stool. Tlicn, when
he had taken the mitre, he blessed the {)eoj)le from the altar, solemnly
saying : Sit nomen, etc., without proclaiming indulgences. When he had
pronounced the benediction, the Pope Avith his mitre approached the
eminent aforesaid seat of marble, and, sitting in this, he received the prior
and canons aforesaid, who kissed his foot.

' Dicetu: — Omitted in Rinaldi.

■^ This phrase is slightly altered in lliiial.

3 Tmw.— Omitted in Rinal.

* It has been thought that the steixorary chair was intended to prove the sex of the
newly-elected Pope, and malicious ignorance has helped to foster this legend, which is
as mythical as the existence of Joan, the papess, with whom it was connected.

VV'hen the Pope arrived at the porch of St. John the Latei-an, the prior and canons
of the basilica made him sit upon a marble cliair, called stercorary ; afterwards the
cardinals raised him from it, chanting the versicle : SuscUat de pulvere egenum,et de
stercore erigit pauperem,nt iiedeat,etc. See Mabillon, Museum Ita/icuni, Vol. II., p. 211,
"OrdoRomanus . . . auctore Ceucio"; — De Br^quigney, Not. etExt., Vol. I., pp. 79
sqq. ; — Mua. Ital., Vol. II., pp. cxxi. sqq. ; — Not. et Eat. dcs MSS. de la bib/, du lioi, \'ol. II.,
p. 580 ; — Fioravante JMartinelli, Eo)na Ricercata, ^ enice, 1571, pp. 15-4-8 ; — La Papesse
Jeanne of Philomneste Junior, Brussels, 1880, chapter vii., p. 87: " De la chaise
probatoire " ; — and especially the excellent work of Bianchi Giovini : Esarne critico degli
ulti e docunienfi relatice alia favola delta Papessa Giovannu, Milan, 1845, chapter xx.,
p. 175 : " La Sede Pertugiata." And here I must point out a slight mistake.

Bianchi Giovini asserts that Mabillon (page 177) is wrong when he says that the use
of the stercorary chair and the two other marble chairs in the chapel of San Silvestro
is not mentioned before C'er^cius, and, to prove his assertions, he quotes tlie testimony
of Pandolphus of Pisa on tt e inauguration of Paschal II. in 1099. Mabillon was not
ignorant of this. Of these chairs lie does not remember that any mention was found
before Pandolphus (p. cxxii.), and further on he quotes the very text of Pandolphus,
to which Bianchi Giovini refers the reader. Mabillon merely says (Vol. IL, p. cxxiii.)
that Cencius was the first to apply to the marble chair the epithet stercorary :
'' . . . stercorary chair, whicli name Cencius was the first to apply."
^ Text slightly altered in Rinal.
* Interesset, aiioquin. — Rinal.

78 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

After this he was conducted to the I^itenin Palace, but, bv reason of
the aforesjxitl tumult, the arrani^enients could not l)e adhered to, and what
happentHl has been related above.

When the Pope had |)ronouneed the benediction, as describetl above, he
went up to the Ijiteran Palace throuijh the aforesaid bisilica, and when he
had arriviMl at the first i^reat hall, wiiich is called the Hall of the Council,
the fald-stool was placed iK'tore the step of the stone, which is supported
on four colunnis, and called' mcnjtm-a C/irifti ; there the Pope sat down,
turnini^ Ijis Imck towards the said stone.

Mi-anwhilc, the Very Hev. Lord Cardinal of Novara, sub-dean of the
cardinal-priests, in place of the Cardinal of Milan, dean of the same priests,
who was sick, without a staff, before the Pope, who was seated in the said
fidd-stool with his mitre, the cardinals staiufing on either side of him with
their mitres, aiTant^ed the sub-deacons, auditors, secretaries and advocates
in tlie same order in \shich the Dean of the Deacons had placed them in
the Basilica of St. Peter, so that, between them and the Pontiff there was
a s|)ace of al)out three rods; [the sub-dean | standing without a mitre
between the first sub-deacons, with the others aforesjiid, who stood with
heads uncovered, turned towards the Pope, and gave praise in a loud voice,
as though he were reading, saying : Kraiuli C/triste, and they responded :
Domino nostro Intiorttifio, etc., all in turn and in the same oi'ner, and word
for word, in the sjune voices and tones in which the aforesaid Dean of the
Deacons had given [praisej in the said Basilica of St. Peter.

When the praises were over, the Pope was conducted to the door of the
chapel of San Silvcstro, near which \\ere placed the two chairs of naked
marble,- and, in the first of these, which was placed on the right of the
door, the Pope siit down, ahnost as though he were lying down ; and, when
he was thus seatetl, the aforesaid Prior of the Lateran handed to the Pope
a rml as a sign of authority and castigation, also the keys of the basilica
itself, and of the I^iteran Palace, as a symbol of his power of closing and
opening, binding and loosing. When the Pope had received the rod and
keys as related above, he rose from the aforesaid chair, and aj)j)roached the
other, which was j)laccd '^ on the left of the said door, and he likewise sat
down in tliis, almost as though he were lying ; and, as he sat thus, he gave
back the rod and the keys to the prior aforesaid, thereupon the prior
girded the I'ontiff, who sat in the manner related above, with a girdle of
red silk above the chasuble ; to the girdle was affixed a pur|)le purse,
containing twelve j)reci<)us stcmes which were fairly valuable, twelve seals
and musk,* despite the fact that the ancient books decree that the things
afore.said should be done by the prior of the Basilica of San I^rcnzo, which

' /Hrilur. — Kinaliii. " It is a variegated stone, in length seven palms all but an inch ;
it is fi\e j>alins four an<I a half inches wide, and sii])|iorted on four rolumns of wliite
marlde ; it wa-t railed tiii-nsurd Chrixti, or, the measure of ('hrist, and is still preserved
in the eloistrr of the I-itcran. "— rranciscusCancellieri (the work already quotefl, p. .'50).

^ "'Hie l*o|>e-elect was required thus to sit in these two seats, and, if lie appeared,
to lie lietween two altars, that is, so that he may recline between the government of
I'eter, thief of the Apostles, and tlie preaching of Paul, tlie teacher of the nations."
<yrdi} /i'ouiantiM, aurt. ( encio (Mahillon, Mux. Ititl., \'ol. II., p. 212). Concerning the
two marble chairs in the chapel of H.in .Silvestro, Hfe Oniiplirius I'anvinius : De
jirnfi-ijiius urhis Jlonifie «ntytio rihwujue hdniliriK qunn spptem ecclenian vu/yo vacant liber,
Homae, 1.^70, p. IK.";.

' Foidtnm. — Omitted in Rinal., p. 7o.

♦ " ITie girdle denotes continence, the purse signifies the box from which the poor
and widows are relieved, the twelve seals signify the power of the twelve Apostles, the
musk contains the sense of smell, .is the Apostle says: " Chri.sti bonus odor sumus
Deo" {Ordo liomanxu, same page). Cum undecim niyillui. — Rinal.

'I 111', DIAkV OF JOHN lUIRCIlAKl) 79

is ciillcd Siincta Sdiirtornni : iicvcillirlc.s.s, M'ciii^ lluit, now/i (l/iys, Smi
l.orcii/.o and I lie liiisilicu of I lie Liilciaii arc the saiiic, and ilial San
I .oicn/.o lias no piior, llif ciTfniony aforesaid was ixTlornu-d hy I lie Trior
of llic I,alcnuj. As tlic To pi* .sat, j^irt ' in llic manner descrilx-d ahove, lie
rt'ci"iv»>d from llu- liosoin of Lord I'alcone Sinihaldi, prolonofary, lii.s
tri'asurer, three liandriils orcarlinos, and oilier .silver coins, wliicli be llin-w
to llu' people, .sayinj^" : DLSjinsit, didit /imipcrihu.i, Ju.sdtia rjiut VKinvt in

StTulutll .fiTllJi.

'IMuMi I lie l*opt\ llins ^irl, rose, and was (•ondncl<'d io ilie Hasiliea of
San 1 ,oriMi/.o, called Sancfd Sdnctorinn, iind llien-, kneeling down in llie lald-
.stool lu'ibre llic allar, willioul his niilrc, he prayed; after the prayer, he
wished to place an oH'crini>; upon tlu' altar, and none of his chaniherlains,
nor his fnvisuriM", who had tlu' money, were j)resenl ; therefore 1 lent the
Tontitrtwo (lorins of silver and one ducat (all that I had with me) and the
I'ontiir oU'ered -^ the.se u[)on the altar. Then the J'ontifF returned to the
cha[)el of San Silvestro, and there, havin<ij laid aside his mitre, girdle,
p(i//'iiiiii, chasuble, ring's and i;loves, having; received his cope and mitre and
taken hack his rings, he seated him.self in the hi<^h .seat prepared for him
there in the middle of the chapel, facing the door; and, as he .sat thus, the
cardinals approached one by one, bearing the mitre before them in their
hands, and behind them, in the .same way, [came] all the prelates in theii-
vestments; and when these were established, one by one, before the Pope,
the Pope gave to the priesthood,* that is to say,* to each cardinal, two
ducats and two carlinos, and to each prelate [lie gave] one ducat and one
carlino ; moreover, he gave the .same amount to each of the other otliciaLs,
that is to say,'' to the sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber, acolytes,
even including*^ the naval prefects, and these coins the Pope first received
from the bosom of his aforesaid treasurer. After this reception of the
[)rie.sthood, the cardinals ki.ssed the Pope's hand, standing with bowed
heads ; moreover, the prelates knelt down and kissed the Pope's foot, after
the sub-deacons and the auditors, because there was a great crowd. And
I approached the Pontiff", who gave me a ducat and a carlino, papal coins
of his mint. ^Vhen the priesthood had received its gifts, the Pope, thus
arrayed, went up to the Lateran Palace, to the chambers prepared for him,
where he rested for a short time and took luncheon alone with his familiars.
The cardinals went to the chambers which had been prepared for them in
the canonry and elsewhere, and they, likewise had luncheon.

For the Romans and Court officials there were prepared many tables and
abundance of food in the low^er part of the Lateran Palace, and there they
all had luncheon in great confusion. I remained to luncheon in the
chamber of the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of San Marco.

On the same day^ about the twenty-second hour, His Holiness our Lord,
in his amice, alb, girdle and precious white stole, wearing a hat of crimson
velvet, preceded by the crucifix and the cardinals, returned on horseback to
the Apostolic Palace, near St. Peter, in the same order in which Pope
Sixtus IV., of blessed memory, was wont to ride when thus attired.

^ Papa sedens amictus. — Rinaldi.

2 Posuit. — Rinal.

^ Presbyter ium. — A special gift made b)' tlie Pope at the time of their elevation. See
Du Cange, Glossarium med. et infimae lat., article " Presbyterium S."

* Firfe/?ce^— Omitted in Rinal.

^ FidehVe^— Omitted in Rinal.

® Usque ad prefatos navafes exc/usive. — Purposely omitted by Rinaldi, who did not
quote the passage to which this refers, and therefore could not give this part of the
sentence.

8o THE DIARY OK JOHN BURCHARD

On Momltii/, mth Scpti-mljcr, when the eotlin, uiul the other things
net-essiiry \'ov the burial of hislu)j)s had been arranged in the Chureh of
Sinta Alaria del l\)j)olo, the first j)ublii' funeral mass was celebrated by one
of the Very Uev. Lords the Cardinal-priests, in the presence of the Very Uev,
Ctu'dinals and other prelates ; a suliicient number of candles, but not very
lieavy ones, was given to all. A tier mass, there was a sermon, and then
tiie ab^>olutions were given by five cardinals, and all the other rites were
observed in the usual way.

Thai, on each of the daijs, that i.s to .v(///, on Tuesday^ Wedncsdnij,
'J'hntmla//, jchuh hiinudhittlij f'olUnc Mondai/, some bishoj) celebrated
public mass, and, when nuuss was over, he gave the absolutions in the
accustomitl way.

(hi Satnrdai/, 2nd October, the Rev Father in Christ, Lord Lorenzo,
by divine niercv Patriarch of Antioch, in Home, expired, and, on the .same
ex'enin^, his body was accompanieil to the church of the Convent of Santa
Maria sopra Minerva by the friars of the said convent, and there he was
biu*ie<l without ceremony, and rests in peace.

On Tuesdaij, ~)th October, in the Church of Santa Maria del Popolo,
•were celebrated the last funeral rites for the soul of the late Cardinal of
Macon. One of the cardinal -priests celebrated mass in the presence of the
cardinals and of the priests, and, after mass, the celebrant, together with
four other cardinals, gave the absolutions ^ in the accustomed way.

About this time, there came to the city the Rev. l-'ather in Christ,
Lt>rd Niccolo, Bishop of l^ucca, with a certain colleague of his ; he came to
promise obediince in the name of the community of Lucca; he was received
oy the households of His Holiness our Lord, and of my Lords the Roman
Cardinals, and he was escorted to his place of residence; then he took the
aforesaid oath of obedience to our Most Holy Lord, in the third hall of
the j)alace, in the order arranged, and in the customary way.

On Saturdai/, \)th October, there was a general meeting of the Order of
the aforesjxid friars, in the Convent of Santa Maria sopra Minerva, to elect
their general, and, on collecting the votes, it was discovered that Master
(iiovanni Corte of I'avia, who was professed in the same Order, and a
certain Venetian, who was also professed in the same Order, had an e(|ual
number of votes ; therefore, both were received and announced as generals,
eat-h by those of his party, and, one after the other, they were placed on
the altar of the church of the said convent ; this gave rise to a great
.scandal and contusion amongst the friars of the said Order, and greater
trouble would have ensued, had not the governor of the city arrived with
his men; nevertheless. His Holiness our Lord, at the recjuest of the Very
Jiev. I^jrd Cardinal of Naples, patron of the said Order, who favoured
the .said Venetian, desired and decreed that the Venetian should retain the
office; the other [candidate] yielded, but against his will.

On Sundaij, \Oth Octobe?; when all the customary preparations had
l)een made for the funeral rites, a public mass for the dead was celebrated
in the Church of Santa Maria sopra Minerva for the soul of Lorenzo,
I'atriarch of Antioch, of blessed memory ; if I remember right, the
Rev. Father, Lord Stefano, Archbishop of Antivari, or some other bishop,

' " I.Ant night, at six o'clock, the Very Uev. Cardinal of Macon expired, and he was
biiri«'d ticfore tho iifxt day ; may <!od grant a true pardon to his soul ! " (Despatch of
Vrspucci, l.'Uh September, NIM : in Tnhnl. liff. Vlnss., X., Dist. 4, number IV.V.) lie
wa.s buried in the ('hureh of Santa Maria »h'l I'opolo. I'herefore I'Vizon (dallia I'ur-
puratn, p. AlU) and I'alatius {Ftuli Card, omnium x. r. K., etc., Venice, Vol. \l., pp. ^GG,
3ri7) are wrong in saying that he died 14th December, 1484.

il

I'INTlKIl (.111(1, l;s >l'l,l.l.(). ^CHlKell ^ir >. MARIA ^t A(,l, K)K (■ . ROMli).

Far! I'o pag, SO.

'mi-: DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUlkeilAKl) 8i

WHS Ihr ((Irhranl. 'I'lirre wtTe pre -» iil llif Very Ucv. Lords tlic! C/inliiiiilM
«)!' Shu Maico, Saiir Anp'lt>, Ajfiia, l'"o.sciir<) hikI Shu (iior^io, hikI IIichc
held W\<f lorclus, ms n\ the (niicnil service of h CHrdiridl, hikI lliere were
present very iiwuiy piflnles, ami dlliers. All held lorelies, h.s is the (-iisloiii
Ht the I'linenil service ol'ii cMidiiinl.

After iiuiss, tlu'i'c whs h si'niioii, and then the Hi)s()hitioiis were j^iveii hy
the celehrant and four other prelates, and the other rites were inrtornied
in the acciislomi'd way ; there were ahoni thirty nionrn«'rs.

(hi \Vt-(husil(i//, UOdi Oclo/ur, about the twenty-second honr, there
entered the city hy tin- ifale of Santa INlaria del I'opolo," the Illustrions
Lord Alfonso, l)nki> of Calahria, eldest son of His Majesty Kin^ l''erdinand
t)f Sicily, and lheri> went to meet him, as far as tlie I'onte Molle, and
further on tliis side, the Very Rev. CardiuHls the Vice-Chnnceilor, the
Cardinals of Na[)U's, Tarma, Aiai>;on (th(> last was the brotlur of the ducal
visitor), Siena, and oiu> other whom I did not see distinctly, to<^ether with
their relations. Then, throu!i;h the aforesaid ^'alc, there came all the other
Very Rev. Lords, the Cardinals who wore in the city, all together. From
the place in wiiich the duke was received by the former six cardinals, lie
rode between the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinal of Naples, and the
other four cardinals followed, two by two, but, when he came near the
gate, they left him, anti these six cardinals stood in the accustonied
order and received the duke all in a body ; the Vice-Chancellor made a
speech on behalf of all.

Then the duke, with head uncovered, kissed each of the airdinals, who
stood with uncovered heads, and was admitted in the last place, between
the first cardinal-deacons ; all the other cardinals riding before in their
order, they sot forth for the Apostolic ralace, and there all the cardinals
dismounted, not in the accustomed place, but below, at the steps of the

' Tlie King of Naples, wlio knew that luiiocent YJll., as a cardinal, had disliked
hiiu, despatched his own son to Rome, in order to win him over by this respectful
attention. The following extract is taken from Jm Conginra de Baroni del Regno di
Napoli contra it Re Ferdinando Primo, raccolta dal S. Camillo Portia, Rome, 1565, liook
I., fol. 2 sqq. and 12 : —

" . . . Sixtus died after the Peace of Lombardy, and was succeeded by Innocent
VIII., first Cardinal of Molfetta, by name Giovanni Hattista Cibo, a n<itive of Genoa, a

f»eaceable, kindly man, wlio, notwithstanding, when in less fortunate circumstances
lad hated the Duke of Calabria and tlie King, botli because he was tlie son of Father
Angivino, who had ruled the city of Naples for many years under King Riniero, and
also because they were cruel, and in past times had shown no consideration for the
Church, who had protected them from the French army and the violence of the
Neapolitans. This ill-feeling was increased by the contumacy of Ferdinand, who
refused to pay the yearly tribute, wliich the King of Naples is wont to pay to the
Church, in acknowledgment of his fief; the King declared that this had been remitted
to him by his predecessors, and that it was due to him for the Kingdom of Naples
and Sicily. These were the official reasons, but the private causes of the feud, which
have been laid bare by Time, the Revealer, were more deeply-rooted. Innocent was
the first of all the Popes, within the memory of man, who brought up his illegitimate
children in the palace, and honoured them with money and lands, for, up to that time,
a decent veil of concealment had been thrown over the like. Innocent had two
illegitimate children, Franceschettoand Teodorina, and, because he loved Franceschetto
very much, and desired to make him a prince, by means of his o\vn elevation to the
Papacy, and because there was no territory in Italy which could conveniently be
assigned to him, except in the Kingdom of Naples, and because Ferdinand had annoyed
him, he decided to depose this king, and to set up in his stead one who would be
grateful to him for the honour, and who, in return, would enrich his son with dignities
and lands : lu this he was swayed by the example of Pius [II.], who, under the same
Ferdinand, by means of a similar device, had advanced the fortunes of his own family
in these provinces."

VOL. I. 6

82 THE DIARY OK JOHN BURCHARD

AjK).stolic ClmmlxT, niul, by the staircase of the Chanil)er of the same palace,
they entered the great hall, which was set apart for a public consistory ;
there, at"ter having paid homage to the Poj)e, the two senior deacons,
having left the other two, went down to the duke, and conducted him into
the presence of the Poj)e ; and, when the duke had paid honiuge to the
I'ope, atvonling to the custom, he was permitted to kiss him.

Then, when I aski^d what place should be assigned to him, the Pontiff',
who in this, as I think, was persuaded by the V ice-Chancellor, declared that,
t)n other occasions lie had sat when there behind the first cardinal, namely,
the Vice-Chancel lor, and that therefore I was to place him again in the
same place, and this I did ; and assuredly this was ill-done, for only kings
should occupy that place; and he ought to have had the place behind the
fii-st cardinal-priest. The consistory proceeded and came to an end. And
when this was over, the Pope returned to his chandx'rs, and with him all
the cardinals and the duke. 'I'hen the duke was conducted by all the
cardinals to the duunbers assigned to him in the Apostolic Palace; he
walked Ix'tween the first two, and all the others followed; when they had
left him there, each one returned to his place or residence.

O/i TucicUiij^ U(Uh October, about the twenty-first hour, the aforesaid
Illustrious Duke of Culnliria, left the city by the gate of St. John Laleran,
on his way to Naples, and, before his departure, all the cardinals came to
him in his chandxTs in the aforesaid j)alace ; all riding in a body, the duke
in the place of honoiu' between the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinal of
Naples, the other cardinals following, two Ijy two, they accom})anied him
a.s far as the aforesiiid gate, where, with uncovered head, he kissed them,
one by one, from first to last, and took leave of them. But the Very
Rev. I,ords the Vice-Chancellor, [the Cardinals of] St. Peter ad V^incula, of
Aragon and Parma, [Cardinals] Savelli, Colonna and Ascanio, rode with
him as far as the milestone. But the manner in which they rode was most
unseenjly, and gave disj)leasure to the greater part of the cardinals. For
the duke should have ridden once more in the lowest place, between the
two senior deacons, as on the day of his arrival, and not between the chief
bishops, for only the Emperor should do this ; but, because this pleased
the Vice-Chancellor, I could make no other arrangement.

Last Frkldij, the 'H'-lnd of the .said month of October ., about the first
hour of the night, there passed away the Very Ilev. Father and Lord in
Christ, Ix)rd Stefano, of the title of Santa Maria in Trastevere, connnonly
called Cardinal-priest of Milan, in his residential palace in Rome; about
the tenth hour of the .same night, his body was borne, without ceremony,
to the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles of the city, and thence it was
{)laced in the Vatican, near the baptismal chapel, in the wall. May his
soul rest in peace.^

On Wedncida/j, the ^Zlth of the said month (f Octohir^ there came
to the city the Ilev. Father in Christ, Lord Adriano, Bishop of Siena,
and, if I rememlx'r nght, two other citizens of the town of Siena, who had
been des|)atched to take the oath of obedience to Ilis Holiness our Lord;
they were received by the attendants of His Holiness our I^)rd, and of
niy Ix)rds the Roman Cardinals, and by the ambassadors, and, with the
accustomed ceremony, they were conducted to the Angelo hostel, near the
Campo (lei I''i()re.

On Satnrdaij, iiOth of the .mid month of October., in the Apostolic Palace

' H«' was tliouf^ht to have died of grief at not having succeeded Sixtus IV. {.SV;e
Gariinbcrto, p. A^Vl.)

'rill'. DIARY Ol' JOHN lUlIU 11 AKI) 83

ill Utmic, iitMiSI. IV'tor'H, «il ll»r piiljjic coMHi.Htory, wliirli wits lifM in flu;
(liini linll, llif Hisli(i|) of Siciui p;iiv(' an uddrcss, niui tlic /iforcsiiid /iinlxLHSii-
(lors, in llic nmnc of I Ii<mi° cit v, took tlic oiilli of olxdicnif wliicli i^ chu!
to Siipri'iui' I'Dnt.ills, to tlic iit'orc.said, lli^ llolinc^s onr Lord, in the
acou.stoinrd w»iy.

On M(ui(l<ii/, till' Hth of the month of Novcnihi-)\ when, nccordin/^ to
custom, I lie l)icr Imd lu-cn |>i'c|)iu'cd with arms mid weapons and othci-
thinjijs snilalilc, in the \atican, oulsidi- the chapel ol" Sant' Andrea
and San (iivj^orio, in the Uasilica ol" St. I*ctcr, mass wiis cclchnitcd
in the aforesaid chapel, the (irsf fnncral mass lor the soul of Stcfano, of
blesst>d memorv, of the title of Santa Maria in 'I'rastcverc, conimonlv called
Cardinal of I\iilan ; t)iu' of tin* Very llev. Lords the ("aidinal-priests cele-
brated mass in the })resence of the Very Rev. Lonls the Cardinals, prelates
and others of the (-ourt. After mass, there was a sermon, and then the
absolutions were t!;iven by the celebrant and four other cardinals, and the
other rites were obsi'rvi>d in the accustomed way.

On each day of the novena, some bishop celebrated the first mjiss, and
afterwards t^ave the absolutions in the accustomed way. Moreover, I <rave
a pa{)er to those whose duty it was to make provision of things suitable for
these funeral services. Its tenour was as follows : —

The wax to be ordered for the obsequies of Stephen of Milan, of blessed
memorij :

For the first day :

For the cardinals and the altar, thiii;y torches of six pounds

each . . . . . . . .180 pounds.

For the surrounding draperies, fifty-six torches of four pounds

each ....... . 224 pounds.

For the benches on either side of the bier, twenty-four torches of

the saine weight ... 46 pounds {sic) [should be 96].

To be placed above the bier and on the tomb, eleven torches of

the same weight ....... 44 pounds.

Two hundred candles of two pounds each for the ambassadors,

prelates and mourners ...... 400 pounds.

Three hundred [candles] of one pound each for the canons,

chamberlains, shield-bearers, and captains of the Pope 300 pounds.
Three hundred [candles], each of half a pound, for the officials and

beadles . . . . . . . . .150 pounds.

One luuidred and eight [gaudies], each of four ounces, for the bier

and for distribution among the people ... 27 pounds.
Small [candles] for masses, at twenty-five to the pound 15 pounds.
The same number for the last day.
But, for each intervening day of the novena, let five torches of four

pounds each be ordered for placing above the bier, twenty [to be

placed] near the same bier, two for the tomb, one for the celebrant,

and eight for the elevation of the Host. A total of thirty-six

torches.
One hundred candles of two pounds each . . . 200 pounds.

« „ „ „ one pound „ . . . 100 „

Two hundred „ „ half a pound „ . . . 100 „

Three „ „ „ four ounces each . . . 100 „

Small candles for masses, at twenty-five to the pound . 10 „
Let two be appointed to receive the wax from the maker ; let them

keep an account, watch over and superintend the distribution ; let

84 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

these have two atteiulaiits to carry tlie wax when (hstributctl : they
must be k)yal.

On Tiicsdaify tht' \6th of the said mouth of Xovcmbe?\ the last public
funeral mass was celebrated tor the soul ot" the atbresjiid, the late Cardinal
of Milan ; the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Lisbon celebrated it in the said
chajH'l, in the presence of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, and of others
of the Court, together with four other cardinals. When mass was over,
he j^ave the absolutions, and all the other- rites were performed in the
accustomed way.

The executors of the will of the aforesaid, the late Cardinal of Milan,
were the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals of San Marco and Siena.

On Saturday, the yO/A of the said month of November, in the Apostolic
Palace at St. Peter\s, in the first preat hall, a consistory wa^> held,
at which the excellent Lord Francesco of Padua, consistorial advocate,
recited in public the life and miracles of S. Leopoldi, and, at the end,
entreated that the saint should he canonized ; and, when his speech was
over, the Poj)e erred in not replyin<^, as it is customary to do, nor did he
ask the caniinals and prelates to lunch, in order to hear their ojjinioii in
another consistory ; but he rose absolute and returned to iiis chamber.^

On Sundaij, the ill.st of the said month of N^ovember, about the six-
teenth hour, the Very Rev. Father and Lord in Christ, of the title of Santa
Balbina, conunonly called Cardinal-priest of Gerona, expired - in Rome,
in the house in which he habitually resided. Then, about the twentieth
hour, Ihere came to the house of the .same decea.sed cardinal the Very Rev.
Lords the Vice-Chancellor, the Cardinals of Naples, San Marco, Recanati,
Aj^ria, Arar^on, Siena and Orsini. The otiice for the dead was recited by
the college in the hall of the deceased, and by the other cardinals aforesaid,
in the accustomed way, and there small candles were distributed ; about
the twentv-third hour, the deceased was borne to the Church of Santa
Maria del Pof)olo, and placed there in the chapel behind the altar of the
image of the H. Virgin Mary ; only the Cardinal of Naples, his executor,
visited the body there, and he went thither in the midst of very heavy
rain.

On Saturdatj, ^th December, there entered the city the magnificent I^ords
Zaccaria of Pisa, knight, and Antonio Bonatto, doctor, ambiissadors of the
Marquess of Mantua, sent to take the oath of obedience to his Holiness
our Lord, and they were received by the families of His Holiness our Lord,
and of the Very Rev. I^rds the Cardinals, and by the other ambassadors,
and they were conducted to the hostel at which they lodged, in the
customary way.

On Wednesdaij, the Hth of the month of December, by the gate of
Santa Maria del Popolo, six ambassadors of the Florentine government
entered the city, that is to say, five new ambassadors, for the sixth was one
who had been an ambassador in the city for .some time, as a representative

' This addres.1 is given in Vol. I. of the Scriptoren Renim Auntoricarum (Leipzifi^,
17-1, edition P. I'cz), pp. .')77-.'>!)2, iinrler this title : Oralio de. Sancio Lropotdo Aujttriae
Mnrchiime, nedente Innocentio octavo I'oiitificp. Md.rimo, Friderico tartio Imperatore
Suadenle, ab Francisco AppeUato I'ntavo jurixcomnilto atijiie admcato conHtntoriali et
f'anprrum, rquite et roniiff, orntore, linhitn die dnodrriina Knt. Decemhrix, anno snlutix
niillexirtto qundringenfpxiiiio odoijfximo qwirlo, piih/iro conninlorin. 'Hiere follows a hriei
arrniint of St. lA'opolrl'H caiioiiizatioii ([)p. -V.y^-iu ] ) , the p;i|);il hull of canonization (pp.
C71-*»7B), the prayers, set^iiences and hymns in honour of .St. I^eopold (pp. ()7y-082).

* Up had lived an exemplary and very active life, and died of the stone, at Rome,
" to the grief and sorrow of all the Court." — Garimb. (work already quoted), p. 100.

LlUOVirO SFOR/\. r.v IIIM. (Mir.AN MI'SEImK

/•■<"•'«./ ,,«;/. s:,.

'rill-: DIAUV Ol- JOI IN lUIUC IIAKI) K5

of* flu' silid ^ovt'iiiiiii'iil. 'Till' cliit r <»!' nil was I In- l{c\. I'ullicr in Clnivl,
I.oi'(l I'^niMccsco, Hisli(i|) (il VOItt'ira, (iiid Hiirtoloiniiico Scala, cliaiHcllor,
ulio camt' Iwlwfcii llic oilier Iwo kiii^lils; llic oIIuih were intTfly
l"'l(Mt'iil iiH' cili/nis, who were all nccixcd by llic laiiiilics of Mis Ilolincss
our Lord I In- Popr, and of llit> Vriy Ucv. Lords llic Cardiiials, and hy tlicr
other anihassadors, and, if I icniendu-r rij^ht, they wvi'v condiicled, in IIil-
aa'iisU)nie(l way ' lo I he rt'sideiice of I he Very Hev. Lord nisho|).

On 'J'/iurst)(it/, the \)th of flic iimiitli of Ihctiii/jti; there was a puhlie
consistory in llu' third hall of tlu' Aj)oslolic l*alace at St. I*c'ti'r"'s, at which
[wo anihassndors, namely lhosi> of tho Mar(|ness of Mantua, took the
|)i()|)er and customary oath of ohi'dieiuH' to His Holiness onr Lord, I'ojx-
Innoi'cnl N'lH. Oni' of them, namely, Antonio MonulLo, doctor, gave an
ad(h"ess in the customary way.

On Sntnrdai/^ ihc Wth of the month of Diccnihir, and also to-day, at
Uomi", in the Chun-h of Santa Maria del Popolo, there was a funeral service
for the soul of Lord (Jioxanni, of blessed memory, of the title of Santa
Halbina, commonly called Cardinal-priest of Gerona ; the Very Rev. Lords
the Cardinals, the prelates, and they of the Court, were present. The Very
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Naples celebrated mass ; and after mass there was a
sermon. Then the absolutions were given by the celebrant, and by the
Very Rev, Ix)rd liishops, the Viee-Chaiieellor, and San Mareo, and by the
Cardinal-priests of Agria and San ('lemente. The Very Rev. Lords the
Cardinals of Naples and San Marco were the executors of the deceased
cardinal aforesaid.

On Snndd//, the I2th of the. said month of December, the Rev. Father
in Christ, Lord Giovanni, [Bishop]-elect of Tours, mao^btcr donmis of the
Apostolic Palace, gave me a place in the dining-hall of His Holiness our
Lord, at the table of the prelates, behind the last chamberlain who was
present.

On Wednes'dni/, the 15th of the month of December, the six ambassa-
dors of the Florentine government, to whom I referred eight days past,
were admitted to the public consistory, which was held in the third hall of
the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter's ; the excellent Lord Bartolonnneo Scala,
Florentine chancelloi', who occupied the third place amongst them, made
an address, and they took the proper and customary oath of obedience to
the aforesaid. His Holiness our Lord, in their [the Florentine''s] name.

On Wednesday, the 9.%nd of the said month of December, about the
twenty-third hour, through the gate of St. John Lateran, six ambassa-
dors of the Very Illustrious Ferdinand, King of Sicily and Naples, entered
the city, namely, the Illustrious Francesco, fourth son of the same king ;
Archbishop of Capua ; the Duke of jNIolfetta, own brother of my Very Rev.

Lord the Cardinal of Siena ; the Count ; Lord Annello, who

had long been the ambassador of the same king in the city ; and the Count
of Montagna. Sent to meet the Illustrious Francesco aforesaid, son of the
king, to do him honour, and to receive him on behalf of the college of the
Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, and in their name, were the Very Rev. Lords
the Cardhaals Giovanni of Aragon, cardinal-priest of the title of Santa
Sabina, own brother of the same Francesco ; Ascanio Maria, deacon of San
Vito in Macello, and Viscount Sforza. The Cardinal of Aragon went about
a mile outside the gate to meet him; but Cardinal Ascanio awaited him
innnediately outside the gate, and, when he had arrived there, the afore-

' These six ambassadors were : Franceso Soderini, Bishop of Volterra ; Antonio
Canisiano ; Bartolommeo Scala, chancellor ; Guid' Antonio Vespucci ; Angelo and
Giovanni Francesco Tornabuoni.

86 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

said Fmucosco was kissetl by Canlinal A.scanio, ami was received by both in
the name of the eoUet^e ; moreover, there came to meet him the households
of His Holiness our Lord, and of the other Very Ilev. Lonls the Cardinals,
bv whom the sjiid Lord Francesco, [placed] in the middle Ix'tween the two
said cardinals, the remaining five ijoing one by one between the prelates of
the palace and the ambjxssiidors of the other princes who were in the city,
who had come to meet them in the accustomed way, was accompanied
with all ceremony to the residence or palace of the Orsini in the Campo
di Fiore, which had been assigned to the same Francesco as his dwelling-
place.

On Fr'ulaij, '■2\th Dtrcmbcr, the Kxr of the XutivHij of Our Lord Jcfu.s
Christy His Holiness our Lord wished to holil, after vespers, a public collation
in the chief hall of the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter's, and [wished] that
vespers should he celebrated in the chief chapel of the said palace, for the
greater convenience of the thing, to j)revent time being wasted in his
departure and withdrawal from the Basilica of St. I'eter, and so this was
done.

His Holiness celebrated these vespers solemnly, he liimself and the
cardinals reciting the antiphons and the rest in the accustomed way. 'I'here
were present at these Iceleorationsj, by express leave of the Pope, Francesco
of Aragon and his colleagues, the aforesaid ambassadors of his Most Serene
Highness the King of Sicily, although they had not yet taken the oath of
allegiance to His Holiness our Lord, wherefore they would not have been
allowed to appear in public under any other circumstances, and to the same
Illustrious Francesco, if I remember right, I assigned a place above the last
cardinal-deacon, that is to say, the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal Ascanio,
although ,\scanio himself said afterwards that the aforesaid Lord Francesco
liad Ix'cn placed behind himself, the cardinal. Before the cardinals con-
ducted the P(mtirt'to vespers from the Parrot Chamber, I informed each of
them that they must choose for themselves two shield-lx-arers or attendants,
to serve them with wine and water at the collation. Therefore, for the
collation which was to be held in public after vespers, the following
preparations were made : —

The first hall, that is to say, the great hall of the aforesaid palace, was
arranged with a pontifical throne and seat, and with stools for the cardinals,
and green tapestries, just as though a public consistory were to be celebrated
there, except that the coverings of the Pope's seat, and those above it, were
white, not red ; and Ix'sides those below, near the stools of the cardinals
opposite the door by which, after the ascent from the court, where the
cardinals are wont to dismount, one enters the same, there was prepared a
large and lofty credence, which had eight steps, and was suj)plied with
vessels of silver-gilt, and with certain sumptuous ones of crystal, and [the
cre<lence], moreover, has been dcscril)ed elsewhere on folio xv. of my first
B(M)k of the Ceremonies, which is written by my own hand.

In the second hall of the saifl palace, that is to say, in the one next
the [hall] aforesaid, wjts prepared another credence of the kind which is
generally prepared for His Holiness our I^ord, and, not far from this, there
was another long one for the Very Rev, Lords the Cardinals, and these
creflences were arrangcfl and prepared with wines, sweets and confections,
IwLsins, water and other things suitable. Moreover, the chand)erlains
and others harl rec'cived instructions as to what they should do ; 'these
[instiiictions] will Ix; understood from what is written Ix-low. Moreover, it
nafl Ix-en arranged that, if His Holiness our I>ord should wish vespers to be
held in St. Peter's after the service, he should return to the Parrot Chamber

rill'. DIAKV Ol- JOHN lil'KC I lAKl) 87

in llic iktuhI (lined order, mi it I lliei'«>, liaviii^ laid it.sidc jijs ('()|m- imd iiiiln-,
should hike m criiiisoii clonk and slioiild ^o loi'tii lo llie idoreitiid ji/ill, uilli-
Oill II niilrc, to make liis eollal ion. 'riierelore, when \es|(ei'.s were ov«'r ill
(III' aforesaid elia|)el. Mis Holiness our I .ord, having laid aside his eo|>e and
mitre, look the crimson cloak and <'iniie lo I he aforesaid ^reid. Ii/dl, which
was prepared for collation; one of the hishops in atlendfuice carried the
border of his cloak, and also tiu' money coliecled. Moreover, meaiilime,
wiiilst the rontiir laid aside his cope and mitre, the cardinals on their
stools and tlu' prelates and suh-deacoiis, auditors, clerks of t he ('hamhi-r,
and acolytes ontside the chancel of tlu" chapel laid aside their decorations,
assumed their accustomed capes, and in them accompanied the l*ontiir in
the usual order.

When I lis Holiness our Lord was estuhlished on the throne, and
sealed thi're, tlu' Cardinal-deacons of Siena and San (iior<;io remained near
him, and assisled him until the Pontiiriuul completed his collation.

Thou the Illustrious Lord l''raucesco of Araj^on, son of the Kin<^ of
Sicily, approached the pontifical throne from the credence, to give water to
the i'ontifr.

They advanced in the followiui;' order : —

First, two men-at-arms, followed by me, the Master of the Ceremonies,
in my surplice; nevertheless, if I jud<;e rightly, I had better have laid this
aside, since we were hero outside the sacred [precincts] and in the public
consistory, wherein surplices are not rightly worn ; then the [HishopJ-elect
of Tours, the vuig-istcr domiirS' of the palace, only wearing a mantle over his
rochet, carrying a staff' in his hand. Behind him one of the auditors of the
Uota, without a mantle, and behind him, another auditor of the Rota with
a mantle, both in their capes. The Illustrious Lord Francesco, carrying
water in basins, in the middle between Andrea Conti. master of the hostel,
who was on the right, and the private cup-bearer of His HoHness our
Lord, who was on the left, came in this order to the Pope, with the proper
and customary reverence ; and [whilst] he [the Pope] washed his hands, the
cardinals stood with covered heads, but the prelates stood with heads bared,
and all the others knelt down, their heads bai'ed. I was not summoned to
this washing [of the hands], neither should the Dean of the Bishops, nor him
of the cardinal-priests, be summoned, as is the custom at mass, but the two
aforesaid deacons in attendance, Avith uncovered heads, helped to pour out
[the water] ; and, when the Pontiff had washed, they returned to the
credence in the aforesaid order ; but the aforesaid w^ere led up to the steps
of the Pope's throne ; two other men-at-arms being received together with
me, I led the Illustrious Lord Antonio, Duke of Amalfi, owii brother to
the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, another of the ambassadors of the
aforesaid King of Naples, to the private credence of the Pope, and he was
entrusted with the first course to be served to the Pontiff in a suitable
vessel, a silken napkin having been first placed round his neck.

He, in the follow ing order, approached the Pope : —

First came two men-at-arms and the maglster dornus, who, neither at
the washing [of the hands], nor on this occasion, nor during that which
followed, passed beyond the steps of the throne ; on the contrary, he
remained there until the attendants had departed from the throne, going
back to the credence with them. After the magister domus came two
auditors, the first without a mantle, the second with a mantle, the aforesaid
cup-bearej." of the Pope carrying the course ; the master of the hostel
remained alone near the credence, where he should remain. But neither
the cup-bearer nor the master of the hostel preserved the proper and

88 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

rustDiiiJiry order ; on the coiitniry, they confusetl, and wronjijly, all the
attendants, lx)th those for meat and drinK. Wlien the aforesaid duke had
come before the I'ope, the (^vrdinal of Siena sjjave to him some of tlie
courses which were to be held on acci)unt of the furniture, or credence, and,
kneeling down, he held them, holdinpj the vessel until the I'ontifl" had
eaten his fill of it, or as jnuch as he wished [to eat]. As soon as the same
duke had come Ik'fore tiie l\)j)e, I, toifetlier with two other men-at-arms,
conducted to tiie aforesaid private credence the I{ev. Lord Masquard
Hrisacjuer, governor and knight. Imperial ambassador, and two other
amlwissadors, and there, when Lord Mascjuard had placed a silken napkin
round his ueck, drink for tiie I'ontili' was given to him in a great siphon,
and Lord M!is(|uard himself bore it to the Vopc in the sjvme order in which
the aforesjiid duke bore tiie course, and he did not depart from the credence
l)efore the duke had returned [from the Poj)e] to tlie said credence. In
this order, four courses were carried tt> the Tontiff, one after the other, and,
after each course, another draught of wine. If I I'emember right, the
Illustrious Lord Duke of Amalfi carried the first course, which was sugared
pine-seeds, gilt and silvered, with a miniature standard of the Pope placed
erect in the middle.

Lord IMas(|uard, ambassador of the Emperor, carried the first draught
of wine.

The second course consisted of lai'ge fat corianders ; it was carried by
the Count of , ambassador of the King of Naples.

ITie Ix)rd Senator of the City carried the second draught.

The third course consisted of several kinds of confections ; it was carried
by the Count of Montagna, also ambassador of the aforesaid king.

I^)rd Florio Duverrela, knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem,
ambassador of the King of Hungary, carried the third draught.

'Ilie fourth course consisted of wafers ; it was carried by Lord Leonardo,
d(x;tor and knight, amlwssador of the Illustrious Duke of Milan.

Ixjrd Antonio, Florentine ambassador, carried the fourth draught,
which consisted of negus.

After the lx.'arer of the PontifFs fourth draught had asc^ended the
throne, I sunnnoned to the aforesaid credence the chau'berlains of the
Pope, and there, as each stood with his hood about his neck, a clean
napkin was placed in his honour, only excepting those who were to serve
table-cloths l)efore the cardinals, who were to serve; without napkins.
When Lord Antonio, who carried the fourth draught, had withdrawn from
the Po{)e, the two cardinal -deacons in attendance also withdrew, and they
all came to their places at their bench, and sat down. In the meantime,
whilst the Pope was making collation and drinking, all the cardinals,
prelates and others remained, but they sat still in their j)laces, only
excepting the aforesaid assistants, who served standing with uncovered
hea(ls.

Wlien all the cardinals were sittijig down, five chamberlains came up to
them with two long table-cloths, and three of them served the longer table-
cloth, spread out at its full length, Ijefore the cardinal-bishops and prie-sts.
The other two [chanil)erlains] served the other [table-cloth] before the
carrlinal-deacons ; these were followed by other (cliamberliiins] one by one,
[e;ichj Ixtween two shield-l)eareis of the cardinals. The first chamlM-rlain
walked in front, carrying feimel with sugared pine-seeds; he was followed by
two shield-lx'arers of the first cardinal, that is to say, the Vice-Chancellor ;
the first of these, wiio had a najjkin on his shoulder, bore a cup of wine;

naj

the other, who had no napkin, [bore] a bottle containing water; another

'rill''. DIAKV ()!•■ JOHN lUIKCllAKI) 89

rlwiiiihci'liiiii lollowcd willi swcrls, ami luo sliicM iM-mcrs of I lie nccomiI
CMi'ditwil I loll(»vc(l I him willi wine mid \vmI« r, und so on lo t he end ; r/uli
flmmlM'ilniii ciirrii'd llu* swccls of cacli |('ardiiiid| lo^cllicr wifli Niijr»ind
pine si'i'ds, and in llii' midst ol' cacli of llu- [dislu's of swi-i-t.s] tliori' wits a
slniidai'd al)oiil oiu> palm in lici^lil, wliicii hoir on one side the anus of Ili«.
Holiness onr Lord, and on llu* otiiei' those of that eai'dinul to whom it. \v>ls
heinj; carried. 'V\\c cardinals, as tlu'ysat, took (their (ill| of the conrse.-,,
and drank; the sweets that reinained over wen-, to some extent, (riven l)y
them to those sealed before them; some threw |lhem| between those who
stood near and those who sat on the lloor. 'I'hen the aforesaid (attendants]
returned to the eredcMice in the older in which they had come, with the
exception of those live chand)erlains, who, to the end of the collation,
served t.able-eh>ths before the cardinals ; the chamberlains returned in the
same order to the cardinals with other sweets, in which were fat coriaiiders,
peachi>s, peach-stones, luits, pears and other thinii;s also cooked with sunjai',
and sugared pines and the like; and the shield-bearers [returnedj with
wine an(i water, and four courses were served, as in the case of the
l'o[)e.

When the collation of the cardinals was over, those five chamberlains
with two table-cloths followed the chamberlains and shield- bearers who
had carried the fom'th antl last course and draught to the credence, where
they placed everything, and napkins were placed on the shoulders of the
shield -bearers of the l\>pe. To eight of them were allotted eight basins
containing sugared {)ine-seeds for the collation of the ambassadors, princes
and prelates ; to others, cups containing wine and bottles containing water,
in the following order : First came a shield-bearer with a basin of pine-
seeds, followed by three shield-bearers with three cups of wine, and one
with a bottle of water. Then another shield-bearer, with a basin of pine-
seeds, followe(i by three shield-bearers with three cups of wine, and one
[shield-bearer] with a bottle of water, and so on. In the great court,
these distributed themselves as best they could between the princes,
anvbassiidors, prelates and others, who occupied ordinary places in the
chapel ; and after they had distributed sugared pine-seeds and wine, seeing
that everything was thrown about in disorder, they returned to the
credence and carried other basins, containing others sweets and wine, just
as the Pontiff and the cardinals had been served ; and after the consumption
of the wafers and the final draught, as described above, notwithstanding
great confusion, silence was procured, the Pope rose, and returned to his
chamber in the customary way. I, together with Lord Agostino Patrizzi,
if I remember right, remained for that night in the Apostolic Palace, and
we slept in the chamber of the Prior of Santa Balbina, librarian to his
Holiness our Lord.

His Holiness our Lord came to matins that night attired in his amice,
alb, girdle, stole, and cope of crimson, about the eighth hour' of the night,
without a mitre, his crucifix hanging [by his side], followed by the cardinals,
to the chief chapel aforesaid, where he prayed. He ascended the throne,
and began matins in the accustomed way. When the response of the
fourth lesson had begun, I led the Most Illustrious Lord Francesco of Aragon,
who was to read the fifth lesson, from his place behind the pulpit, from
which the sermon is generally preached, into the chapel, and there I placed
upon him a surplice, and girt his sword over it ; then I ga^ e him a mantle,
according to the custom, and, together with the mantle, a hat [made] out
of a hirretUim ; and I placed upon him the hat [made] out of a hirrettum,
and then, when the ordinary ceremonies had been observed, he read the

90 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

fifth lesson ; Jiiul, whvu this was over, hjiviiiij K'ft the nf'oresjiid vestments
near the jitbresjiiil pulpit, lie returnetl to his phiee.

I read the first lesson at these matins.

The aeolyte of the Pope read the seeond.

'I'he auditor of the Kota [read] the third.

The junit)r of the eardinal-prii'sts (read) the fourth.

The Illustrious Franeeseo of Arai^on [read] the fifth.

The sub-deaeon of the Pope [read] the sixth.

The eardinal in attendanie [read] the seventh.

The Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena [read] the ei«i;hth.

The Pope, with two deaeons in attendance, read the ninth, and the
Prior of the Cardinal-priests held the book, helped by the second in
attendance on them.

If I remember ri«;ht, the Very llcv. Lord Cardinal of Ueeanati celebrated
the first mass, with the accustomed rites. When this was over, His Holiness
our I^)rd returnod to his chamlx-r, and the choir read the praises ; when
these had been recited, the Abbot of San Sebastiano, our sacristan, recited
the .second mass after the manner of the Pope. Only a few of us were
present, and the other rites were observed in the accustomed way.

On Sutiirdaj/, the ti^nd of the said month of December l-iH.^,' dating
from the year of the Xutivitif of Our Lord Je.s-n~'< Christ, the Feast of the
Nativity of Our Saviour, His Holiness our Lord, in the customary vestments,
went in a procession to the Basilica of St. Peter, and there he solemnly
celebrated the service with the accustomed ceremony. When this was
over, His Holiness returned to his palace, having dismissed the cardinals
under the porch of the aforesaid basilica. After His Holiness had returned
to his chamlxT, he was conducted by the prelates, chand)erlains and
shield-bearers of His Holiness from his aforesaid palace to the house of the
Orsini in the Campo di Piore, where the Very Illustrious Lord Francesco
of Ara«(on now abides ; the same Francesco rode on the left of the Very
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Ara<r()n, his brother, and lx.'hind them came the
prelates of the palace and others ; iK-fore him went the attendant, who
carried his swoni with liis hat, and the others paid homaj^e to him in the
accustomed order, on account of the sword given to him oy His Holiness
our Lord.

On Sundiuj, the ildth of the unid month of December, if I remember
right, the Veiy Rev. Ixird Cardinal of Novara celebrated a solemn mass in

' Burch.inl reckons the \ew Year sometimes from 2.5th December, sometimes from
1st January. One knows that, in the fiftocntli century, the first day of the 'Sew Year
was a very variable quantity. Kugenius IV., I'ojte from 14;n to 1447, " t>egaii the New
Year sometimes on the 1st of .Fanuary, sometimes on ^.Oth March, and again sometimes
at F]a.-tcr. Ncvertheb'ss, he had (Iccrced by a l)ull in 1440, that (in the future)
tliroughout tlie ( hurcli the year would begin at Kaster. IJut neither he nor his
successors adhered to this rule, wiiich was adopted in several countries." {Art de Verifier
let dnti-M, Hrd edition, \'ol. I., y. .'$124.)

Nicholas v., successor to Kugenius IV., began the year on 2.5th March. "Tlius,"
remarks the learned Itenedictinc of St. .Maur, " one must not wonder that some of his
bulK are dated 1 140." {The ndiur iior/i, j). -i'd').)

" ('alixtas III., his successor, began the year 2")th March."

" Pius II., successor to Cali-xtiis III., began the year scmietimes at Xmas, sometimes
on 1st January, and sometimes on 2.5th .March." {Snim- work, p. .'}20.)

" I'anl II. l)egan tlie year sometimes on 1st .Jatuiary, sometimes on 26th March"
(p. .327).

"Sixtas IV. followed the ex.imple of his predcces.sor, so did Innocent VIII.'
(p. .328).

" .Alexander VI. dated the year of his great bulls from 2.5th March" (p. .329).

" Leo X., in his letters, dates his pontificate from before his coronation" (p. 332).

Till'. DIARY C)l< JOHN lUJKCHAKI) 91

the aloi'i'sMid lia.silica. TIk* Pope \mi> prcM-iil, tlicic was a scniioii, and all
the riles wwv ohsviwd in I lie ciisloinai y way.

Oil Moiidiij/ of the .viiiw iiiontfi <»/" l)irctiihci\ the J'\'ii.tt of St. John tin-
J'A'(tiii^t/i.s(, the N'l'iv Hcv. Lord Cardiiwd ot" A^i'ia cflchr/ilcd a solemn
mass ill the aforesaid basilica. The I'ope \v/is present, and metliinks there
was a sermon, and that the olh(>r riles were observed in the nisioinary

way.

When mass was over, his Holiness our I-ord, standiii!^ al the Ihione,
blessed the two bii;- standards, the one beaiin^ the arms ol the Church and
the other his own arms ; and he afterwards entrusted these, togeiiier with the
customary while stall", to the Illustrious Lord (iiovanni della Kovere, prefect
of the iNlother City, and own brollu'r to the \'ery Ke\ . Lord Cardinal of
St. I'eter ad \ incula, who [(Jiovaniii dilla Kovi-re] knelt down before
him, and he [the Pope] constituted and appointed Inm Captain-(ieneral
of the Holy Uoman C uncb, after he baa received liim, and after the
said (liovamii bad held tlu> sacred Sci-ij)tures in bis hands [ro7y;o7Y///], anrl,
according to the customary formula, taken the oatii on the Holy (iospels
of God. '

And this captain, after the elevation of the Host at mass, went forth
from the cha|)el with a few of his men, and other nobles, even the Roman
[noblesj, in order to receive bis arms. And, when he had received them,
he returned to the same cha})el before mass was ended, armed in the
accustomed way as to his arms, chest and back.

When the captain had })resented himself. His Holiness our Lord
returned to his chamber, having dismissed the cardinals beneath the porch
aforesaid, and they, with their families, returned to their palaces. Then
the aforesaid captain was escorted by the prelates of the palace, and by
the ambassadors and the chamberlains and shield-bearers of the Pope and
others, riding in the centre between the Lord Francesco of Aragon on the
right, and the Vice-Chaniberlain on the left, to the palace of the Very Rev,
I^ord Cardinal of St. Peter ad Vincula ; he was accompanied by us, in the
order usually observed on such occasions.

/;/ tfu'se /ant days., at different times, His Holiness our Lord received as
attendants, in addition to the other prelates in attendance, the Rev.
Fathers in Christ the Lords of Capua, Florence and Athens, archbishops,
and the Lords of Lucca, Cervia, Volterra, Rimini, and Todi, bishops, and
the Roman protonotaries Colonna and Sernioneta, with whom, moreover,
had long been associated the Abbot of San Sebastiano, sacristan of the
palace chapel, and perpetual attendant at the altar, not on the Pope.

Also in these last days, at the second or third private consistory, or
about then, His Holiness our Lord appointed and proclaimed five legates
of the Apostolic See, that is to say, he appointed as cardinal-legates the
Very Rev. I^ords [the Lord] of INIilan, although absent from the consistory,
and confined to his residence by reason of sickness, who was appointed to
Avignon, Giovanni of Gerona to Campania, Giovanni Savelli to Bologna,
B. Orsini to the Marches of Ancona, Ascanio to his patrimony, and he
confirmed the appointment of tlie Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Novara to
the legation of Perugia, to which he had been appointed by Pope Sixtus
IV., of blessed memory. Of these [legates] the first Avas ill and at home ;
but the sixth, namely [the Cardinal] of Novara, ought not to be counted ;
but the other four were escorted to their i-esidential palaces by the remain-
ing Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, even including the Cardinal of Novara,
in the following order : —

The Very Rev. the Lord of Gerona rode in the centre between the Very

92 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Rev. the Lords of Siena on the rij^ht mid of San GiortTio on tlu* letl, these
ri(lin<; in the hist phu'cs ; the Very Uev. Lord SaveUi rode in the centre
between the Very Rev. Lord of Parnm on the rijjfht and the Very Rev.
Lord Colonna on the left, these richng in the last places but one; the Very
Rev. Lord of Orsini rode in the centre between tiie Very Rev. Lord of
Foscaro on the right and the Very Rev. Lord Conti on the left, these
riding in the ante-penultimate places ; the Very Rev. Lord Ascanio rode
in the centre between'the Very Rev. Lords of San Clcniente and Aragon,
these riding in the last place but three.

And first we came to the residence of (Orsini, and there he, in accord-
ance with the custom, as the others stood below in the public street, in
their accustomed order, before the flight of steps of his j);dace, when he
had thanked them, and withdrawn from the other cardinals and prelates,
went up to his palace, and the Veiy Rev. Lord Ascanio having left
the Carilinals of San Cleniente and Aragon, rode in the ])lace of him
[Orsini], in the centre between the aforesaid, the Cardinal of Foscaro and
Cardinal Conti, as far as his palace, where he likewise remained. Then we
arrived at the residential palace of the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of Gerona,
and likewise gave thanks to the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals [who were]
there, and entered his abode. Afterwards, the Very Rev. I^ord Cardinal
Savelli, having left the Cardinal of Parma and Cardinal Colonna, rode in
place of him [C. of Gerona] in the centre, between Siena and San Giorgio,
as far as his palace ; having thanked the cardinals, he withdrew from
them, and went up to his palace ; then each returned to his own home ;
and this, from inadvertence, I omitted to note down in its proper place
above, and there is another thing which, from similar inadvertence, I
omitted to note down above.

Moreover, on the tiOth da// of the month of December, if L remem-
ber right, after luncheon, about the hour of vespers, there was held a private
consistory of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, and of the prelates, who
were at the Roman Court, in the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter''s, in the first
hall, above the first gate of the said palace. His Holiness our I^rd,
attired in his cope, stole, girdle, alb and amice, and the mitre with the
pearls, presided from his high .seat. At this consistory, Lord Francesco
of Padua, consistorial advocate, (juite l)riefly set forth the life of S.
Leopoldi, and recited the greater part of his miracles, entreating that he
should be included in the list of the saints. And, when his proposal had
Ixjcn heard, first of all His Holiness took the opinion of tne cardinals.
And afterwards each of the prelates said what seemed good to him.

Moreover, the places in the aforesaid consistory were arranged as
follows : —

At the head of the court, on the right of the entrance in the uu'ddle of the
wall which divides the said court from the second court, was placed the seat
of the Pontiff, and there the I'ontiffsat, and facing this seat, in a circle, on
their stools, [were] the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals, in the accustomed
order. Ik-hind the canlinals, from the wall on the left of the entrance of
the siiid [court], crosswise,''facing the Pontiff, similar stools had been placed,
and these wc used for the prelates in the chapel ; there were about tnirteen
lines of them, and they were so arranged that, between the first stool and
the last cardinals, there was a sj)ace of about three rods, and the stools at
the hearl touched the opposite wall of the door, and between them and the
door, and the wall of tne door, there was a space of about one rod to serve
as a passage for those who came in or went out from among the said [stools] ;
and there was space enough for the prelates to go up or down without

t

t

s

»»

»»

>»

»

»»

JJ

J»

M

THE DIARY C)I< JOHN lUJRCHARD 93

tioultlr. 'I'lic lirsl pit'liilcs M»l oil llic slool lu/ufsf fo the canlirwils and
[\n- Pinilill'; lluM cmiii' lliir ollnis in lluii- ordtr; and all lln- pnj/ili-* won-
the CUIUS wliicli llicy niv wont to wear in cliaiHl. Wluii flu- votes of all
Iiad lu'i'o laki'ii, llis Iloliiic.vs our Lord txliorli'd all t«» pniy Irst (mm!
should pciniil His Cliurcli to <ir. And, wiicu lliis liiid hccii done, tliry all
Weill oui.

MoivovtT, all IIk- following had asscinhli'd lor I In- aforesaid priviitc

consistory : —

'riu- Very \lvv. Lord Hodriu;o, Hishop of I'orlo, Canliiial, Vice ('hanccllor.

()., Hislio|) of Snhiiia, ("ardiiud of Naples.
M., Bishop of I'rt'ncste, Cardinal of San Marco.
Ciiuliano, Bishop of Ostia, CardinJil of St. Peter ad
Viiicul.i.
„ „ 1}., Bishop of Tu.sculuni, Cardinal of Santa Maria

in Portico.
„ Giovanni, of the title of Santo Marccllo, Cardinal-
priest of Sant^ An<relo.
„ G., of the title of Saint Marcellinus and St. Peter,
Cardinal-priest of Lisbon.
„ „ H., of the title of Saint Chrysogonus, Cardinal-priest

of Recanati.
„ „ G., of the title of Saint Sergius and Saint Bacchus,

Cardinal-priest of Agria.
„ „ Do., of the title of San Clemente, Cardinal-priest of

Tarentuni.
„ „ Giovanni, of the title of Santa Sabina, Cardinal-

priest of Aragon.
„ „ Giovanni, of the title of Santo Vitale, Cardinal-

priest Conti.
„ „ Giovanni, of the title of Santo Stefano in Celio

Monte, Cardinal-priest of Parma.
„ „ F., of the title of Sanf Eustachio, Cardinal-deacon

of Siena.
„ „ R., of Santo Giorgio ad Velum Aureum, Cardinal-

deacon, Chamberlain to the Lord Pope.
„ „ J. B., of the title of Santo Niccolo in Carcere

Tulliano, Cardinal-deacon Savelli.
„ „ Giovanni, of Santa Maria in Aquiro, Cardinal-deacon

Colonna.
„ „ Giovanni, B[attista], of Santa ]\Iaria in Dominica,

Cardinal-deacon Orsini.

„ „ A,, of Santa Maria in INIacello, Cardinal-deacon,

Viscount Sforza.

The Very Rev, Fathers in Christ the Lords Giovanni, Archbishop

of Ragusa. — Stefano, Archbishop of Antivari. — Eustache, Archbishop

of Aries. — Leonardo, Archbishop of Benevento. — Giovanni, Archbishop of

Tarentum. — Jean, Bishop of Castres, in France. — Costantino, Bishop of

Spoleto. — Thomas, Bishop of Giesi. — Niccolo, Bishop of Lucca. — Prosper,

Bishop of Ascoli. — Pietro, Bishop of Giovenazzo. — Mariano, Bishop of

Glandevi. — Scipio, Bishop of Tricarico — Giovanni Paolo, Bishop of Veroli.

— Giovanni, Bishop of Caserta. — Orso, Bishop of Viterbo. — Bartolomeo,

Bishop of Rimini. — Urbano, Bishop of Forli. — Jacques, Bishop of Agde. —

Francesco, Bishop of Todi. — Achille, Bishop of Cervia.— Stefano, Bishop of

Ardicino. — The Bishop of Aleria. — Bonfrancesco, Bishop of Reggio. —

94 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Alphonso, Hishoj) of rjimpoluna. — liartoloinco, liishop of Cassano. —
Giovjinni, Bishop of Nocera. — Luii^i, IJishop of Aquila. — Giovanni, Bishop
of I'ortona. — Ix'onardo, Bishop of Allx'nifa.^Ciiovanni, Bishop of Alatri, —
Pienv, Bishop of Nantos. — l-'raiuvsco. Bishop of N'olterra. — I'iftro, Bishop

of . — Giovanni Antonio, Bishop of . — Alvaro, Bishop of .

— Alvaro, Bishop of . — Giiisto, Bislioj) of Ceuta. — Antonio, Bishop of

Aifionscs (in Crete). — Giovanni Aiuhvn, Bishop of Modena. — (liovanni.

Bishop of . — Silvestro, Bishop of C'hioif<fia. — Giaeonio, Bishop of

. — Tito, Bishop of Castres in l*atrin>onio. — Antonio, Bishop of Fano.

— Stefano, Bisliop of Manrienne. — Thomas, Bishoj) of . — Jean, Bishop-

clcct of Tours. — ■,Iohi\, Bisljop of Durhani. — Ai^ostino, Bishop of Montalcino
and I'ien/a. — Bar<;io, Bi^ho}) of ('au;H. — Caesar, Bishop of Ales. — Filippo,
Bishop of Urbino. — Gabriel, Bishop or Bishop-eleet of Gap. — Bencasa,
Bishop or Bishop-elect of Aneona.

The Uev. Lord Giacoino Sernioneta, protonotary. — Lord Gu<^liehno
de Caponi, protonotary of Pi.vi. — Lord Franeeseo Ter<^este and Lord LTiijo
Benci, apostolic sub-deacon.s. — Lord Antonio Grassi, auditor of the Rota.
— Master Marco, master of the Sacred Palace. — Lord Sinolfo [de] Castro
Oterio, clerk of the Chamber. — Lord Francesco of I'adua, consistorial
atlvocate.

On Wednesdaif, the 2Sth of the naid month of December, Don Francesco,
Bishop of Gaeta, ambassador of the Kincj of Naples, came to the city
alonij with other envovs from the same kin^, who, on the 22nd of this
month, had been adnntted to take the usual oath of allegiance in the king's
name. No one was sent to meet him, and he entered the city as a private
individual.

Thursday, 29th of the same month. — .V public consistory was held in
Rome at the Apostolic I'alac-e of St. Peter, in the first and greater hall.
There the envoys of King Ferdinand of Sicily, whose reception I have
related, took the customary oath of allegiance to His Holiness. A speech
was delivered by the Bishop of (ini'ta, who had entered the city the day
before.

Afterwards the same envoys, some few excepted, retired from the city,
on Monday, '3r(l Jamiary (1485), to return to their king,

148.5. — On Thursdiiij, the (Uh of the month <f Junuar/j, the Feast of
the Epiphany of Our Lord, His Holiness, arrayed according to usage in
amice, alb, girdle, stole, red cope and mitre, came in person in procession
under a Imldacchino, with the prelates and cardinals in their vestments, and
the officials in surplices leading the way, to the Basilica of St. Peter, where
he ascended an ambo which had been ordered there for that purpose in the
middle of the church, of the form and size prescribed in the Book of
Ceremonial written by my hand, and with all other |)rej)arations as
prescrilK'd in the same book, fol. xxvi. .seyc/. The monks and the clerk
of the city stoixl Ix'low in a circle close to the and)o, in accordance with
instructions received on the preceding day from the vicar of the city. In
the gi"eat hall of the palace, close to the door of the little chapel, candles
were distributed to the cardinals, the prelates, and everyone else except the
Pope, who had in the Camera Papagalli received two large ones, which were
<'arrie<l by two nobles, and one small one, which he bore in his own hand.
'ITie prelates and sulx)rdinate oflicials each carried their own candles burning,
and their attendants carrie<l those of the cardinals. These candle.s were
replaced in cIoschI chests in the said chapel.

The Pope, when established in the ambo, said a prayer at a fald-stool.
'nicn ho mounted a high seat, and there received the cardinals and prelates,

I

'nil': DIAKV Ol- JOHN MUKCIIARI) 95

who were aniiyt'd li» do lioiiia^r. AIUt I lie lioiniii^f, lie ciiiiic to ii low scut
t»)\i'iitl willif^old hrocadr, |»liu'»'<l iiimicdialrlv in IVoiil ol'tln- altar |)i'«-|)ari-(l
ior him, wluTi', silting willi his Itack li> llir altar /uid his aniiH i'xt«.'ii<lf<l
towards thr pcowlt', hi' ^avi- a shoil address or sermon, on the siihjcct of the
lite and some oi' the mirailes of S. I,eo|)oldi. 'I'iiis done, liie I'ooe iom-
IVttm his seat, whieh wi« at once ri'movi-d, and knt-ll at a faldstool, wliich w<?
then arran^i'd on tin- platform beneath the topmost step of his n\\nv. He
kept the mitre on his head. Two eanl(»rs knelt with their hacks to the
altar at a stool placi'd in tiu' middle of tlu- ilu)ir between the henehes of the
caiiiinal-priests and di-acons, above wiiieh the l)ook luid In-eii placed, and
bcpin the Lifuny, suyinj^ A'l/r'u- c/cison, and other choristers respondini^ on
bended knee in their appointed plaei". 'I'hey went thronu;h the Li I any io
the end, fhou«;h no mention of S. Leopoldi was made in it. After tiie
Litany, the Cardinal of Siena, who was as.sistin«5 on the Pope's rif^ht,
standing faeinj; the people with uncovered head, said : Orate. Then the
l\)[)e and all the cardinals and prelates took oil' their mitri's, and all
kneelinj;' down, prayed for the space of two Paler iio.stirs or thereabouts.
Then tlie Cardinal of S. Giorgio, who was a.ssisting on the Pope's left (and
vstanding facing the |)eo|)le), said, in the same voice : Levatc. And they all
rose, and the Pi)pe, standing without his mitre in the same spot, and facing
the altar, chanted the I'<7</, Creator Spir'ttii.s, from a book which one of the
assistant bishops, not a canlinal, held before him : it would, however, have
been more suitable if the senior cardinal-priest had held the book. The choir
took up and completed the entire hynm. The Pope at its beginning knelt
down, but without moving from his place until the end of the first verse.
When that had been 'said, he assumed his mitre, and mounted a throne,
where he laid aside his nutre, and stood to the end of the hynm. At its
close the choir repeated the \ersicle: Kmitte Spirition tnum, etc. Then the
Pontiff' said : ()remi(,\\ and the collect, Deus, qui corda Jide/ium, etc., with the
aforesaid assistant bishop, not a cardinal, holding the book. When he had
finished, the choir replied : Amen. Here the service ended, without the
Dominu.s vobiseum or Bened'uamiis Domino, and the Pope sat down and put
on his mitre.

Then Don Fi'ancesco of Padua, consistorial advocate, whose duty it
was, in the name of him who asked for the canonization, standing on the
chapel Hoor in front of the lowest step of the Pope's throne, besought the
canonization of the Blessed Leopoldi, saying : —

"Most Holy Father, I, Francesco of Padua, consistorial advocate, as
proctor for the Most Sei'ene Prince and Lord, Don Federigo, ever august
Roman Emperor, Do urgently, more urgently, and most urgently entreat of
yoiu" Holiness, that the holy Confessor Leopoldi, sprung of the illustrious
tamily of Austria,^ be canonized, and enrolled in the catalogue of the Saints
of Christ."

Our Most Holy Father, being disposed to grant this petition, first
protested that His Holiness, in so acting, had no intention of doing
anything detrimental to the Catholic Faith, or the Church, or the glory
of God.

Then, still sitting as before in his mitre, he pronounced the following
words : —

" For the glory of God, Onniipotent Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and
for the exaltation of the Faith, and the promotion of the Christian religion,

' For the cauoiiizatiou of Leopold, see Riualdi, Ann. Eccles., Vol. XXX., p. 105,
Nos. 5i-61.

96 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

by the authority of the "s^ime God the Father Ahni«flity, Son and Holy
Ghost, ami of the blessetl IVter and I'aiil, and of Ourselves, We, by counsel
of Our venerable brethren. Do deelare and pronounce Ix.>oj)oldi of blessed
memory, sprung of the illustrious House of Austria, to he a Saint, and in
the catalogue of the Saints Do We inscrilx.' him, decreeing that, by the
Fnivcrsal Church, in every year, on the 15th day of Novendx'r, his Feast
and OlUce, as meet for a Confessor, \tc devoutly and solennily celebratcMl.
Further, by the same authority. We do wonderfully in the Ford remit to
all {K'nitents atler confession, who shall eadi year visit his tomb on the
(lav of his Feast, one year and forty days of the penances enjoined on them."

This done, Don Antonio of (iubbio, liscal procurator, standing in the
aforesiiid place lx,'fore the lowest step of the Pope's throne, turned to the
PontiH", and said : —

'* And I, Antonio of Gubbio, fiscal procurator to His Holiness, do ask
and reijuire of vou all and several the protonotaries, clerks of the Apostolic
Chamlxr, and other notaries here present, that you make of the protestation
uttered by His Holiness, our Pope, one and several public deed and deeds."

And, that said, Don Francesco of Padua, advocate, with Don Antonio
sitting in the same place, stood facing them and said : —

"And I, Francesco of Padua, as proctor for the Most Serene Prince and _

Ix)rd, Don Federigo, ever august Roman P^mperor, do a.sk and recpiire of 1
you, all and several, the reverend notaries and protonotaries here present, I

that of this solemn canonization you make according to your oHice one
and several public deed and deeds, and of your Beatitude, most Holy
Father, that you grant and concwle the bulls and apostolic letters needful
for the same."

After these speeches. His Holiness turned towards the altar with
uncovered head, and, with one of the said assistants holding the book,
said : 7'f Deum laudarnujt, the choir following to the end, and the Pope
continuing to stand with his mitre off. This done, the Cardinal of Siena,
who assisted at the Pope's right hand, said in a loud voice, standing in his
place : Ora jrro nob'in, bcatc Leopoldc. The choir responded : Ut digiii
t'ffirianiiir promhsion Urns Chri.'iti, etc. Then the Pope, standing as before
with the assistant bishop not a cardinal holding the book, said : Oretmcs.
Adi'-Htn, Doniinc, etc.

This said, the aforesaid Cardinal of Siena mounted from the platform
Ix'low the top step of the Pope's throne, and standing on the first step to
the P(mtifrs light hand, and turning towards him, said, with bent head, in
a loud voice, the C'o/ijifcor, etc., as follows : —

Cmifitcnr Deo otnriipoienti, bcate Marie semper virgini, heato Mlchaeli
arrhujifrch, hento Johanni liapt'iJite, saiutts apo.itolit Petro ct Paulo ^ heato
Jxopoldo nnn omnifm.s .Hrmct'iM et tihi. Pater, (pi'ut peeear'i nimls rogitatiove,
verba et opere ; nica culpa, rnea culpa, rnea miuhita culpa. Idea precor
Iteatam Marium .semper virginem, beatiim M'uhaelem archangehim., beatum
Johannnn litipfhfam, .sanctns apostnlos Petrurn id Paulum, beatuvi Leopoldum,
omnes saiuins et te. Pater, orare pro vie ad dom'inum Deum nostrum.

Then the Poj)e, still standing without his mitre, and with the assistant
bi.shop not a cardinal holding the book, said as usual : —

Prec'iljus (i meritis beate Mark' semper virg'iii'is, beat'i Afichaelis archangeli,
Ijeati Joluiiin'is Baptiste, sanrfonim apostolorum Petri et Pauli, beati Lcopoldi
et omnium sanctorum, m'lsereatur uostri om/iij>otens Deus, et dim'issis o'mnilms
peccatis ruistris, perducat nos ad vitam etemam. i^. Anicn.

Indulirentiam, absolutionem et remissionem peccatonim vestrorum trilmat
vol/is omnipotens et m'lseruors Dominus. \<J. Amen.

J

KRA>:rESCO MAKIA HKLI.A ROVKRE. tllKn OF rRllINO, \:\ liAROCCt.
(I i:i/l (;AM KKY, It fiRKNC K).

I'ltrhnj pain Hi.

I

rill': DiAKV ()i< JOHN luikcnAki) (>7

This said, llu- l*()|n', in I lie siiid mhkImI wood sc/il, s/iid IIk' jimiIiii (jiuiiii
di/itin, clc, mid I lien, liiyiiif;- iisidc liis mil re, coim- and slolc, he asMnncd n\\
llu' wliilc ponliliial vest nicnls, al'lrr liisl washing Ills hands, acconiinf^ fo
I'lisloni. Thf rhoir in I he niciuilinu' kept siU'iicf. 'IVrce wiw not muA.

Al'lrr ri'ci'ivinj;- llu- vi-stincnls llu- I'opc wcnl down lo Ihc idtar, said tlic
Confrssion, and protrcdcd with mass in Ihc cnslomary order. Thf mass
said was thai lor Ihc ispiphany, w ilh a commcmoralioii of S. Ix'opoldi ;
Tor Iho rest, at the coiulusion, (hnini^ the sayinj;; of the Credo, thf offertory,
fonsistinn- of eandU-s, wine, hicad, and olhi'r lhini;s prescrihi-d as oHirin^s,
vhieh till tlien had hcen |)rcsirved in the said hasiliea, were hron^^hi by
fcrtain ecpu-rrios to this place, for the envoys procnrin^ the canonization,
between the first and second doors of tiie ainbo above mentioned ; and, al
the I'nd of the Credo, Ihc \'ice-('hamberhiin, I hi" ('ar(h'nal of Milan, formerly
of Nt)vara, and llu> C'arcUnal of Siena, lo whom the chai<;e of this part of
the canonization iiad before been depntcd, came from Iheir places up to the
second, that is, the higher door of the said andx), awaitini; the proper time
in that place. And when the Tontiir, afli'r the sayiii<;' of the Offertory, was
sittinj;' on a throne in his high seat, the tlu'ee cardinals in charge above
mentioned advanced with the eciuerries and envoys, currying the offertory,
in the following order : —

First the Wry llev. \Mce-Chand)erlain, followed by two ecpierries
carrying the aforesaid two large canilles of white wax, not lighted, each
weighing ten pounds. Behind them His Magnificence Lord Marchardt
lirisaijuer, di)ctor and knight, and the first envoy prociuing this eanoniza-
titMi, carrvinix in his riaht hand one candle of white wax six pounds in
weight, also not lighted, and, in his left, one small gilded cage with three
doves ; if I renicniber right, live ones. He was followed by the Cardinal of
Milan. Next came two ecjuerries, carrying two greet loaves covered with
two napkins, one gilded, the other silvered. They were followed by the
Venerable Don Tomasso Li'se, dean of the monastery of the monks of
Hoambiu'g, and a friar of St. Augustine.

Then came the second envoy procuring the said canonization, carrying
in his right hand a similar candle six pounds in weight, and, in his left,
one small cage silvered over, with two live white doves. He was followed
by the Cardinal of Siena, behind w^hom came two shield-bearers carrying
two casks, one gilded, the other silvered, filled with the best wine. Behind
them was a certain envoy from German}', if I remember right, filling the
place of the third envoy as sent to demand the performance of this
canonization. He carried in his right hand the above-mentioned candle,
like the two aforesaid, and, in his left hand, one small cage of different
colours, with six or more little live birds in it.

When they were all face to face with the Pontiff, the Vice-Chamberlain,
standing with bent head, received the candle from the hand of the
attendant, presented it to the Pontiff, and reverently kissed, first his right
hand, and then his left knee. The Cardinal of S. Giorgio, who was
assisting on the Pope's left, received from the Pontiff the proffered candle,
and handed it over to me at my request, and I stored it away at the end
of mass. Then the same Vice-Chamberlain received the second taper, and
presented it in the same way, kissing hand and knee as before. Then he
returned to his place among the other cardinals, and knelt down. Next
Lord Marchardt approached the Pontiff, and presented to him, first the
candle, and then the above-mentioned cage, and the rest, and kissed, first
the Pope's right hand, and then his foot. After them, the same thing was
done by the Cardinals of Milan and Siena respectively, and the two other
VOL. I. ^

98 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

envoys jibove mentioiKHl : I plactnl the whole ohhitioii behind the <rreuter
rtltar, jit whieh nuiss was heiiiij said. T'or perfoimins^ the mass in th(^
proper oriler after aeeeptin<^ the obhilioii, the I'ontift" washed liis hands,
and tlien {idvanecil to the altar, and profiM.Mle<l with mass in dno order to
the end. At its eonehision the Pope, standing with his face to the cross
which the snb-deacon epistoler held betoii- him as usual, the Pontiff, standinjr
at the alttir with his arms oufstretchetl over it, blessed the people in the
accustomed way, and f^ranted plenary indul<rences to the congregation,
which were published by the afbresiiid Cardinal ot" Siena, who had read the
gospel, and served the Popi" in the mass.

The I'ontifl" then returned in his vestnjcnts to the palace, and to his
chamber, leaving in the church the baldacchino, which had been made at
the expense of those procuring the caiioni/ution, extended over the altar
at which the Pontiff" celebrated. It was ke|)t according to usage by the
chapter ot" the said bjusilica, and preservecf for the decoration of the
actual church, ami as a perpetual memorial of this canonization. After
the withilrawal of the Pontiff', tlu' oblation was divided between us: a half
went to the siicristan, while the other part was shared e(jually between the
I^ishop of Pienza, myself, and the (,'lerk of the Ceremonies, except the three
cages, which Don I>orenzo di Mari, Girolamo Calagrano, Bernardino
Ganjbiero, and Barloloineo Montano, sacristans, divided between tliem.

Now, atler the protestation made as above by His Holiness before the
act of canonization, that he had by such an act no intention of doing any-
thing contrary to the Catholic faith, the Cardinal of S. Marco called me to
him, and deprecated the making of such a protestation, saying that it was
absolutely unsuited to this kind of act, particularly since the procedure
observed in this matter had been most scrupulously examined by their
Reverences the Cjvrdinals, and others appointed for the purpose, and that
such a canonization ought, both in the past and now, to be modelled on
actual precedent. Therefore he said that the ("lunch could not have been,
and was not now, capable of en'or on such a point ; but that a protestation
of this kind, which in former times had suitably and conveniently been

made by ,f('/irt.s nrommcnddt'ioiiism the city . . .',in a canonization

to which the said I'ontiff" had been almost driven, and in an illegal way,
and had actually made it, it might be said, from fear — circumstances not
connected with the canonization in [)oint.

I replied that this protestation ought to be made by the Bishop of
l*ienza, president- of the Office of Ceremonies, and that it had been ordered
by me for this rea.son, that in the canonizations of the saints Bernardino,
V'icenzo, Catarina of Siena, and Bonaventura, which were, in times past,
l)efore our day, widely known, we find the custom observed, as though
considered appropriate, on the ground that, although a canonization may
be |K'rformed according to approved precedent, the precedent may all the
same Ik- wrong, and in this way the Church may err. So saying I dismissed
tiie cardinal.-*

• So in all Uie MSS.

- Altlioiigli tie liaif made ovor liis oflicR to Hiircfiard, I'atrizzi remained, none the
leas, atUiclied to ttie Office of the (Vremonie.H <»f the Papal (Jhapel, in tlie position of
pre>ident, a post wlii«;li would aiipcar to liave been created specially for him, owing
doiilitlesH to liis peculiar siiiUihility for it.

' "On the followinj^ Kpipliany, tfiat is to say, in 14H.'), and in tlie first month. of tlie
year, he canonized I.«opol<li, and for .so doinj? is .sfiid to liave n^ceived from the Kmperor
tfie .sum of fifteen thou.sand ducats." — (Infessura in Kcrard, col. 1951.)

" For the rest, tlie I'ope, to stite the truth, liad not been driven to the canonization
of I>-opoldi, hut lie iiad a Htrong incitement to do itj if it is true, a.s lufesaura insinuates^

THl', DIARV Ol" JOHN HlIKCHAkl) 99

Pnwi.wm of cundlcs iititdr aii tfii.i dai/ of ian(mi::uti<>n, hr.it white
xca.v :
'\\\o lar<:;(' ciiikHis of Iwclvc pounds cncli lor His lloli-

lu'ss, ll)s. . XXIV.

Two oIluT nmdirs i'ov I lie o(lrrt«)ry, of ten pounds cucli,

ll).s XX.

'riiiccolluT cmidKvs Cor llu' odcrtorv, of six pounds cucli, lbs. XV Ilf.
Twi'lvc Inpcrs tor tlii> t'lcviilion of llic Siu lanicnf, of six

|)«>un(ls I'acli, ll)s. ....... LXXII.

Nine torclu's loi- Ilic allai' and {•rcdcncrs, of two pounds

null, lbs XVIII.

Twenty torehes for the cardinals, of four pounds each, lbs. LXXX.
Total of two hundred and lliirty-two pounds of

whit I' wax ....... CCXXXII.

Eighty tapers for the church, of four pounds each, lbs. . CCCXX.
160 torches of two |)ounds each for the prelates and

envoys, lbs. ........ CCC.

300 torches of one pomul for the ofKcials of the Curia, lbs.) iv'np
1,000 tt)rches of half a pound each for the monks, lbs. J
Total of one thousand, four hundred and twenty

pounds ....... MCCCCXX.

On Sundm/, the 23;y/ of the said month ofJannarij, there came to the
city tw o envoys of the Illustrious Don Pietro Jausen,^ master of the Order

that the Emperor liad given him fifteen tliousaml ducats on tliat understanding " (De
Bri^quigney, work already cited ahove). It is also possible to believe that this sum,
which was sent after Leopoldi's canonization, was meant to defray a part of the expense
whidi it had occasioned.

The not inconsiderable expenses incurred by a canonization fell almost entirely on
the person or persons procuring it. Tlie Holy See not only tolerated but encouraged
such expense, in order to bring into disrepute canonizations often accorded less on
account of the merits of the person canonized than of tlie solicitations of princes, towns
or nations who took up tlie matter. Leopoldi's canonization cost twenty-five thousand
ducats, as Paris de Grassis informs us in his Diary (Bil)l. Nat., MSS. Lat. 5165, Diary
of Pari)! de Grassis, Vol. III., fol. 757-8) : —

"... (year 1519). I replied (to Pope Leo X.), that in the same way in the time of
Innocent VIII. , I had been a witness and spectator of the canonization of the Blessed
Leopoldi, which was conducted \\"ith the utmost pomp ; and that I had also read in the
works of Rabuli {sic, for Rebioli) and of Agostino Patrizio that twenty-seven thousand
gold ducats had been expended on Bonaventura, and on Leopoldi twenty thousand, as
is expressly stated by the same Agostino Patrizio and by John Burchard, then Master of
the Ceremonies. When I mentioned this enormous sum to the Pope, he almost laughed
at it, as impossible, and asked me on what all that money had been expended. I
replied that such expense was not only tolerated, but actually, to a certain extent,
prescribed by the C'liurch, or by the Apostolic See and the Pontiffs, in order that the
prohibitive, or, anyhow, considerable cost, might deter princes and nations from seeking,
as sometimes happened, to procure a canonization, not on account of the merits of the
canonized, but because of the entreaties of some community, people, or prince, making
petition," etc. ...

For the enormous expenses of a canonization, see J. Aymond, domestic prelate to
Pope Innocent MIL, Tableau de la Cour de Rome, ch. viii., p. 336 : "Of the ceremonies
and formalities of the Court of Rome in the canonization of saints."

' In all the MSS., and throughout the whole Diary, d'Aubusson is never designated
further than by Ganson, Gason (5521); Gensen (Chiei) ; Gansen, Ganson (147) ; Gausen
(6158-9) :—

" Those elected to go to Rome to do homage to the new Pontiff were the Steward
of Lango, Fra Edouardo di Carmandino, and the Vice-Chancellor, Guglielmo Caorsino,

loo THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

of Knights of St. John of Jenisiiloni. The first of those was the General
of the Tureonoli, the second the ehancellor of the said master. They
were met by the households of His Holiness, and of a great number of the
canlinals — not, however, if I renuinlKT right, of all — and accompanied by
them in the usual way as far as their lodgings. In so tloing, however,
they acte<l contrary to right and proper usage, and without my knowledge.
For His Holiness and the cardinals do not, as a general rule, send their
households to meet j)relates, whether ecclesiiusties or regulars, coming to
the Roman Curia, wlien they arc mere fietW and vassals of the Roman
Church, except in the case of the Archbishops of Mayence, Cologne, and
Treves, fl(.>ct«)i"s of the Holy Roman Church.

Oti Walnv.sdni/, the Uiith oj the said month of January, the two envoys
aforesaid were admitted to a private consistory, in which, at the instance
of the chancellor, they swore allegiance to His Holiness, as I afterwards
gathered ; for none of us, nor any one else except tlie cardinals and the two
envoys above mentioned — so they said — were present. These envoys, on
their way to the palace and again on their return home, received escort and
marks of consideration from the envoys of the King of Naples, and of the
Duke of Ferrara, and a great number of other knights of the above
order.*

On Siindaij, the 30M of the said month of Januai-y, there entered the
city by the Porta Viridarii, seven envoys from the Duke of Savoy, to take
the oath of allegiance to His Holiness. The first of these was the Rev,
Priest in Christ, Don (iiovanni, Dominican, the Lord Bishop of Belluno ; the
.second was a knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem ; others were a
certain preci'ptor of the Order of S. Antonio, and two jn'otonotaries in
plain clothes, the rest simple ecclesiastics. An eighth envoy had previously
entcR'd privately, with no pomp or display. These seven were met by
the households of His Holiness and of the cardinals outside the gate, and
were all attended with marks of honour, as usual, as far as the lodging of
the Bishop of Belluno aforesaid, the most considerable person among them.
Then all the envoys dismounted, and at night those who did not (lesire to
hnlge with him went privately to other lodgings of their own.

On Friday, the \th of the month of FeJrruarjj, the aforesaid eight envoys
of the Illu.strious Duke of Savoy took the usual oath of allegiance in a
public consistory held in the third hall of the Apostolic Palace of St.
Peter, atldressing His Holiness in the customary order.

and it was ordained tl>at they should umlerUike this enterprise in the company of the
(icneral of tlie 'I'urco|)()Ii, I'ra (iiovanni Liicndal, I'rocurator-fJeneral of the Court of
Konie ..." (.lacopo Itosio, DM utoriii della xncra rcliyione et ilhiia milUia di San
Giomnni (iieronoliinitamt, Rome, lo!)4, Vol. i., i)l<. 14, p. '.VM).

'Hie s])ce<"ti made on doing homage was i)ronounced by (iuglielmo Caorsino, and

I)uhlished hy him in liis work, Ohsidionin lihodie uibig di-xrnplio, lllme, 1493, sig.
liij. It rontaiiiM notliing rcmarkai)le. Hosio has translated it into Italian.

' "This writer, Don ./oliann, is misinformed as to what happene<l. I'or 1, Paris, was
then present, and saw that it was not done in any consistory, hut at the twentieth hour.
'Hie rope was standing in a st(de in his consistorial .seat, an<l tlie cardinals were present
in copes, with the other prelates, and the Pope's household. The actual oath of
allegiance was taken hy an envoy who made a really fine speech, as I saw and heard, for
I was present."

'I'his remark occurs in the text of MS8. /jl.'jH (National Lilirary), with this m^irgirial
note: '• Ainiotation of Don I'aria, afterwards Master of liie ('eremonies, in MSS. 147
(f^ibrary of Florence), with the name of the author in the actual text : it occurs with no
indicjitidii of the author in MSS. !',]!',{> (National fiil)rary). It occurs neither in MSS.
OCiZl, which I follow, nor in the MSS. of the Chigi Library (IV. i, x.)."

I

TUl-: DIARY OI- JOHN lUIIUHAkl) loi

On 'I'lit'sdiii/, t/ir Ht/i of the mid month of Fdn'iittrif^ tlic i'/tnlinalH w«tu
l)V iuuikIiiIc (tf Ili> lloliin'ss flic I*i)|)<' sciil to nicci llic Canliiwil of Aiijnij
(Ml his ii'liini lo llu'cilv. Ill' Ii.'kI, ill llic [wist, Ix-cii miiI Ity I'npc Sixhis
IV. iiM K'^ulc lo IIh" lviii<;(l()iii ol I'Vaiuc, wlicii, liowcvci', In- w/is not, »w hiicIi
received. Now, this inuiulalc Icll oiilsidc llic liinils of ^o<mI mid rif^lil
ccrciiioiiiHl, fof llircc rc/isoiis : (irsllv, hccniisc lie was not ac(([)f<'d as
K'l^alc on his legation; secondly, I u-cansc a cardinal should no! he ronnally
received by his college as lhout;h he were an envoy; thirdly, l)erHiise the
colK'ffc siiould not meet an a|)])i()acliin<^ cardinal, excc|)t lo escort him to
consislorv. And so, about the twenty-second hour of the same dav, the
said caidinal came to the city, and about twelve cardinals met him ; some?
received him not far from the l*onte Milvio, others on this side of it, and
they attended him as far as the convent or monastery of S. Maria del
I'opolo. I do not, however, remember in what order they rode, tlie affair
beini]^ so unusual, and arrani^ed in defiance of sound precedent. 'I'lie
cardinal himself stayed in the said moiutstery. He came, bein^ sent by
the Kiui;' of l''rance to take the oath of alli'<;iance to His Holiness, alonj^
with twi'lve others, four of whom stayed on the road, while seven others
waited in Hracchiauo until the Cardinal of Anjou sbould duly enter
the city.

On Wcdncsdni/^ the 9th of the said month of Fi'hruar)/, in the mornini;,
all the cardinals came to the mouiistery of S. Maria del I'opolo, and
congreg-ated in one spot for the reception of the Canhnal of Anjou
aforesaid. When they were all collected, they attended the above cardinal,
as far jis the palaee, to the chapel of S. Niccolo, he ridin<]f behind between
the two chief deacon cardinals. There, leaving him between two junior
cardinal -deacons, all the rest went in to the Pope, who then came to the
third hall of the said palace to hold a public consistory, in which the
above Cardinal of Anjt)u was received in the accustomed way.

On the same dajj, about the twenty-first hour, there entered the citv by
the Porta Viridarii seven other envoys from His Serene Highness the King
of tVance, sent to take the oath of allegiance to His Holiness. The
households of His Holiness and of the cardinals went to meet them, and
attended them as usual, but, further, the Cardinal of Anjou went in person
beyond the said gate of the city, and there awaited the same envoys, and
the first of them, the Count of Dauphine, he received in the usual way, and
I'ode at the right hand of the same count as far as his house — that is, the
house of the same cardinal. The other six rode, some between two prelates
of the palace, others with a prelate of the palace on the right, and one of
the said envoys attached to the Roman Curia on the left.

In this order they rode as far as the house of the Cardinal of Anjou,
where the cardinal stayed with his retinue, or a part of it. The count,
however, and the other six envoys aforesaid, were attended in the
accustomed order by the prelates and other envoys to the house prepared
for the reception of the same count, which was situated not far from the
Church of Minerva. There, after expressing their thanks, these envoys
went in, according to custom. The first was the Cardinal of Anjou, as is
stated above ; the second, the Count of Dauphine ; the third, the Bishop of
Orense : the fourth and fifth, connnanders of two religious houses of the
Order of S. Antonio, if I remember right ; the sixth and seventh, councillors
of the Parliament of Paris ; the eighth, the secretaiy of the King of France.
And note that the Cardinal of Anjou, on his own initiative, and, so it is
said, without the knowledge or countenance of His Holiness, came to meet
the said count ; for which he was, and not unjustly, reprehended by many.

102 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On FrUltii/y thf Wth of the said month of Ffbruari/, in the morning, and
lK>fure the time of tlie consistory, the Count of Dmiphine, with others of
the envoys, his colleagues, came to the house of the Cardinal of Anjou, and
roile with him to the palace, the count on the cardinaPs left, and l)ehind
them the other envoys accordinif to their rank. They were escorted with
all honour hy a great lunnher of the prelates, and hy the household of His
Holiness, and hy the prelates of the palace who came for this purpose,
contrary to precedent and litting ceremonial, at the persuasion of the
Hishop, or, rather, Hislu)p-elect, of Tours, who'hoped to please his diocese
by such marks of attention. They disniounted at the palace, at the place
where the cardinals usually dismount, and then in the same, (U* in a similar
order to that in which they came, mounted to the first and greater hall of
the piilace, and, descending by another way, came to the Hall of the
Chambers, or Apostolic Chamber. There, dismissing those seven envoys,
his colleagues, the cardinal went up to the Camera l*apngalli to await the
Pope, who, shortly afterwards issuing from his chamber, came there to
retx'ive his vestments before going to the public consistory. In the
meantime a (piestion of precedence either arose, or was i-enewed, between
the envoys of the Prince of Savoy and of the Duke of Milan, which, when
our Most Holy I'ather understood, His Holiness gave command and order
that, for that moniing, the envoy of the Duke of Milan should give place
to him of Savoy, and that, for the future, they should come alternately — on
one day the envoys from Milan, on the next those from Savoy. The
Milanese, in olx-dience to this command, withdrew, and gave place to the
other.

Thereuj)on His Holiness, arrayed in the usual maimer, came for the
public consistory to the first, that is to say, the greater hall of the palace,
which hml been arranged for a public consistory. There, after the
customary veneration of the cardinals, the case was stated as usual. Then
came to the said consistory, escorted by the prelates in the usual way, the
Count of Dauphine, and the six other envoys of his college above mentioned.
As they entered the consistorial hall, the Cardinal of Anjou advanced to
the Pope, and waited there for the envoys, his colleagues, in the customary
way.

VVIien all, the cardinal excepted, hjul been admitted to kiss the foot,
hand and mouth in the accustomed way, the cardinal himself presented to
the Pontiff letters from the sjiid king in the French vernacular, and the
count others, written by the same king in the I^itin tongue. Having
prescntetl then>, the cardinal withdrew to his place among the other
cardinals, and the count and the other six to their accustomed seats on the
bench of cardinal -j)riests. The Pontiff having postponed the signing of
the connnission, tlure followed the reading of the credential letters from
the King of I'rance, fir>.t those in the vulgar tongue by a Dominican, Don
Stefano, Bishop of Manrienrie, and then those in Latin by Don Ludovico
(irifo, Archbisho|) of l{enevento, and secretary to His Holiness. These
re.id, the envoys afore>>;iid swore allegiance to His Holiness in the name of
their king, as the predecessors of the siime had done in times past. I made
a mistake as to the facts when I wrote above that the Canhnal of Anjou
came in company witli the envoys as far as the Apostolic Chamber, and
then went to the Caniera i'aramenti, there to await the Po{)e. The fact is
that the Po|)e, while he was still in their company, had already come to
the consistorial hall, and there tlie said cardinal, on his arrival with the
envoys, found the Pontiff and the cardinals, they having already done
homage.

I

rill', 1)1 AKV Oh JOHN lUJKCHAKI) 103

'I'lici'ciipon he, loo, did lionwi^c, and witlidrcw to liis place ainoii^Nl the
«)lli('r tardiiiMls. All else was done as usual, and as iel;iled alM)ve.

Wln'M I lie e«)ilsisloiy was ende<l, and llie Pope's fool had iM'en ki.sM'd hy
the alleiulants of the envoys, the I'opi' returned lo his ehaiidKT, with the
Count of Danphine canyinir the holder ol" his cope. The iM-nedietion was
<i;iven hy the Misliop ol" Orense.

On Fruldi/, tin- \Hf/i of the .sii'ul iiionl/i of /'ihrmiri/, there wils a puhlie
consistory in the (irst, that is, the greater hall of the afores/iid pahice, in
wluch till' Hev. in Christ the Doininicaiis 'riioinas of St. I)a\id\, and
John of Durham, hishops, and the (Jeiieral of the Turcopoli of KIkhIo,
and)assadors of the Kint; of Mn<rlaiid, look in the name of the same the
oath of allejrianco customarily talven by their ancestors to I lis Holiness, the
said Hishop t)f Durham, if I remember ri<fhl, aetin<f as spokesman. These
three ambassadors weiv not, as otlu-rs had been, accorded public reception
and escort by the households of His Holiness and of the cardinals, because
they had already been for some time in the city on afi'airs of the .same king,
anci had there received royal letters for the takins;- of this oath. And
because the Kin<;- of Euifland in his letters styled himsilf Kinjf of France
and Knii;land, at the end of the speecii promising allegiance, and after the
Pontiirs reply, one of the amba.s.sadors of the King of France stood up and
protestetl that the said King of England was not the King of France, and
also complained of injuries, to which tlie ambassador of tiie King of
FiUgland made some sliort reply, and .so the consistory terminated. His
Holiness made no counnent on this dis[)ute between the auibius.sadors.

On the F'lrd Snndat/ in Lint, the ilOth of the .said month of Fehfuar//,
there was public mass in the greater chapel of the Pope's palace, in which
all obserxances were performed as usual. The sermon was preached by
the IVocurator of the Dominicans.

On the Seeond Snndai/ in Lent, the '^Ith of the said month of February,
the Key. Don Giovanni, l)ominican, Bishop of Belluno, and ambassador to
the Duke of Savoy, celebrated public mass in the chapel aforesaid, in
presence of the Pope. Then, in the Camera Papagalli, the amba*;sadors of
the Dukes of Savoy and ^Milan again began to dispute for precedence, and
as to which of them should fii"st go in to mass, the ambjit^sador of the Duke
of Milan asseverating that on this Sunday it touched his interests to be
present, in accordance with the scheme of attending alternately arranged by
His Holiness, and the others replying that it was for them to be present,
because the Bishop of Belluno, their head, was celebrating. His Holiness
ordained that neither party should come to the chapel — an an-angement
made and observed for that day only.

On the Third Sunday in Lent, the 6th of the month of March, public mass
was celebrated in the aforesaid chapel, in presence of the Pope, and all
observances were conducted in the usual fashion. The sermon was preached
by the Procurator of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine.

On Saturday, the YZth of the month of March, in the evening, His
Holiness fell ill of some serious disease, which had troubled him for months
past.^

On the Fmoih Sunday in Lent, the ISth of the said month of March, the
Cardinal of Parma celebrated public mass in the aforesaid chapel, with the
customary ceremonial. The Pope was not present. The sermon was
preached by the Procurator of the Order of the Carmelites, and, if I

' TTie Coloima profited by tlie Pope's malady to avenge themselves on the Orsini.
See Infessura's Diary (Kccard, Vol. II., col. 1951) and the Diario del Notajo del Nant.
J. Murat., Rer. Ital. Script., Vol. III., p. ii., col. 1094.

I04 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARI)

ri'iiu'iubt-r ri«j;ht, the customary Hose was not cnrried, nor phu-ed above the
fiistoiimrv jiltjir.

On Sundmj, thf Fifth of Lrnt, the J20/A of March aforcsn'td, the Rev.
Fiitlier ill Christ, Don StetUno, Hishop of iMnuricmu', (•el(>hnite(l puhhc mass
in tlie iitoresaiil chapel, and a sermon \niis preached as usual. The Pope
was not present. At the end of mass the Pontiff, who was lying sick in
bctl in the room in which he generally slept, and clothed, over his shirt, in
a rolx' of his reachiui; to the arms only, was visited by all the cardinals, by
the Count of Dauphinc, the ambassador fo the French King above
mentioned, and by (iiovanni Maria, my colleague, and by me, and, besides
the privjite chanuK'rlains, by no other. When we were stationed in his
presence, the Pope, holding the llose in his right hand, gave it to the
Count of Dauphinc aforesaid, who was kneeling by the bed, with these
wonls from the book : Acnpe i-o.sain, etc., as at the ceremonial. This done,
the count kissed the Pope\ hand, but not his foot, because the Poj)e\s feet
were covered. The coiuit then withdrew, and with him all the cardinals,
who further attended him as far as his lodging, that is, to the palace of the
Orsini, in the Campo dei Fiori, he riding behind, as usual, between the two
chief cardinal-deacons.

On Palm Smidai/, -which 7ca.s- the iHth of the month of March, the
Cardinal of Anjou, having arrayed himself as usual in the greater cha|)el of
the palace aforesaid, in the absence of the Po|)e blessed the palms, which he
thereafter distributed to the cardinals and others in the accustomed way;
then a procession was formed through the greater hall to the gallery.
There the said celebrant, the cardinal-deacons assisting, threw palms to the
people, and then, returning to the chapel, celebrated high nias.s. The
celebrant, in the procession backwards and forwards, wore his violet cope,
but the deacon and sub-deacon the dalmatic and tunicle of the design of
Pof)e Boniface, which were black, Ix-'autifully interwoven with green flowers.
But for the mass the said deacon and sub-deacon laid aside the aforesaid
vestment.s, and fi,ssumed violet chasubles folded over the breast, while the
celebrant wore the chasuble of Boniface above mentioned, as the sacristan,
in his usual misguided way, had ordained.

On Thirsdiuj in the said IIolij Week, which is called Holy Thursday,
the Veiy Rev. Ix)rd Cartlinal the Vice-Chancellor, having arrayed
himself as usual, celebrated high mass in the absence of the Pope, and in
the pre.sence of the canbnals, in the aforesaid cha|)el ; which done, he
carried the Sacrament, which was to be reserved from the said day to the
following day, in procession, to the smaller chapel, attended by the cardinals
and prelates and others wearing capes ; then in the third hall, having laid
a.side the sacramental vestments in the small chapel above mentioned, he
there assumed a violet co|)e, and before that, a violet stole and a simple
mitre, and he washed the feet of thirteen beggars, according to the rules of
the ceremonial. None of the other cardinals were present at the washing,
and when it was over he, too, returned to his pahvce. None of the sentences
of excommunication were read, which usually are read when the Pope is
present. i\ft,er dinner, about the twenty-first hour, the oflice of Tenelrrae
was saifl in the said chaj)el, in the absence of th(> Poj)e, and in the presence
of the cardinals. At trie end, the Cardiiwd of S. I*ietro ad Vincula, chief
ix.-nitentiarv, s/u'd the collect : Hchjucc, (incsutniis Domine, etc. ....

On (rood Fridaij, the \st (f the motitfi <f Jpril, the Cardinal of S. Pietro
ad Vincula, chief penitentiary, celebrated high mass in the aforesaid chapel,
in the absence of the Pope. The canhnals were present. TTie sermon was
given by Don Giovanni I»renzo, apostolic scrilx;, and secretary to the

rill': DIAKY Oh JOHN lUllK'llARU 105

Cui'diiml ol" S. Miirco. If I I'l'iiicmlM-r ri^lil, nil ()l).scrv/iiiccH projM-r lu a
(vrrnioiiinl wnc pciToi iiicd. In llic Adoniliun of llic Cross, I lir cclrhinnt,
ill llu* iianu' of llis I loliiicss Ilic! IV>|)«', iiuulc ohinlioii of twenty liv<- ^f>\i\
(liiciils of I 111" 'I'lH'iisiiry. iM'tcr dimur, iiiionf llic t\vcnty-(ir.st, hour, llu;
oH'uv (»f 'J't'tichntc wtiH siiu\ in llic Jiforcsaid cliapcl ; llic i'opc wiim fihsciit,
lull llic cnrdiiials present. \[ llic end, llic ('ardinal of I'aiiiia, (-elcl)raiit
lor llic followinif day, said llic collect : lic.sphr^ (jiitsiiiiiu.s^ etc. . . .

On Ilolif Siitunldt/, the \i,nd of the vinnth of Aprils the Curdiiwil of Paniia
was urrnycd as usual. Ih' blessed tlic new fire, llicii cclchraled lii^li mass,
and did evervlliiu!:; else in llic ordinary way. 'I'lic I'opc was alisiiil, and
the cardinals present. All llu- observances ordained for a ccrciiionial were
pcrtbnucd. lie did not proclaim the Gandlnm maf>'fmi/t, that is to say, tlie
Alldu'in, because this is usually announced by the Pope alone.

On /uistrr Snndiii/, the Fatst of (he lir.snnrd'/on of'Onr Lord Jrsn.s ('hri.sf,
Ihe Hishoj) of I'oilo, cardinal and vicc-cliaiicellor, cclebiatcd lii^li mass
in the Hasilica of St. Peter. The Pope was absent, and the cardinals present.
lie communicated no one besides himself. At tlie end of mass, the cardinals
in their capes ascended with the Pontifl' to the loggias over the palace
gate.

The Pontiff", wearing a stole over his rochet, and an unadorned simple
mitre, and a long beard, blessed the [)eople from the furthest window that
looks on to the place of the benediction, though he said nothing aloud. It
was on the third day of the said month of April.

On Easter Alondat/, the 'ithqfthe month of Aprils the Cardinal of Milan,
if I remember right, celebrated high mass in the greater chapel of the
above-mentioned {)alace, in the presence of the Pope and of the cardinals.
All rites were observed as usual.

On Easter Tuesday^ the 5th of the said month of April, the Cardinal of
Portugal, if I remember correctly, celebrated high mass in the aforesaid
chapel witli the customary ceremonial. The Pope was absent, and the
cardinals present.

On Thursday, the 1th of the said month of April, there entered the city
by the Porta Viridarii twelve envoys from the Duke of Geneva, to do
homage and obeisance to His Holiness. They were received by the house-
holds of His Holiness and of the cardinals, and escorted with all honour,
according to custom, as far as the lodging of the first of the same envoys,
who was entertained in the house of the jealous prior, that ill-affected man,
Don Orbano de' B^ieschi, Bishop of Forli, and domestic referendary to His
Holiness. The first of the said envoys was Don Tommaso of Campo
Fregoso, and the second Ettore de' Fieschi, doctor and brother to the
aforesaid bishop. All were laymen.

On Wednesday, the 20th of the month of April, after dinner, there
entered the city by the Porta Viridarii three en^■oys from the Illustrious
Duke of Brittany. The first was Lord Robert, Bishop of Treguier ; the
second, Lord Guillaume Focet, doctor and knight ; the third, a certain
secular priest of the same duke, and solicitor in the Roman Cuiia. They
were met by the households of His Holiness the Pope and of the cardinals,
and escorted with all honour in the accustomed way as far as the lodging
of the said bishop.

On Thursday, the 21st of the said month of April, after dinner, and about
the twenty-first hour, there entered the city by the Porta Viridarii two
envoys from the Illustrious Marquis of Montferrat. The first was a knight,
the second the Lord D., brother to Don Guido Donato, apostolic writer, a
doctor ; both were laymen. They were received by the households of His

io6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Muliness aiul of the auxlinals, and ntteiuletl in the acciKstonied way as far as
their KHlpnij.

On Waliu-.tday, the ''Zlth of tht' xamt' numth, in the third hall of the
Apostohc Pjdait' of St. Peter, Ills HoHness held n puhlie consistory, in
which the twelve envoys of the Curdiiinl Duke of Genoa, in tiie name of the
sanie and of their State, took the oath of allef^ianee to His Holiness Pope
Innocent \'III., jus beseems puul Christians, with Don Ettore de'' Fieschi as
spokesman.^

On Wt'ilnt.stlat/, thf Wth of the month of Mai)^ the Eve of the Ascension
of Our Lonl Jesus Christ, the Cardinal t)f Portui^al, formerly of Lisbon, in
the <;reater chaju-l of the aforesaid palace held solemn vespers. The Pope
was absent, and the cardinals present. On t/w fui/oK'nitr da//, it beiniij the
Feast of tlie Ascension aforesaid, tiie same Cardiiud celebrated high mass
in the Basilica of St. Peter. The I'ope was a<rain absent, and the cardinals
present. The sermon was |)reache(l by the Master or Preceptor, Don
Loren/o Cibo, formerly di Mario, and private chamberlain to His Holiness.

After mass, and after the exposition of the Holy Face to the cardinals
and others, the cardinals in their capes went up to Ilis Holiness in a loggia
which was above the door of the palace. He, arrayed as usual, solemnly
blessed the people from the furthest window that looks on to the place of
the public benediction.

On Sainrda//, the 21. vf (f the month of May, in the morning, about the
twclt'th hour, there entered the city by the Porta Viridarii Lord Johann,
Bishop of Worms, and His Magnidcence lA)rd Hernhardt, Count Palatine
of Erbestein, ambassadors of the Elector of the Holy Roman Empire. They
were met by the households of His Holiness and of the cardinals, and
csc-orted in the usual way lo the dwelling of the (iermans, behind the
CamjM) (lei Fion, where they desired to lodge.

On the Mime day, the Vigil of Pentecost, there were pontifical vespers in
the chaj)el of the above-mentioned palace. The Pope was absent, and the
cardinals present. The ('ardinal of San Marco, Ihshop of Preneste, said
the office. He, too, on the folUnc'inir day, the Feast, that is, of Pentecost,
celebrated high mass in the Basilica of the chief of the Aj)ostles. The
Pope was again absent, and the cardinals present. The sermon was
preached by Don Frances<'o di Borgo, chaplain to the Very llev. Cardinal
Savelli. At the end of mass the celebrant published the plenary in-
dulgences granted by His Holiness to the people.

Yesterday evening, at vespers, to the first verse of the hynni, and to-day
at mass, throughout the whole verse of the Alleluia, which the clioir began
and completed, the celebrant genuflected as usual at the fald-stool with
uncovered head, and the cardinals and others genuflected likewise in their
places.

On Friday, the 'Zlth of the .said month of May, after breakfast, over the
Ponte jVIilvio, through the nieadows and the Porta Viridarii, there entered
the city twelve new envoys, sent by the Dukes of Venice, Milan and
Ferrara, four by each, and with them one former envoy of the Duke of
Milan, and one of the Duke of l-'errara, both of wiiom rode in their order

' Vide Christian Liniig : (JratiowM J'n>ri-rum Eitropar eorunidernqrte Ministrorum ac

jntimim, etc. (Leipzig, 1713, Vol. I., p. 77). This discourse, which is not at all a

renfiarka))Ie one, contiins oiio jihraso wnirti accords well with tlic general feeling of

Lfgaff/nim, etc. (Leipzig, 1713, Vol. I., p. 77). This discourse, which is not at all a

I'nirli accords well with tlic general feeling of
Itiiy at the time : — " In tliee, indeed, O Innocent \'III., we now l)ciiold the grandest

I'jintiff «if all wlioni thy country lias till now proriiiced given us, liy tlie goodness of
(tod, at a time when ( 'hrist<'ndom stood in utmost need of a good director, steersman,
and governor, and Itily, in particular, was so tossed day by day upon the waves, that
it seemed tliat without such a pastor she could not rest," etc. (p. H.'j).

Till-: DIARY OF JOHN lUlKCHAKI) 107

willi flic new (Mivoys. Tlicv were iiift l>y I lie IiuiimIioM^ of His HDliiic^-.
iiiul ol llu* (-anliiiuls, kikI IIic ('iii'diiial of Sail Marco nMit- u milt- or mi
iK'yoiul tlu' l)ri(l^t> ai'ori'suid, aiid tlic luitiscliold of ilic Caniiiial of I'uriiiaas
fur lis llu' samr liridm' ; llir oIIkt lioiistliolds wail('<l in llu- iiicadow.s. Tin?
Vt'iu'liati ciivoys rodi- first, liaviiif^ in llicir iiii(Kl, on llir ri^lil, llu- Duke of
Milan's envoy, tin llir Irfl Ilic Diikc of l-'i-rrara's. On llnir rfcrplion
by tin- lioiisriiold of tli«' cardinal that (iisl, met llicin, the chief Vciictiuii
envoy rc|ili('d for llir w liolc |>arl y ; on llicir rccc|)lioii liy llu* lionscliold of tju'
second lardinal, lliecliief Milanesi- envoy ; on llicir rci'cplion liy I lie lionxliold
of llie lliird cardinal, llie cliief IVrrarcse envoy; on llicir rccejilion by tlio
liousehold of the fourth cardinal, the chief Venetian envoy a^ain ; and so
on, as hefori', for llie ollu'r envoys were not re(|iiired to maKc any replies.

In enterinuj the city, and in riding; tliroiiifh it, the chief envoy rode
between the Imperial despot of Constantinople on the right, and the
(lovernor of the City on the left. The chief envoy of the Duke of Milan
rode Ix'tween tlu> Archbishop of IKnevento, the I'ope's secretary, on the
right, and the Illustrious Don (iiovunni of Aragon, prefect of the Holy
City, captain-general of the Roman Church, and cousin to the Very Rev.
Curdinal of S. l*ietro ad Vincula, on the left. The chief FeiTurese envoy
rode between another prelate of the palace, as aforesaid, on the right, and
the ambassador of the Kiny; of Enolnnd on the left. The second N'enetian
envoy was between another prelate of the palace on the right, and a royal
envoy on the left. Then came another Milanese envoy, and the rest followed
in the same order, and were escorted as far as the house of Don Pietro of
Rome, which is situated not far from the Church of the Blessed Maria di
Minerva, where the chief Venetian envoy was lodged, and where all the
envoys dismovmted. Then the envoys of the Duke of Milan, who were
lodged in their own palace of Santa Croce, not fir from the Canipo dei
Fiori, w ere again escorted as far as the same palace by the Ferrarese envoys ;
then the same Ferrai'ese envoys were escorted as usual as far as the house of
a certain Gioacchino of Narni, consistorial advocate in pelUciaria, where
they were lodged.

On iSaturdaf/, the ^8th of the month of Mai/, the Vigil of Holy Trinity,
there were papal vespers in the greater chapel aforesaid. The Pope was
absent, and the cardinals present. The office was sung by the Cardinal of
Parma. After the collect, to my surprise, the choir said the antiphon for
the first Sunday. The cardinal had then to add a suitable collect, which
otherwise, as certain people informed me, is usually omitted in the chapel
aforesaid.

On the folhnc'mg Sunday, that is, the Feast of the Holy Trinity, the
same Very Rev. Cardinal of Parma celebrated high mass in the same
chapel. The Pope was absent, the cardinals present, and there was no
connnemoration. The sermon was preached by a certain Brito, a Francisan
friar, and chaplain to the Very Rev. Cardinal of S. Giorgio. Other
observances were conducted as usual.

On Mondaij, the 30th of the said month of May, at St. Peter''s, near to
and below the place of solemn benediction, in a pulpit there erected by the
bishop, by special mandate of His Holiness the Pope, was publicly degraded
a cert<ain Friar Niccol6 Cola of the kingdom of Sicily, a professed friar of
the Franciscan Order, and an ordained priest, for counterfeiting money.
He was then, by order of the Pontiff", handed over to Giovanni Francesco,
chief constable, and taken back to the Torre di Soldani, and on Tuesday,
the 31st and last day of the said month of ^May, publicly hanged in the
Campo dei Fiori.

io8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On 7'fiursdii//, the '■Zml of the month of June, the Viu;il of C(rrpufi C/^r/.v//,
tlu'iv \viT(.> poiilitical vespers in the ut'oresjiid chapel. The I'ope was absent,
ami the eanliiuils present. The Canhnal of Aifiia sang the office. On the
fvlloxciiiir rnorniii^, the Feast of Coi-jnis Christi, a procession was formed
from the snuiU cl)!i})el of the palace above mentioned ahnost to tlie house of
the Dishop of Aleria, tlien to the house t)f Ihe Cardinal of S. Clemente,
and so returnini^ by the accustomed route to the Basilica of St. Peter, where
the Cardinal of Agria aforesaid [oHiciated]. Tlu- I'ope was absent, and the
cardinals present. The oflicials of tlu> lioman Curia walked in the order
observed in previous years. The cardinal carried the Sacrament from the
said chapel to the fore-coui*t with head imcovered ; from the fore-court
he went in n biretta to the Curia, where the cardinals usually dismount
frotn and mount tlu'ir Ix'asts, and there assumed a n'old-embroidered mitre,
which he wore durinij tl)e whole procession. The baldacchino was carried
by the niost imj)ortant nobles who took part in the procession.

On Fr'uldi/, the 10/// <>f the month of June, the envoys of the Duke of
Brittany, who had been before received, in a public consistory held in tlie
third hall of the palace aforesaid, took the proper and customary oath of
alle<;iance to His Holiness Pope Innocent VIIL, in the name of their (hike.
A speech was made by the Rev. in Christ the Lord Robert, Bi.shop of
TrcLjuier, who was the chief dinnitary amojii; them.

On [Fri(l(ii/\, the llth of the .said month of June, the two envoys of the
Manpiis of Montferrat, who had been received on the 21st of April pre-
ce<lin<;, took the filial and |)roj)er oath of alle<^iancc to His Holiness afore-
said, in a public consistory held in the third hall. A speech was made by
Bonato, who was the chief di<rnitary amon<; them.

On Saturdaify the \Hth of the said month of June, by special mandate of
His Holiness the Pope, was held a Rota and hearing of causes, in the
accuston>ed place.

On Tuesday the USth of the month of June aforesaid, there was a con-
sistory in the hall of the Pontiffs, at which His Holiness was present,
arrayed as usual, and in which the envoys of the Dukes of Venice, Milan,
and I'Vrrara, who had l)cen received on the 27th of the month of May pre-
ceding, being unwilling to wait any longer for a public consistory because
of the plague which was raging in the city, and for the further and particular
reason that the Pontiff, owijig to his illness, could not come to a public one,
took the usual and accustomed oath of allegiance in three speeches, of which
the first was made by the Venetian envoy, the second by the Milanese
envoy, and the third by the Ferrarese envoy, one after the other, with no
pause between. After the third speech was ended. His Holiness replied to
them ail in a single short speech, and all withdrew.

On Wednesdaif, the ^[)th of the month of June, the Vigil of the Apostles
Peter and I'aul, there were pontifical vespers in the Basilica of the chief of
the Apostles, 'i'he Pope was absent, and the cardinals present. The
Cardinal of Anjou sang the office, and he too, on thefol/oxoinir day, that is,
the Feast of the .said v\postles, celebrated high mass in the .same place, the
Pope again In-ing absent and the cardinals present. There was no sermon ;
other observances were |)erformed as usual.

On Saturdnij, the Und of the month of July, the Feast of the Visitation
of the Blessed Virgin Maiy, His Holines.s, arrayed in amice, alb, givdlt^j
stole and hood, rode under a purple canopy from the -Apostolic Palace to the
Church of the Bles>efi Maria del Popolo, jjreceded by the cross and the
cardinals. He hml previously prayed at the altar. The chamberlain who
was to say mass came to the Pope's left hand, Ix'hind the deacon assi.sting

Till-: DIAin OI" JOHN lU'IUIIARI) 109

oil llic Pope's U't'i, iiiul huiti titf CoiirfRsioii wilii llu* I'onlill', niid llini lln-
nmsN as usual. I Ir was si't'vcd l)y anollicr ('lianil)crlaiii, arrayed only in a
siirnlice. Tlie l*o|)e kliell al a faldstool iiiran;fe(l for liiiii l)el\v«'eii flie
middle and lowi'sl steps ol" I lie allar, and heliind liirn I lie I wo e/irdiiwd-
deaeons assist in<^ as Ixlore. Meliind tlieiii knell on tliis side, tlial is, llie
rifrlit side of llie I'ope, tlie <ar<linal-l)isliops and priests; on llie otiiei", flu-
left, ilie iwirdinal-deaeons.

After llu' t^ospel llie Cardinal of Naples, senior eardinal, owinjf to llu;
temporary absence of the vicai", reeeived the Missal Iroin the hand of IIh*
said elunnberlain servinj^ the mass at the lowest step of the said altar, and
pri'sented it to the rontill" to kiss; he then oflered it to the said server in
llie same spot, and handed it hack, after saying the collect : Doin'niCy Jc.fii
(■/iriit<\ etc. 'i'he same Cardinal of Naples received at the iiands of the
said chamberlain, serving on the step aforesaid, the instrument of the pnXy
and ollered it to the I'ontif!' to kiss. 1 then received it from tlie hands of
the same cardinal, and, after the said Cardinal of Naples had returned to
his seat, I handed it to be kissed, first to the rest of the bishops, priests and
deacons serving the Pope, tiien to the other cardinals, then to the j)relates
and the rest. At the end of mass, lie wi'iit up to the altar, and there
standing, blessed the peoj)le, saying, in place of the celebrant : Sit nomen
Domini, etc. He then returned tt) the palace whence he had come. To
avoid mistakes I had, before mass began, incjuired of the Cardinals of
Naples and 8. INIarco whose duty it was to ofl'er the Book and the Pa.r to
the Pontiff at this mass. They replied that it was the privilege of the
senior cardinal-priest, but the Cardinal of Siena, senior deacon, asserted that
it was his duty. The Bishop of Pienza, my predecessor in the Office of
Ceremonies, was then interrogated on the point, and said that the duty
properly belonged to the senior cardinal-bishop, or to the caixlinal given
the seniority in the Pope"'s presence. The said cardinals submitted to this
assertion, and carried out the plan above mentioned.

On Monday, the ^th of the month of Julij, a general holiday was
announced from that day fo the 1st of October inclusive.

On Wednesday, the 6th of the month of July, His Holiness, kneeling in
the doorway of his chamber which opens into the Camera Papagalli, heai'd
mass, which was celebrated by one of his chamberlains in the Camera
Papagalli, almost all the cardinals being present in the said chamber. The
Cardinal of Siena, the senior deacon, with the consent and good-will of
Naples, S. Marco, and the other cardinals, offered the Pope the Book and
the Pax to kiss after the gospel in the customary way. After mass the
celebrant blessed every one, including the Pope, a defiance of precedent
which displeased even the Cardinal of S. Marco. Now, what he should have
done was this : after saying the collect, Placeat Papc, he should have knelt
for licence, and, on receiving it, have blessed every one else in their order in
front of him, from the epistle side and at the middle of the altar ; he should
then have turned to the Pontiff, and himself received his blessing on his
knees. Then the Pontiff assumed the customary vestments, and came to
the third hall, where he held a public consistory, in which the Rev.
Father, Lord Johann, Bishop of Worms, and the Illustrious Lord
Bernhardt, Count of Erbestein, envoys, swore the customary allegiance and
loyalty to His Holiness in the name of the Very Illustrious Lord the Count
Palatine of the Rhine, and the said Lord Bishop made a speech in a some-
what outlandish accent.^

* This speech is given by Lunig.

no THK DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Siilitrdiii/, thv 6th of the month of Jiii^'u.ff, His Ilolint'ss, arrnved in
ainic-v, alb, ginlli-, violet stole, n-d cope and simple mitre, i)ieeeded by the
cross and the eardiiials, eaine to the j^ivater ehanel, where he heard a mass
for the dead, tor the amiiversarv ot" the death ot" I'ope Sixtiis IV., his
pn^leeessor, celebrated by the Uev. Father Don Leonardo, Hishop of
AllK'iii^a and Viear of the City. And, at the end, the Pontiff' himself gave
the alxsolution in the accustonie<l way. There were present the only six
cardinals residing in the city, namely, Naples, S. Pietro ad Vincuhi, Anjou,
dei Conti, Savelli, and ("olonna.

Our abl)ot sacristan had ordained that the Pope should come in a
scarlet cape, but at my order, and because, when the Pope (juestioned it,
the Cardinal of NapK-s and the liishops of Aleria and Tibur supported my
view and order, the Pope came in a cope, as related above ; but the sacristan
wa-s not very wrong, Ijecause it is in the Pope's choice to wear a cope or a
cajK'.

(hi Mondai/, the 15/// of the mouth of Aiiffii.st, the Feast of the Assump-
tion of the BlesMed V irgin Mary, His Holiness, in a mantle over his rochet,
without the cross, and attendetl by not a single cardinal, came to the
greater chapel alM)ve mentioned, where, after saying a prayer at a fald-stool
as usual, he said the Con/itior with the celebrant ; then he mounted a throne
from which the larger seat had been removed, and sat on a brocaded chair
that had been aiTanged for him, with a fald-stool placed in front, and a
Missal on it; there, with his domestic prelates in their mantles standing in
their accustomed places, he heard mass sung pontiHcally, with a deacon and
sub-deacon assisting, by Don Giovanni, Hishop of Strongoli, likewise a
domestic prelate. I did not use incense at the beginning of mass, nor for
the gospel, nor did I ha\e candles brought up for it. After the gosj)el, the
tirst assistant bishop presented the IJook, which he received from my hands,
and the Pope kissed tlie gospel, and then received from the same, when the
time came, the y;//.r by a medium arranged for the purpose.

This I afterwards ottered to the other prelates to kiss. After mass the
Pope, standing in the seat aforcNiid with covered head, gave the benediction,
saying : Sit novwn, etc. ; he then returned to his chamber, the borders of
his co{Mi caught up and Iwrne by the chief prelate, who had also carried
them when the Pontiff came from hi> chamber. On the assistant aforesaifl
presenting the nmirula before the offertory, the Pojie put incense in [the
thurible], and, after the celebrant had incensed the oblations, the .same
as*.sistant incensed the Pope only ; the others were not incensed, and wrongly,
because the Pope, when not aiTayed in pontifical vestments, ought not to
Ik' censed, in s[)ite of an idea that this is only tiue of the Ix'ginning of
mass, anfl for the gospel. Accordingly, all ought to be censed as at high

mass.

On thf K(imc (laij, al)<>ut the second hoiu- of the night, died in the city
of Orvieto, or near it, the Uev. J^ord in Christ, Don I'ietro, ('ardinal
of I''os<-aro. May his soul rest in peace. His body was then transfen'ed to
the city, and given over for burial in a chapel of the Church of Santa
Maria del I'opolo, which he had built for himself'.'

On Mondittj, the ^2\}th of the said month of Augwd^ the Feast of the
IJeheading of St. John the Baptist, and the anniversaiy of the elevation of
His Holiness the Pojk- to the apex of aj)ostolic j)ower, the Cardinal of
Anjou, Bishop of Alba, celebrated high mass in the greater chapel of ■ the

' Pietro Fosraro, famed alike for liis goo«liiess and his learning, was the only one
who refused to sign the articles imposed hy the cardinals upon the future Pope.

TUl': DIARY Ol-' JOHN lU'lUIIARl) iii

Apostolic I'mIikt, owin;^ to lln' hIkscikc oI" I lie <'Mi-(liiml-|)ric.slM, immic oC
u'Immii uci'c prcM'iil i>\(-('|)l III!' ('iii'diiml.s ('onti, Sfivclli, ('oloniwi mikI Or^itii.
lie sdid oiii" follt'cl only, vi/.. Dcu.i, (jii'i cnKhi Jidi/iuni^ tHiiiMiii^ IIm' words
//inliiinii (lie, wliicli lu> ulso omillcd in llic I'lcCiuc. Dining llic uclioii In-
oinilN'd I In- I'ropriiiiii, i\ov oiifflil it lo he said. 'I'lic I'rosc \vii.s .said hy Ihc
choir. Al the viTsc Alleluia, (lie 1*oim« camr to the tuld-.stool, hdl he did not
lu<t;in it. TluTi' was no .sermon; all other olwervances wci*- conihu-tcd as
nsnal.

l)n '/'liurs'din/, t/w Htli of the nioiifh <>/' Scpfrnihcr, Flis Ilohiicss, in a cape
ahovi- Ihi' rochet, and willionl Ihc cross, and attended hy none of" llie
I'ardinals, hut hy Ihi' doini'slic prelates only, came to the chapel aloiiMiid,
when pnhhc mass was ci-lehrati'd pont ideally hy the lli-v. l''atlur Don
(liovanni, Hishop of Slron<j;()li. After the epistle had heen read, tliore came
to the same chapel the Cardinal of S. Angelo, who had returned to the city
on the preeedinj;' day. lie kissed the Pope's fool and h.ind. Then he sat
(h)wn aU)ne upon the cardinaPs bench; after the gospel he oHered the Hook
to the l*ope to ki.ss accordin<i; to the service; after tlio offertory placed the
fKii'icula for the putting;; in of the incense, acted as .server, and cen.sed first
the oH'erinos, and then the Ponlifl" himself. The celebrant was censed by
a deacon. In this ma.ss, all riles were observed which were mentioned
above on the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Vir<^in Mary.

On Sumlai/^ the 11/// of the mid month of iScptrinhcr, tiie anniversary of
the coronation of His Holiness Pope Innocent \ III., the Cardinal of Milan
in the above-menlioneil chapel celebrated high mass with the customary
ceremonie-s, in the presence of tlie Pope. The Prose was said by the choir,
and the rest was as usual. After dinner the choir came to the Pontiff, who
gave to each of them, as well as to Ciiovanni Maria, my colleague, a new
gold ducat of the Treasury, in conmiemoration of his auspicious entry ujjon
the second year of his pontificate.

On the folhnclng night, that of Sunday, the \Qth of the month of October,
about the seventh hour of the night, the Rev. Father in Christ and
Lord, Giovanni of Aragon, titular priest of Sta. Sabina, and son of the
King of Naples, expired at Rome in his palace, at the Church of S. Lorenzo
in Lucena. May his soul rest in peace.^

Accordingly, on the morning of the day foUoicing, at the mandate ot
the Cardinal of Naples, I made the arrangements necessary for the funeral.
There were invited the chapters of the Churches of St. John Latei'an, and
of St. Peter, of Sta. Maria Maggiore, S. Celso and S. Eustachio, and ot
S. Lorenzo in Damaso ; also the friars of Santa Maria di Minerva, of Sta.
Sabina, of SS. Apostoli, of S. INlaria in Aracoeli, of S. Agostino, of S.
Maria del Popolo, of S. Marcello and S. Martino dei Monti ; also the
communities of S. Salvatore, and of S. Maria Sal vat ore — of which I myself
was a member — and the Ti'easurer of the Clerk of the City, with his
chaplains. These all came, except the chapters of St. John Lateran, Sta.
Maria Maggiore, and S. Eustachio, and the Convent of S. Martino dei
Monti ; the households of all the cardinals were also invited. Then, about
the hour of vespers, the body of the deceased cardinal having been placed
in the great hall of the said palace, with twenty torches round it, and other
rites observed as usual, vigils were begun and sung. The Cardinals of
Naples, Anjou, and Conti were present. Vigils ended, the body was carried
to the Church of Sta. Sabina, where it was to be interred. In this pro-

' According to the majority of historians, tlie Cardinal of Aragon died of poison.
{Vide Infessura in Eccard, Vol. II., col. 1956.)

112 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

cession thf trial's ot" MiiitTva led tlie wav, tor the reiison that the intev-
nient was to taive plaw in their church ; then came the rest, in their order.
None of the canons of the churclies alM)ve mentioned were present, but only
a few of the prelKMidaries. Hehiiul all the cleri^y lanie the janitors, carrying
torches of a hundred and forty ounces, besides those in the hall ; behind
tliein, the Confraternity of S. Salvatore, whose members carried the deceased
upon a bier, covertnl with the pall of the said confraternity, as far as the
said church, assisted by some few of tlie friars of the same church. For
the members of both the confraternities aboxe mentioned said that, even
though a deceasetl person wei'e a niemlx>r of another confraternity, or of
the Confraternity of the Aniuniciation, if the memlxirs of the Confraternity
of S. Salvatore were present, it devolved on them to carry the deceased
witli a bier and a pall. Behind the corpse rode the prelates and other
otficials of the Curia, as usual. The Cardinal of Anjou retired from the
said house to <^o to his own, but the Cardinals of Naples atid Conti
proceeded, not followinj^ the deceased, but by another route, to the Church
of Santa Sabina, where, about the middle lielow the choir, the deceased was
place<l on a bier. And there four responsories were said, and four collects,
the tii-st by the friars of Sta. Sabina, the second by the Roman clergy, the
third by the other friars, and the fourth by the friars of Sta. Sabina again ;
it would, however, have been suflicient to say one rcsponsory with its
collect.

After the fourth responsory I, at the connnand of the Cardinal of
Naples, thanked the orators an(l prelates there j)rcsent for their courteous
attendance ; then the body was carried behind the greater altar, to be
there interred. This done, both the cardinals aforesaid and every one else
retired. There was no distribution of wax or candles, and money, among
the friars as generally hapj)ens, l)ecause no one had been appointed to
superintend the matter, and everything was done in a somewhat confused
and irregular maimer.

The general holidays amiounccd shortly before, that is to say, on the
3rd of the month of July preceding, up to the 1st of October, were oii the
2.'3rd of the month of September extended to the 20th day of this present
month of OctolK'r, and again on the 19th of this same month to the end
of the month. This was done by order of His Holiness, on accovmt of the
prevalence of the plague.

On the same dajj, Tuesday ^ the 19/A of the month of October, died in
Rome the Rev. Father in Christ, Don Alfonso, Bishop of Cantazaro, and
provisor of the hospital of the Spaniards in the city, and on the same day,
al)out the twenty-first hoiu', he was carried to the djurch of the same
hospital, and in it honourably buried. May his soul rest in peace. He
was in tlie in'netieth year of his age.

On Mnndaij, the UikI dai/ of October, there was a change of capes, and
.solenm vespers were said in the greater chapel above mentioned. The Pope
was pre.sent, and s*iid the office.

On fhc fo/bmin^ (1(1//, the ^.sf (>f Xovcmber, and the I'east of All Saints,
the Cardinal of Naples celebrated high mass iji the sanie chapel, in
presence of the I'ojk?. There was no sermon, Ixicause the appointed
[)reacher was not in the city. Other rites were observed as usual.

(hi the same daij, at the hour of vespers, tlie I'ope, arrayed in amice,
alb, girdle, violet stole and scarlet cope, and retaining the biretta, also
s<arUt, which he generally wore in his cliamber, with the cro.ss, and the
cardinals behind and before, and the Cardinals Savelli and Colonna,
assi.stants, walking Ix'hind all the other cardinals, came without his mitre

HKXRV VII., KINt; OF EXCiLAXD, (1485-1509^.

hivilt'l I ant 112

THl'. DIARY 0\< JOHN HUUCIIAKl) 113

lo I lie cIihikI ulorcsnid. 'I'lii' Mishop of 'I'cdiio, who was iissisi inj^, j^nl licnd
III) llu' lundi'is of IIk" I'o|H'S cope, iukI I)oi(' IIiciii Ixliiiid liiiil. In llu-
(-lin|)i>l, vi'sptTs of the fi'Hst. were omiUcd, and llie choir siiid vcspi-i's for Uic
dead ; uflt-r llir Uajuic.scdnt in jmic^ mill ins were Ih'^um wilhoot any pinisc,
and fonliiuicd lolhcciid. The Pope, ill vespers aiid al. iiial ins ahke, said Ihe
eolU'fl : F'tihTiiiiii Dcii.s oniniiiiii ; l)iil all olher riles wei'e ohserved as usual.
IJefore, however, various errors w«-re eoniniil.ied ; in Ihe lirsl, |)laee, the
eardiual ou<;hl to have followed the l*ope, and not, preceded him; in the
second, Ihe two deacons, who <;i'nerally assist, ouf^ht to have ^one Ixhind
the lasl cardinal-priests, because when the Pope does not wear a milre he
is not jussisted ; in the third, between vespers and matins there should have
been a substantial pause, and matins should have been be^un by the I'ope
standini;;, and t\rs[ sny'nxi:^ a Pilfer no.sfcr to hin)self. All these points, by
mistake, as il is stated, were neglected. The altar had a black IVontal, and
the Pope's seat a violet cover.

On Wabusdai/^ the 2iid of the month of November, the Feast of All
Souls, His Holiness, arrayed in amice, alb, <^irdle, violet stole, simple red
cope and j)lain mitre — it WDuld have been better if it had been made of
white linen with pearls — came to the chapel aforesaid, and heard public mass
celebrated by the Canhnal of Lisbon in black vestments ; he said one
collect only, for which His Holiness the I'ope knelt at a fald-stool, and all
the others knelt in their places. After mass, the celebrant took off his
vestments near the altar, and, assuming a cape, went to his plac6 among
the other cardinals. The choir in the meantime said the responsory :
Libera me, Domine. This done, the Pope gave the absolution with the
book in the usual way, as is ordained.

On Monda//, the 1th of the ytionth of November, were performed the
funeral rites of the late Orbano dei Fieschi, Bishop of Forli, at the Church
of Santa Maria del Popolo, in the presence of the households of the
Po})e and of the cardinals. Public mass was celebrated by Leonardo,
Bishop of Albenga and Vicar of the City ; and the sermon was preached
by Don Girolanio, a kinsman of the Cardinal of Volterra. This done, the
Bishops Tonnnaso of Jesi, Orso of Teano, Mariano of \Slandutensis\, and
Silvestro of Chioggia, with the celebi'ant, gave the absolutions around the
bier in the accustomed way.

Now, I had before given a schedule of things required for the obsequies
to Don Falcone, treasurer-general to His Holiness the Pope, and he
arranged matters according to the contents of the same schedule, which
ran as follows : —

For the bier, torches of four pounds, in number xxiii. ;

For the elevation of the Sacrament at solemn mass, in number viii. ;

For the celebrant and the orator, torches ii. ;

For the tomb, ii. ;

If cardinals are present, let each have i. ;

Altogether, let there be liii. torches, of varying w^eights. ;

Tapers of seven pounds each for the mourners and prelates, in number

cxxv. ;
Tapers of one pound for the servants, chamberlains and chaplains, in

number cc. ;
Tapers of half-a-pound for the friars and shield-bearers, in number cc, for

the others of three ounces ;
For low masses, from forty to the pound, v.

Let provision be made by the celebrant for the preacher of

VOL. I. 8

114 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Four prclutes for the uhNolutioii, each of whom shall have his plain

lint re ;
A litter for the ehurch, benches for the mourners, benches for the prelates

and oratoiN, a pall for the bier, arms for the pall, two lariije candelabra

for the tond), a deacon and sub-deacon as singers for the Pope, and let

dinner be prepared for Iheni ;
Of priests to stiy low masses, to the nnnd)er of a lunulred or thereabouts,

and to each let there be given jus bounty oni' carlino ;
Of some additional attenihmt, to keep count of the masses;
Of two or more to guard the wax faithfully, and serve it out to the clerks

of the ceremt)nies for them to distribute.
Let the hoUNchold of the dweased be arrayed, and, above all, let there be

given to each a black cap ;
To the bishop, the brother of the deceased, let there be given cannes v. ;
To each of the chaplains, cannes iiii. ;
To each of the shii-ld-bearers, cannes iii. ;

To each member of the household, cannes iii., of fine bunting ;
Pontitical vestments, all black, for the celebrant ;
Dalmatic and tuiiide, etc., for the deacon and sub-deacon ;
Five copes and black stoles besides the other two ;
A silver cross on its staff;
A censer and an incense-l)oat ;
A vessel of holy water, with a sprinkler;
Eight candelabra and a fald-stool for the celebrant ;

Missals, books of the Epistles and Gospels, and a book for the absolutions.
Everj'thing above mentioned can be had from the Pope's chapel, and let

provision In* made of a porter, to carry everything to the church, and

to carry them back from the same.
'I'he obsecjuies concluded, let there be paid : —
'J'o the clerks of the ceremonies, ducats xvi. ;
To Don Girolamo, who gives the .sermon, ducats vi. ;
To the chapel singers, ducats v.
Let couriers, on the part of the executors, inform the households of the

cardinals that on Monday, the 7th of this month, they are to be in

the Church of Sta. Maria del Popolo, to attend the obsc(]uies ;
Let them make the siime intimation to him who is to be celebrant, and to

the four bishops who are to give the absolutions, and to Don Girolamo,

who is to [jreach ;
Ix;t them also choose some of their number to walk with their silver staves

in front of the household of the deceased on tlu; day of the funeral,

from the house to the church, and, the office ended, let them reconduct

them from the church to the house ;
Ix-t the wax Ixj weighed at daybri'ak, and sent to the church ;
I>et the roU's of the mourners be in the house of the deceased by day-
break, that the household may Ix; in tiie church by the fourteenth

hour.

All the preliminaries were thus arranged, and cairied out, with a few
changes.

Eighty low mas.ses were celebrated, distributed as follows : —

The Convent of Sta. Maria del Poj)olo celebrated .... XIIIL

'ITie Convent of Aracoeli celebrated ...... VIII.

I'he Convent of S. Domenico di Minerva celebrated . . . XV.

rill': DiAkv oi' JOHN huiuiiakd 115

'I'lic ('onvfiil of S. A^osl iii(» <('ltl)iiili(l ...... \IJJ.

The Coiivi'nl of S. Siilvalorr luid llic sfculHr piicstM I,X\,\V.

And lo 111! who ccli'hnilt'd wcic ^ivni six iMijocclii, nil lioii/^h it. luul
hcfii anuiiffrd thai t'acli slionld l)c j^ivcii owr (-arliiio.

On Thursdaij^ the 10/// of the month of I\'ovfinh(t\ came lo tin; rity by
tlio I'orta di Sta. Maria di-l Popolo, llu> Lord Hohcilo of Saii Scvcrino,
fill lire i,'(w/J//r;///(7V' ol" llic Uoiuaii Cliuicli. Ilr was iiicl by I lie lioiisciiolds
of His liolincvss and of liu- caidinais, and llic cliicf andjassadors picscnl ut
tlio Roman ('uria. Lord MarcliardI Hrisa(|ner, tlu.' Inipfrial and)assa(lor,
received Inni inside the said <;ate, in the name of the I'^nperor, lis Ix'ing an
advocate of the Uoman Churcli. Next, there met him Lord Johann of
Ivspasch, and the I'l ior of tlie Dominicans, amba.ssadors of His Most Serene
Hiiijhness MaxinnWan, Kin<j; of the Romans; next the Pope's household,
which came np later between the said gate and the cross-i'oad, and received
hiuj with all courtesy, and escorted him as far as the A{)()st()lic I'alace. He
rode between the (iovernor of the City, who had come, not with the l*oj)e\s
household, but behind it, on the right, and the said Marehardt, Imj)erial
ajnbassador above mentioned, on the left, followed by the other prelates
and envoys in their order. 'J'here he was lodged in the hall of the
Apostolic Chamber, in which [)rinces are usually received. I should .say
that outside the door of the aforesaid palace, before he went in, he turned
to his escort, and expressed his thanks with uncovered head, in the usual
way.

On Fridaij, the llfh of the vumth of November, the Feast of S. Martino,
bishop, in the morning died that most estimable man, Don Antonio of
Gubbio, proctor of the Roman Curia, of Causes, and of the P'aith. Later
in the day, after the hour of vespers, he was carried with all honour to the
Church of S. Lorenzo in Damaso, his parish, and there handed over for
biu'ial. May his soul rest in peace.

On Thursday, the 11 th of the same month of November, the Rev.
Father in Christ, Achille Marescotto of Bononia, Bishop of Cervia, who,
on the preceding Saturday, the 12th of this month, had returned in health
and spirits to the city, on the preceding Tuesday, the 15th, fell ill of the
plague, ^nd on the night of this day, the 17th, breathed his last. On the
same night he was, in the Basilica of St. Petei', handed over for ecclesiastical
burial with no ceremonies. May his soul I'est in peace.

On Saturday, the 19th of the said month of November, all customary
preparations being made, obsequies for the soul of the Cardinal of Aragon
\\'cre begun in the Church of Sta. Sabina. The Cardinal of Agria cele-
brated public mass, and the sermon w^as preached by Friar Giovanni of
Ferrara, a Dominican. This done, the celebrant joined with Bishops of
Naples and of S. Max-co, and the Cardinal-priests of Milan and Lisbon, in
the absolutions of the dead. Besides these, there attended the aforesaid
service the Cardinals of Anjou, dei Conti, Parma, Savelli, Colonna and
Ascanio, and the ambassadors of King Ferdinand, and of the Dukes of
Milan and Ferrara, and of the Florentines ; they were arrayed in mourning
robes, and sat with the other moiu'ners, having the first place among them,
and sitting two by two on each bench all the way down. There were a
hundred and twenty mourners altogether, or thereabouts, and as the
Cardinal of Naples had taken on himself the charge of the aforesaid
obsequies, and had left it to me that they should be conducted honourably
and in due order, I drew up a schedule for the proper disposition of aifaii's,
to this effect : —

ii6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Ijct the household of thr said di'ceasod lx> arrayed as usual ;

Ix't provision 1k> made around the ehureli of brands for torches, and

beneath them blaek eloths with the arms of the deceased, omitting

none ; let the same be done around the columns of the altar, on the

hit^her part outside ;
Let a eatafalcjue Ix,' prepared in the centre of tlie church, on an elevation,

covered with a black pall with a large white cross upon it ;
Around the catafahpR- let there be placed stands for fifteen torches on each

side, and stands for tlie mourners on three sides of the catafal(|ue, in

j)roportion to the number of mourners, and at the foot of the cata-

tal(|ue a litter or bier ;
A mattress tilUnl with straw, the size of the said litter, and a bolster also

filled with straw ;
A cloth-of-gold pall, with the arms of the deceased cardinal ;
Two cushions of black taffeta, stuffed with straw, with the arms of the

deceased cardinal ;
Two carpets, one large one for the altar, and one inedium-sized one for the

fald-stool ;
Two red cardinars hats to be placed at the feet, on the bier;
Two fans of blac-k taffeta with the arms of the deceased cardinal painted all

over them ;
Let the arms of the deceased cardinal be painted on whole sheets of paper,

sufficient in number to be affixed to all the surrounding columns inside

the church, and near its entrance outside;
Stands for the cardinals, j)relates and orators ;
Let provision be made of some learned priest to give the address on the

first day of the obsecjuies, and of prelates to say public mass on each

of the seven days within the iiovcna ;
Let two cardinals be bidden to celebrate high mass, one on the first, the

other on the last day of these obsecjuies, and four cardinals to give the

absolutions with the celebrant on tlie first, and as many on the last

(lav of the same ;
Let the choir of the chapel of His Holiness the Pope be sunnnoned for the

first and last days of these obsecpiies, and on those days let dinner be

pre{)ared for the same ;
Let jjrovision be made of a deacon and sub-deacon to serve the prelate who

celebrates on the seven days within the uovcna.
Let priests be conscribed for masses, to celebrate low masses, namely, a

hundred masses on the first day, and as many on the last, and fifty

masses <m each of the seven days that fall within the novcna.
Let one or two be deputed to note the celebrants, and keep the count, and

distribute the bounty to the same;
Let cloths Ik- spread upon the ston(! benches on which the cardinals will sit

Ix'low the tribune of the choir;
liCt places be arranged for the prelates and orators, and where the pulpit

for the orator on the first day is to be placed ;
A credence for tlie celcl)rant witli the necessaries for the same, and a spot

where it may conveniently be j)laced ;
Each of the prelates among the mourners shall have behind him one of his

servants, also arrayed in funeral garb, to gather u[) the borders of the

prelate's cope, arul curry them behind his lord ;
'ITie prelates shall precede the brothers, children, and other relatives, not

f)relates, of the deceased cardinal. If, however, the brothers, children

or relatives of the decea.sed are also prelates, they shall take their

11 11", niARV OU lOHN lUJUCnAKl)

1 17

place iimoii^ llic oilier picLile mom nets, in llic (H'der of llieir

proinol ion ;
VcsliiU'llls lo he seiil I'lom the eliapel of Ills Holiness llie I'ope In the

Cluircli of Sid. SuMim lor llie lir.sl. mid lust rjiiy of lliesc ()l).se(|iiiL-H ;
l*ontilicMl veslineiils, all Mack, for the celehiaiit ;

Dalmatic ami (iiiiici«' and all \cslmenls lor the deacon and siih-deacoii ;
Five hlai'k copes, with as many amices imd stoles, for those giving the

absolutions after thi> mass and the benediction;
A cross of silver and ils slad";
A thurible, with ineense-hoal and spoon ;
A vessel of holy water, with jispersojy ;
Seven silver eandi^labra,

IMissal, j>;ospel-book, epistli'-book, and book of the absolutions,
A fald-slool for the celebrant.
Let there be sent from the house of the deceased cardinal four painted

foot-stools of the chamber, to Sta. Sabiiia ;

Wax to be ordered for the first day of the obsequies :

Torches of six pounds each for the cardinals and the altar, in

number .......... XXII.

Torches of four pounds each for the church, in number . . LX.

Similar torches to be placed above and around the catafaltjue,

in number ......... XXXIX.

Similar torches for the tomb, the sacristy, the Pope and the

celebrant, in number ....... IV,

Two similar torches for the ihapel servants-at-arms . . II.

Tapers of two pounds each for the orators of the palace, and

the mourners, in number ...... CCL.

Tapers of one pound each for the attendants, otiicials, xxix.,

in number ......... CCCC.

Tapers of half-a-pomid for the curials officiating, xxxi., in

number .......... CCCC.

Tapers of four ounces for the catafalque, and to be distributed MD.
Twenty small candles of a pound for low mass, twenty pounds XX.

Let some trusty person be deputed to take the wax by number and
weight from the druggists, to receive it each day, and to see to its
conveyance to the church, and its safe custody there. Let there be,
besides him, three or four servants to carry the wax behind the
masters of ceremonies, to be distributed by them as occasion arises.

Let there be arranged also in the Church of Sta. Sabina some chapel or
other convenient and well-guarded spot, in which the aforesaid wax
can each day be deposited and guarded, and from which it can be
carried, and distributed as occasion arises.

On the last day let the same provision be made, as regards the quantity
and quality of the wax, as noted above for the first day.

Likewise the deputy guardian of the aforesaid wax shall, on the first day,
give to the officials, [or their treasurer], or official mentioned below, the
follow ing amount of wax : —

To the singers of the chapel of His Holiness, tapers XXIII. "\ ^
To the master door-keeper, tapers . . . XVI. I ^, i

To the servitors of arms, tapers .... XV. | v,

To the couriers of His Holiness, tapers . . XX. J

ii8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The iron gates, tapers ...... VII. "1 of lialf-a-

'i'he rliiet' gates, la[)ers . . . . . II. > pound

For the private garden, tapers . . II. J eaeh.

He is on the last day to give as nuieh again to the oIKeials above
nientione<l, tuid, in addition, he is to give on tlie said last day two
torches of four pounds eaeh for their rluipel fo the servers-at-arnis.

Wax to be distributed for various purposes on the seven days that fall
within the lunTna : —

Torches of four pounds : For the catafalijue . . . . .V.

For the elevation of the Host VIII.

For the celebrant .......... I.

Around the catafaUjue ......... XX.

And for the tomb ......... II.

Total number XXXVI.

Tapei-s of two pounds, in niunlK'r ....... CL.

„ of one j)ound, in nund)er ....... CL.

„ of half-a-pound, in lunnber ...... CL.

„ of four ounces, in number ....... CCC.

For low ma.ss, ten pounds of candles of twenty to the poimti.

On Thursdai/, the 9.^th of the month of November, the Rev. Father
in Christ, Don I^eonardo Cirifo,^ Archbishop of IJenevento, and secretary
to His Hohness, who had fallen ill on Saturday, the 12th of this month,
or thereabouts, about day-break this morning breathed his hust in his
chamber in the Apostolic Falace of St. Peter, and on the following night
wa.s carried with no ceremony to the Church of Sta. Maria del Popolo, and
there buried in the chapel iK'hind the greater altar. May his soul rest in
peace. He left as executors of his will the Very llev. Lords the Cardinals
of S. Marco and of Lisbon.

The same datj, in the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles in the city,
were performed the obsecjuics of Achille, Lord Bishop of Cervia. Public
ma.ss was celebrated by Don l"'ilippo. Archbishop of Antivari, to which we
received our first sunnnons this ujorning. But none of us were there, so
I do not know who performed the ceremony or gave the absolutions.

During the iioxriui. of the obse<|uies of the Cardinal of Aragon, one
bishoj) on each of the seven days celebrated mass publicly, and then gave
the absolutions as u.sual.

On Siindfi//, the 20th (f November, Ludovico, Bishop of A(|uileia,
attendant of the decea.sed carrlinal, celebrated ; on Mondajj the 21. v/, the
Bishop of Casert^, also attendant of the same deceased cardinal;''' on
Tuesdaij the 22nd, the same Ludovico, Bishop of A()uileia; oji IVedne.ida//
the 2'\rd, the same Bishop of C'aserta ; on Thursddij the 24fth, the .same
Bishop of Caserta ; an Frida// the 2~}th, the .same Bishop of Caserta ; and
on Satnrddij the 2(Uh, in like manner, the same Bisho{) of Ca.serta celebrated
mass and gave the absolutions.

On Fridfii/, 2r)th of the ftriid month (f Novernber, tlu; Rev. I'ather
in Christ, Don Ludovico,'' Bishop of j\(|uilcia, who on the Sunday and
Tutstlay j)receding had, in the Church of Sta. Sabina, publicly celebrated

' St. (irifiu. (iriphius in ("Klielli, Vol. VIII., col. 100.

^ Arliillo .MarRscotto died 2lKt Nuvt'ml»cr. Sec. Ugholli, Vol. II., col. 476.

' Ludovico Bosio. .Sec Ughelli, Vol. I., col. .'JDl.

Till': 1)1 Akv oi' JOHN lUJiunAKi) 119

piihlir mass ill tlio ()))S('<|iii(>s loi- I lie soul of the Ofirdiiwil ol' Arii^oii - on
iliis (Itiy llin)ii<{li till' plit^iK*, liis spirit rrtiinu-d lo tlic G(m1 wIio iiiiuIc it.
May his soul ifsl in pcMCf.

'riti- Fiist Siiinltii/ lit Advent, the 'Zlt/i of l/ir .sii'ul iiiitnfh of N(Wfmhn\
WHS till' last Sunday |ot' tlial moiillil. Don lA-oiiardo of AIIh-m^/i, vinir of
the city, (vlfl)ralt'<l puhlic nwiss in I lit' givntcr cluiju'l of the I'al/ui- of St.
IV'Icr, in int'scncc of I he l\)pc. The sermon was preached hy u ccrlain
Dominiean tViar. \\\ riles were observed as at a eeiemoniai.

On Momlitif^ the UHth of the sanic vumth of NovnnfuT, was the last day
of the ohseijuies for the soul of the Cardinal of Ani^on, in the Church of
Sta. Sahina, where the Cardinal of Naples, if I remember ri<^ht, celebrated
public mass. I cannot rt-nu'inber who <rave the absolutions. All observ-
ances were conducted in the accustomed way, except that, by special
connnand and licence of His Holiness the Pope, a llota and Court were
held by tlu' auditors, not withstandin<i; these obsecpiies.

On Waliicsilm/, tlic iiOlh tiiul last daij of the month of Novetnbn; the
Cardinal of I'arma, on the Feast of St. i\ndrew the Apostle, celebrated
hii;h mass at the greater altar of the Hasiliea of the chi(,'f of the Aj)ostles
of the city, in presence of the Pope. His Majfuificence, Don Roberto of
S. Severino, who was to be made gonfiiloniar of the Holy lloman
Church, should have attended him, but he did not do so, because he had
not his people ready ; so he did not attend the Pope, nor carry the borders
of the I'ope's cope, as was meet. The said Don Roberto, however, came
about the end of mass to the basilica aforesaid, wearing a long mantle
right to the ground, with an opening over the right arm. By connnand
of the Pope I stationed him on the highest step of the throne, at the
Pope's right hand. He wore a birctta and all else that they usually wear.
I had ordered, if he had come in time, that incense and the paa' should
be given him after the cardinals, and before the assistant bishops. The
same Don Roberto, who had on the preceding day taken my advice on
this point, had deputed t\vo nobles to bring standards, that were placed on
the altar, for him to present to the Pope and the Chui'ch. When the
Connnunion had been read by the celebrant, the said two standards were
placed above the altar on the gospel side, while two men-at-arms held their
staves erect behind the altar.

After the benediction had been given by the Pontiff, and the in-
dulgences published by the celebrant, two acolj'tes went up to the Pontiff,
carrying the two standards aforesaid folded over their shoulders, and with
them the senior cardinal-priest and another acolyte with holy water and
a sprinkler. Then the Pontiff, laying aside his mitre, rose up and blessed
the said standards, sa)'ing : Adjutor'nim nostriiniy etc., and finally sprinkling
them with holy Avater. They w-ere then immediately placed upon their
staves by those in charge. Then the above-mentioned Don Robei-to went
up to the Pontiff, and knelt before him, and took the usual oath of pre-
scribed allegiance in the following formula, first reading it after me word
by word : —

" I Roberto of San Severino, future standard-bearer and gonfaloniere
of the thrice Holy Roman Church, do hereby promise, vow, engage and
swear that from this hour onwards I will be faithful and obedient to St.
Peter, to the Holy Roman Church, and to you. My Lord, Pope Innocent
Vni., and to your successors lawfully following. I will be the defender
of the thrice Holy Roman Church, and of your Holiness, and of your
successors as aforesaid, and I will undertake, to the extent of my power
and knowledge, to preserve, promote and protect all rights, honoui's.

I20 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

privileges, presti^jje, benefits aiul advantages of the Roman Clmrch, of
your Iloliness, and of your succes.soi's, the same Roman Pontiffs, at the
time existing, in loyalty honest and undefiled, so help me God, and these
His Holy (iosnels."

When he nad read the above statement, he placed both his hands on
a book of the Gospels held in the hands of His Holiness, and took the
oath in the terms that he had read.

This done, the standard of the Clunrh on its staff was presented to
the Pontiff, who laid his right hand upon it,' and gave it over to the said
Don Roberto, with these words : Arripc t'ej'i/Iinn, v\c. Don Roberto bowed
Ix'fore him, and received it with both hands. Then the said standard was
by us made over to one appointed fur the purpose, and the second standard,
that bearing the arms of the Pope, was ])resented to the Pontiff, and
trentetl as the first had been. Then Don Rolxrto kissed the foot of the
Pope, who rose, and returned to the palace, with the said Don Roberto
preceding him in front of the cross. The Pope dismissed the cardinals
in the porch of the said basilica, who forthwith returned to their homes,
while the Pope went up to the palace. With hiiu went the said Don
Rolx'rto, who, after he had conducted the Pope to his chamber, was
escorted by the prelates of the palace, the chamberlains and e(juerries of
the Pope, and the orators and domestics of the cardinals who had been
dismissed by the cardinals on their return, from the aforesaid palace to the
Palace of SS. Apostoli, the abode of the Very Rev. Cardinal of S. Pictro
ad Vincula, with whom the same Don Roberto was to dine. The order in
which they rode was as follows : —

A band of trumpeters, carrying arms, the subordinate ones in front,
and the others following, except the more important or noble, who escorted
the two standard-bearers riding'in front of the Gonfalon'urc. — The equerries
of the cardinals. — The e(]uerries of the Pope. — Roman nobles unarmed. —
Orators, lay and clerical, not prelates. — Two standard-bearers, with a few
of tlie more im[)ortant nobles, carrying arms. — Don Roberto, goiif'alonur(\
between the Vice-Chamberlain, formerly governor of the city, on the right,
and the Prefect of the City, also Captain of the Church, on the left. —
Prelates of the palace, with the orators who were also prelates on their
left. — Other prelates, followed by chamberlains, and then other chaplains. —
Before the (loor of the Palace of SS. Apostoli the Goufaloniere turned,
and, with uncovered head, expressed his thanks to the prelates and envoys
as they entered.

I should say that the above account of the creation of the Gonfaloniere
was noted down or rewritten by me long after the actual event, from a
memorandum of procedure made by me for it long before. This pro-
cedure was carried through without any variations, and after I had rewritten
the alK)ve statement, I foiuid lui accurate note of what occurred, written to
this effect : —

On Wcdncsdfii/, the iiOth of Novemhcr^ the Feast of St. Andrew the
Apostle, the Cardinal of I*arma, arrayed in red vestments, celebrated solemn
high mass at the greater altar of the Basilica of St. I*eter, without a bull,
owing to inadvertence or forgetful ness, because he had not been reminded
that he had to g(!t a bull written. Nor could I supf)lement this omission,
even as far as ap[)earaiices went, because I could not discover any bull
which I could introduce in place of the real bull. He said only one
collect, for a festival, namely, with no commemoration of Advent.

His Holiness came to the basilica aforesaid, and with the cardinals as
usual, l)ut by some injulvertence Don Rolx;rto had remained in his chamber,

/

rill': niAUV oi' joiin iumkiiakd 121

i'X|n'cliii^ llml In* would In- snmmoiud. Arictwiirds, wlicn Hiiiiiiiiotic<l Iw
iiic, lu> cjinu' lo llir hasilicu /doicMiid, priccdid only l>y hh' uinoiifrst. Ins
liouscliold, and cscorlcd hy lii.s siTvanls ul-jinns and iiohh-s. I Ii- came in,
and approaclicd llic <frrati'i' allar as Hie Credo wits Iwiii^ said. I)y coiiiinand
ol'llu' l*i)]U' I placed liini on tlic (iisl step Im'Iow IIu- Io|) of llic llironr, on
tlu> ropi>'s iii;lil, wliili' llu> I'opc's l)rotluT, who was slandin/^ tin-ic, I led,
also l)v command, to the same stop, and placed him there on the Pope's
left. 'I'lu> said Don Itoherto was arrayed in u manll(! ol" brocade, very
full, splendid and lonii,", with its holders I railing; two palms uIoml^ the
i;ronn(i. It was open only on the ri^hl, and lined with purple silk with a
told round the nock, or else u collar of a p.alm, in width, ana on tlu! rif^ht
four great pearl buttons ; below this he wore a robe reachin<r to the ground,
of similar brocade" lined with sables and on his head, tlu; usual birettu.
VVlu'u mass was over, and the Pont ill' had given the benediction, no
indulgences were published, because on that day, by indulgence of Pope
Pius II,, of happy men\ory, plenary indulgences in perpetuity are to oe
given.

Then the two standards were carried before the Pontiff', and in the
presence of the Cardinal of Milan, senior priest, blessed by the Pope as set
forth in the book. Then Don Roberto, Kneeling before the PontifT, took
the oath as n-laied above. He was not, bowever, able to read the oath,
but excused himself because he was without his spectacles. Accordingly,
the Cardinal of Milan aforesaid read it first word by word, and he repeated
the words after him. Don Aniceto, notary of the Apostolic Chamber, was
called upon as witness of the taking of this oath. After the taking of it,
the Pope put on him a birotta of the height of a palm and a half, or
thereabouts, made of purple satin, with a band round the lower part, in
width a finger and a half or thereabouts, of silver brocade trimmed with
a few small pearls. Higher up, in the middle, it had a boss, also
embroidered with pearls, in width half a palm or thereabouts, and with
eight twisted golden ra3^s issuing from the pearls, like the painting of
the Christ of S. Bernardino, in the centre of the aforesaid boss ; on the top
of the bii'etta was a raised dove of pearls. Then the Pope put in his right
hand a staff or wand of silver-gilt, a palm and a half in length, in the form
of the handle of a scourge,^ . . . with a carved peacock on the top, holding
a circlet. While making these presentations the Pope said nothing.
Thereafter the Pope, in words taken from the Pontifical, handed him the
standard with the arms of the Church, and then the other, which bore his
owTi arms. The Pope"'s standard with the arms of the Church was con-
signed to Giovanni Francesco di Tolentino, who was armed cap-a-pie ; the
, other to some other noble, armed in the same way. Of the rest, nobody,
even the most important noble, bore arms.

Then, without kissing the PontifTs foot, Don Roberto rose, and
advanced in procession immediately in front of the cross. The course
arranged was through the Vatican to the chapel of St. Andrew\ As the
Pope drew near the chapel, escorted by the chamberlains, an exposition was
made of the head of that most noble apostle, St. Andrew. Then all left

' Abheni geischelstie.l. Tliis is tlie reading of AISS. 5159, page 326, wliicli seems to
agree best witli tlie general sense of tlie passage. Possible readings are : abiegni
(of fir) gentell, gestiel (shaft or column of fir, in German), or abiegni gestellstiel (branch or
stock of fir). MSS 5521, fol. 32-4, gives : "In modum alfereni . . . summitate . . ."
In the other MSS. the passage is left blank. See Muratori, Rer. Ital. Script, Vol III.,
p. ii., Diario del Notajo del Nant., etc., col 1096, in which allusion is made to this
wand : " Una bacchetta da senatore, la quale era tutta d'oro con certo lavoro da capo."

122 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the i-}uirih, and the Tope under St. Peter's porch dismissed all the cardinals,
and also Don UoIktIo.

The eartlinals went in a Ixnly with their attendants on one side, and
Don llolx'rto with his attendants on another. When they came to the
steps ot' the six'ul IxisiJica, the cardinals and Don Roberto alike dismounted,
though the cardinals diil so tii->t. They rode in a body to their houses with
their attendants. Behind rode Don Roberto with his following. First
came the crosslx)wmen, and behind them some few nobles and officials of the
Curia; then the l*ope's household, followed by the trumj)eters; behind
them a few noble>, and then the servants-ut-arms ; then the two arme<l
men, cairying the two standards above nientioned ; behind them Don
RolK-rto, in his above-mentioned robes, and bearing the silvei" staff in his
right hand, iK-tween the Governor of the ("ity, on the right, and the Prefect
of the City, and Captain-Cii'ueral of the Holy Roman Ciuuch, on the left.
Then the prelates of the palace and the rest of us ro<le in our order over
the Ponte di S. Angelo, straight to the Campo dei Fiori, and thence, by
the rcMid which passes in front of the gi"otto known as Taverna Publica,
we came to the house of the Cardinal of Anjou, with whom we dined,
in company with the Cardinals of S. Pietro ad Vincula and Colonna.
Alonif the whole road the two standard-bearers caused the actual standards
to Ix' carried by certain men who rode between them, and they themselves
only laid their right hands on them. Over the Ponte di S. Angelo the
wind was so strong that it was hardly possible to carry the standards
upright. 'Ilie riders with the standards entered the house of the said
cardinal. At the door of the said house Don Roberto turned to his escort,
and, keeping the aforesaid biretta on his head, expressed his thanks to the
prelates and chamberlains as they retired. lie then entered the house
aforesaid, and there dined. The mass above mentioned was heard by all
the cardinals then in the city, with the sole exception of the Very Rev.
Ix>rd Cardinal of S. Giorgio, the treasurer, who did not attend. The
following, however, were present : the Vice-Chancellor, Naples, S. Marco, and
S. Pietro ad Vincula, cardinal-bishops ; Anjou, S. Clementc, dei Conti, and
Parma, cardinal-priests; Siena, Savelli, Colonna, and Ascanio, cardinal-
deacons, I had made my memorandum for the arrangements in the
following terms : —

Preparations for the Cioiifahm'wre :

\jci provision be made of two .standards, and also a thick white staff of
the length of an arm, or thereabouts, and two staves for the standards ;

Robes and armour for Don Roberto ; a place in which he may array
himself after the elevation of the Host ;

Two armed nobles, to carry the standards ;

A Pontifical, containing the prayers for the Renediction and the
presentation of the standards ; holy water, and a sprinkler ; trumpeters.

On the follow in fr nifrht, that of the mid dai/, the iiOth of November, was
Ijunit the Palace of Magno Virginio Orsini, usually inhabited by Cardinal
Orsini, on Monte (iionlano, in Oic city.

On the Second Sundaij in Admit, the 4-th of the month of December, there
was a public consistory. Don Tilx-rio, Archbishop of Siponto,^ celebrated
public njass in the greater chapel of the Apostolic- Palace with the customary

' Tiberius, Archbisfiop of Sipouto, was tlie nephew of Cardiual Nardini. (See
I'glielli, Vol. VII., col. 868.)

'rUl-: DIAKV Ol' JOHN HlJKCHAkl) 123

ciTt'inonics. Tlu* stTiiiOM was prciu-lu'd l)y flic I*i(MMiriit<)r of tin-
l''nm(is(ims.

On I'nilai/, tin- [)(/i of f/if vntiith of Ikrciitlicr, llicic wjls u piihlic
consistory in llu' first hall of the Apostolic I'nlacc of St. Peter's, in which
Don I'rdio, lirsl cousin to Very llliisliions Kiii^ of" I*oilii;^ul, and Master of
till' Order of S. (Jiaconio t)f Sparta, and a c«rlain oilier, his collea^iu-, took
the dne and ai-cnslonied oath of alle<;iance to His Holiness as envoys of the
said kin^. In the same public consistory a po/Zium for the Hisho|)-eIect of
Spolelo was sou<:;ht and ohlaiiu^d. The said coiisisloiy was not attended
by anvof tlu' Lord I'rolonotaries of tlu' l*ope, and owin^ to their absence I
deputed to Don Sinolfo, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, the carryin<^ of the
I'ope's brocnded train. He bore the train on the way to the consistory, as
well as on tlu> return thence to tlu> chand)er.

On the Th'ird SuniUiij in Advent, xchhh i.s called Caudete, the ll//< of the
said month of December, the Cardinal of San Clcniente celebrated public
mass in the aforesaid chapi>l, in })resence of the l*opc, at whose connnand I
stationed the aforesaid Don Pedro, ambassador and first cousin to the Kiiif^
of Portugal, on the topmost step of the Pope's throne (notwithstanding
that he was a monk), and above tlie Pope's brother. The son and son-in-
law of the same ambassador, by a similar connnand, I placed on the lower step
of the same thron<\ In the meantime the cardinal celebrating said P(tx vohis
before the tirst collect, instead o^ Dominus vobi-scuni, owing to the idiocy of
Giovanni Maria, my colleague. The same mistake had occurred in the
preceding year. All other rites were observed as usual. The sermon was
preached bv the Procurator of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine.

On Thursdaij, the 15th of the said month of December, at Rome, in the
Church of Sta. Maria del Popolo, were held the obsequies for the soul of
Don Leonardo, Archbishop of Benevento, and secretary to His Holiness the
Pope. High mass was celebrated by Don Tommaso, Bishop of Jesi.^ The
sermon was preached by Pomponio, in his every-day clothes, for he refused
to comply with the custom of our chapel, and wear a cape. At its end,
the absolutions were granted by the celebrant, and the Rev. Fathers
Filippo, Archbishop of Antivari, and Leonardo of Albenga, Giovanni of
Strongoli, and Silvestro of Chioggia, bishops. There w-ere present at this
office the Cardinals of S. Marco, Anjou, and Lisbon, the households of His
Holiness the Pope and of the other cardinals, and officials of the Curia in
great numbers. There were about thirty mourners, the chief of whom was
Giovanni Battista Grifo, brother to the deceased. The office, by order of
the cardinals, was begun befor-e the wax had ari'ived for distribution, and
with it were also all the torches. It came after the reading of the epistle,
and then the torches were lighted and placed in the places arranged for
them, around the bier. Twenty-three torches were put there, and two at
the tomb ; for the elevation of the Host, eight ; for the celebrant, the
preacher, and the cardinals, five ; all of four pounds each. Tapers of two
pounds for the mourners and prelates, a hundred and fifty ; of one pound
for the chamberlains, three hundred ; of half-a-pound for the officials, three
hundred ; and of three ounces a great number. And to the servants-at-
arms were further given two torches for their chapel, contrary to sound
precedent, for they ought not to be given at the obsequies of prelates.

On the Fouiih Sunday in Advent, the 18th of December, the Rev. Father
Don Giovanni, Bishop of Nocera, celebrated public mass in the chapel

^ " Thomas Ifnferius cii-i-s,epiftcopus ^sinus." (-S^eeUgliellij Vol. I.^, col. 283.) Jesi
or Giesi, in the Marches of Ancona.

124 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

afoivsaiil, in presence of tlie Pope, in whieh, by eomniand of His Holiness,
I i^ave !i place anionj^ the n.vsistant bishops to the Rev. Father Don
'romasseo, Bishop of l)ol-(le-Breta«^ne. The sermon was preached by the
IVoeurator of the Order of the Carmelites. Other rites were observed as
usual.

On Thursdatjy ihc \l\liid of the .said month of December, about the
twentieth hour, diet! the Hev. Father Don Giovanni, prior of the Holy and
Apostolic Palace, auditor-i^eneral of the Court of the Apostolic Chamber,
and canoj) of the Church of Sta. Maria INIagij^iore in the city. The same
eveninif, he was carried with no ceremony, and by ni<;ht, to the said
Church of Sta. Maria Maggiore, and there buried. On the folhncing da//,
there assembled at his house the auditors and prelates and households of
the cardinals, and the monks of the convent aforesaid. Together they
carried the litter or bier with the same solemnity as if the body were
inside, and fttten<led it with all public marks of honour as far as the said
church. May his soul rest in peace.

On Fridaij, the '■Z'iird of the .same month of December, His Holiness, in his
private chamber in the Apostolic Palace of St. Peter, subrogated to office
in the Curia of the Apostolic Chamber the Hev. Father Don Pietro of
Viceiiza, Doctor of Laws, and consistorial advocate. He knelt before His
Holiness for the imposition of the hood, which His Holiness placed
crosswise on his neck, and charged him to deal justly, in the presence
of the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals of S. Pietro ad Vincula and of
Colonna ; of Don Loren/o Cibo, Archbishop-elect of Benevento, and
.Vntoniotto, Bishop of Ventimiglia, datary ; of Girolamo Calagrano,
apostolic snb-deacon, and of me, John Burchard, master of ceremonies.

On Suturdatj, the 24//t of December, the Eve of the Nativity of Our
I^)rd Jesus Christ, there were solemn pontifical vespers in the Basilica of
St. Peter. The cardinals, and the prelates in their capes, came to the said
basilica. U'here, after doing homage, the cardinals assumed their vestments.
The Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinal of Naples argued that I was wrong,
and said that both in the past and now they ought to come in their
vestments, and that so it had always been observed. As a matter of fact,
such a custom had never been observed. The Cardinal of S. Marco, when
interrogated on the point, replied that he had received an intimation that
they were to come in procession, and accordingly in vestments, and that the
Pope was to come under a baldacchino, which, however, he did not do : if
the intimation that they were to come in procession had not been given, it
would have Ix-en suitable to observe this order, viz. that they should come
in caj)es, without their vestments, and the Pope imder a baklacchino. He
did n(jt, however, consider, if I may say so, that there never is a procession
at vespers, but only for mass, and that couriers can never convey an
intimation correctly. Don (iirolamo Calagrano, apostolic sub-deacon, said
the office, and, through my carelessness, made two mistakes : he bowe<l, as
he gave out the first anti|)hon, to the Pope, whereas he should have stood
erect, and, after the cardinals had Ik'cu informed of the antiphons, before
they began to intone, he should have retired, and have waited for their
intonation. The Vice-Chancellor filled the office of assistant. Before the
Pope went down to vespers, he told and ordered Giovanni Maria, my
colleague, to look upon me as the chief in office, and not to aj)propriate a
share of the emoluments of office, as he had been doing lately, but to leave
all emoluments for the Bishop of Pienza, whom, as he said, he had preferred
in place of Rebioli, and for me to receive. Further, after ves[jers, His
Holiness ordered the Rev. Father Don Pietro of Vicenza, auditor-general

Tui-: niAKV c)i< JOHN lunu'iiAki) 125

of ('iiiis(>s of I lie Apostolic ( 'IihiiiIh'I', to j^ivc iip tlir filly diicjits for n
iii(iin»iial lt> llif piioi', Don (Jiovmuii, IiI.m picdrccsMor, wliicli luul Iwcii
sfi/rd l)y Don IMrIro of Seville iil the iiistiince of I lie snid (ii(»v(iiiiii
Miiria.

77//.V (••.'(•/(///i,', uboiil till' I Wfiily loiiil li lioiii', caiiie to tlic (ity l'"nicas.so,
son to Don UoImtIo of Sun Scvcrino, ^viijaloniar, with tliirty-thrrc
stpiadrons of arnii'd nu-n. 'I'lic following nij^lil, Im-Ioic the ninth hour, His
Holiness, anayi'd in aniiee, all), ii;ii(lle, stole, and eaiH- of puiple velvet lined
Ihionoiiouf with ermine, hut nnlVin^ed, came; to the greater chapel of liic
afon'said palace, where matins wore snn<^ as usual. I saii^ the first lesson,
I, tlohn IJurchard, cli'ik of cerenionies ; the second was suuf^ by Don
(liovanni I''rancesco Marescallo, acolyte; the third, hy Don I''rancesco
Hrc>vio, auditor; the fourth, hy the (Cardinal of S. (Memente; the fifth, on
behalf of Don CJaspare Hlondo, clerk of the (Chamber, who declared that he
could not siuuf, was sun<i; by Don Uijjo lienzo, ajjostolic sub-deacon ; the
seventh (.v/V), bv the Cardinal Savelli, assistin<r on the left; the ei<^hth, by
the Cardinal of Siena, assistiui;" on Ihc Tope's right; the ninth, by the
Pope. At its be<];innin<^, the ('ardinal of Recineto, who was to say the first
nmss, went to the altar, and there at a fald-stool received the sandals and
usual vestments for mass. At the end of the last lesson the Popt; began
the Tc Dciiin An/(^n//«.v, starting the intoning himself. At its end, the two
cardinal-deacons assisting advanced to him, and two acolytes, canying
candelabra, and the Pope said the collect. The same acolytes also held
the candelabra before the Po{)e, while he was reading the ninth lesson.
After the collect the Po[)e laid aside his cape, and, assuming the cope and
mitre, went to say the Confession, which he said with the celebrant as usual.
Then he sat upon a fald-stool, and put in incense for mass, and homage
was not paid him by the cardinals. This office was heard by seven of the
cardinals, viz. S. Pietro ad Vincula, Anjou, Recineto, San Clemente, Siena,
de Savelli, Colonna and Ascanio. When the first mass was over, which was
at about the thirteenth hour, the Pope returned to his chamber; the
second mass, which ended about the fourteenth hour, was celebrated by the
Abbot of San Sebastiano in the City, sacristan of our chapel.

1486. — Oil Sunday, the Q,5th of December, at the beginning of the year
1486 after the birth of Our Lord, on the least of the Nativity of Our Lord
Jesus Christ, our Most Holy Father, arrayed as usual and preceded by the
prelates and cardinals in their vestments, came under a baldacchino to the
Basilica of St. Peter, between the fifteenth and sixteenth hour, and there
celebrated high mass in the usual way. It ended about the twenty-first hour.
The first water was presented by the Venetian ambassador ; the second, by the
cousin and ambassador of the King of Portugal ; the third, by Don Robei'to,
gonfaloniere of the Church ; the fourth, by Marchardt Brisaquer, Imperial
ainbassador. I placed the cousin and ambassador of the King of Portugal
on the top step of the throne above the said Don Roberto, and for this I
was reprehended by the Cardinals the Vice-Chancellor and Naples. I
mentioned it to the Pope, but he refused to make any other an'angement.
The Latin epistle was read by Don Girolamo Calagrano, the gospel bv the
Cardinal of Siena ; the Greek epistle by Don Demetrio, the gospel by Don
Giovanni Lorenzo, apostolic scrivener of Venice. At the end of mass the
cardinals, contrary to my design, escorted the Pontiff, and wrongl}', in their
vestments to the outside of the basilica aforesaid, where leave was given
them by the Pontiff to retire. They took off their vestments on the spot,
assumed their capes, and returned home. The sword and the cape, both at
matins and at high mass above mentioned, were bonie before the cross by

126 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Don Gaspai'c Bloiulo, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, and by him carried
btxck to the Pope's chamber, since no one else was appointed to take them.

On Momliiif,thc HGt/i of the mouth of Dcccmhcr^uw I'Vast of St. Stephen,
Hi'st martyr, the Cardinui t)f Milan, arrayed in red vestments, celebrated
high mass in the <^reater chapel, in the accnstomed order. The sermon
was preachetl by a certain Spanish chaplain of the Cardinal of Anjou.
During the said mass the (ionjulon'wrc came to the cha})el aforesaid, and I
gave him a place by the I'ope's throne, above the cousin and ambassador of
the King of Portugal, who also stood there. - In this I acted wrongly, for
he ouirht to have been amoni; the ambivssadors.

O/i Tuf.sdd//, the Itth of the month of Dtci'mhcr, the Feast of St. John,
the Cartlinal of Lisbon celebrated high mass in the aforesaid chapel. The
.sermon was preached by a certain disciple of Pomponio, and gave general
dissatisfaction. At the end of mass, Don Roberto, goufaloniere, held a
review of his troop^; in the pia/za of St. Peter. Pirst came infantry with
halberds; then arijuebusiers ; behind theuj more infantry with long lances;
then Don Rol)erto, in armour, except for his helmet, and followed by one
scpiadron of anjuebusiers, and again by twelve armed squadrons, in the first
of which was (iiovainii Maria, Don Roberto's son. Then followed six
stantlards. I did not observe the arnis of three of them, but the fourth
was Venetian, the fifth bore the Pope's arms, and the sixth those of the
Church. After the standards came a sipiadron of armed men, led by
Tracasso, son to the said Don Roberto, and then sixteen more squadrons,
followed by two troops of infantry, to the number of three hundred or
thereabouts. When tliey were drawn up in the aforesaid square, he retired
from it in company with the Cardinal of Siena, and the troops aforesaid
withdrew, again in the most regular maimer, in the order in which they
had come.

On Saturday, the last daif of December, the Vigil of the Circumcision of
Our Lord, there were pontifical vespers in the aforesaid chapel, in presence
of the Poj)e. Through a mistake, or from carelessness, I did not arrange
for him to be assisted by the Cardinal of Milan, the senior priest, and for
this I was afterwards rej)rchended by the Cardinal of S. Marco. On the
following mornin<r, the Feast of the C-ircumcision, the Cardinal of Agri-
gentum celebrated high mass in the said chapel, as usual, in presence of
the Pope. The sermon was preached by a certain Franciscan friar, a relative
of the late Cardinal of Milan, and was much admiied by all present.

On Thnrsdaif, the i)th of the month of Jannari), the Eve of the I'^pi-
phany, there were pontifical vespers in the said chajiel, in presence of
the Pf)pe, and, on thefolUnvin<r day, high mass in the Basilica of St. Peter,
celebrated by the Cardinal of iVnjou. The Pope was again present. An
old (locumeTit was made use of, a bull of the first year of Mis Holiness Pope
Innocent, owing to the lack of a new bull, all hough I liad, on the evening
of the previous day, warned the train-bearer of the said cardinal-celebrant
that one ought to be engrossed. The sermon was preached by a certain
Roman, a disciple of Pomjwnio ; he was very conceited, and pleased no
one.

On Thursday, the 2nd of the month of Fehniary, the Feast of the Purifi-
cation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, His Holiness, arrayed as usual, came to
the greater chapel, where the cardinals in their capes paid him homage.
'J'he two last deacons assisted the Poj)e, while the two first assistant deacons
put on their vestments. When they were ready, they returned to his
sMirvice, and tlie other two to their places. Then the I*ope blessed the
candles which had been placed on his left, in the corner where the assistant

TIIK DIARY OF JOHN lUIRCIIAKI) 127

i>rcluU-s tisiitilly sit, anil in llir iiiciiiil iiiic nil llu- (ardiimU iissttincii tlicir
vi'slmcnls in llicir plncfs. Al'tcr the IxMii'dirlion, the Vicf-OliuiicflNir ^uve
nindli's lo I lie Vo\n\ and llii-n llu' \\>\u- fo liini find olhcrs, as iwiud. AITcr
llu' cMidinMls canic lli«' I'lnipcror of Ciinslanlinoplc, l(» wlioni llic I'opf
pi'i'paii'd lo '^'i\r a candli- of red wax, like IIiom- usually ^ivcn to I lie
assistants, hut, on his sayin<f thai hi" ought lo havo a wnitc one Mkc a
canhnal, lir n'ct'ivcd an onMiiary white one. I had ord/iincd that the
cardinals, when nccivint!; their candles, should kiss first the knee and then
llu- hand. 'This did not suit llu- Cardinal ol" S. Marco, who declared that
the hnnd was the more lionourahle nuMuber, and sliould l)e kissed first.

'The Canhnal ot" S. Cleniente, who was to eelehrate, received only one
candle; alter its rec(>ption, he went to the fald-stool, where he took off his
eliasul)le, and assumed, first a capi-, and then sandals and vestments for
mass, as usual. Don lU>rnardino, the private ehaml)erlain, should have
held the Toju'^s sninll candl(> ali<irht from the <rosj)el till after the elevation,
instead of which he put it out, and placed it above the altar; for the
i^ospel, however, and the elevation of the Sacrament, the I'ope held it alight,
and the others d'n\ the same. Other rites were observed in the customary
way.

On Anh Wvdncsdai/^ the Ht/i of Fcbntari/, the Pope, in the aforesaid
clmpel, blessed the ashes which the Cardinal of S. Pietro ad Vincula, who
was to celebrate, first placed on the Pope, then the Pope on him, the other
cardinals, and the rest, as usual. The sermon was preached by Don Giovanni
Francesco iMarasca, the Pope^s acolyte, in rochet and ca})e.

On the F'rrst Sundai/ in Lent, the Rev. Father Don luistachio, Arch-
bishop of Aries, assistant to the Pope, celebrated public nias.s in the afore-
said chapel, in presence of the Pope. The sermon was preached by a
certain Dominican friar, on behalf of the Procurator of that Order. All
other rites were observed as ordained in the Ceremonial as for the 12th of
February.

On ihe Second Sundai/ in Lent, the \^th of Febniari/, Don Tommaso,
Bishop of Dol-de-Bretagne, and assistant to the Pope, celebrated public
mass in the aforesaid chapel, and in presence of the Pope, with the accus-
tomed ceremonial. The sermon was preached by the Procurator of the
Franciscans.

O71 Wednesda//, the 22iid of February^ in the Chuix'h of the Spanish
Hospital, obsequies were held for the soul of Don Alfonso, Bishop of
Civita. Public mass was celebrated by the Rev. Father Don Filippo, Arch-
bishop of Antivari, who alone, after a sermon preached by the Procurator
of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine, gave the benediction. The
Cardinal of Siena was present, and a great number of prelates, and the
households of some of the cardinals. Around the catafalque were placed
twenty-three torches, while eleven were assigned for the tomb, and six for the
elevation of the Sacrament. The prelates and mourners received candles
of one pound, the rest smaller ones. Torches were given to the cardinals
celebrating and assisting. The arms of the deceased were painted on sheets
of paper, and affixed to the walls and columns of the church, contrary to
my instructions. Ever\i:hing else was done as usual.

On the Third Sunday in Lent, the 26th of Febniary, Don Leonai'do,
Bishop of Albenga, and vicar of the Pope, celebrated public mass in the
aforesaid chapel. The Pope was not present. The sermon was preached
by the Procurator of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine.

On TJmrsday, the 9.nd of March, in the morning, and about the four-
teenth hour, the body of Lazzaro Oria, Genoese envoy, who had died on

128 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the iiSth of February preceding, wjis, after the entrails and other internal
orj^ans hail been taken out, for preservation, carried from the house oppo-
site to the Curia Pr'nnatonnn, in which he (hed, to the llasihca of St.
Peter, and escorted by the mourners, the Pope's liousehold, twelve prelates,
and certain other invited guests. I do not know wlint plan was followed,
because Don Maurizio Cibo, the Pope's brother, gave the cliarge and superin-
tendence of affairs to Giovanni Maria, my colleague, who, I know, arranged
everytliing far from well. He had large candles given to the mourners,
who came in a disorderly way to the said basilica, and to whom, as they
sat with the prelates in the company of the canons, in front of the altar of
Sta. Maria and the Host, Friar Adamo Harbaro |)reached a lengthy sermon,
which lasted for an hour after 1 arrived. At its end, 1 arranged that the
mourners, attended bv coiu'iers, should lead the way to the house of the
decease<l, and that the rest should go wherever they liked.

On Lddnrc \l{i-fnshmeiU\ Sundaij, tlic Fourth in Lent, the 5th (yf March,
His Holiness, wearing a stole above the rochet and cape, blessed the Hose
in his private chamlKT in presence of the cardinals, who then came with the
Pope and the cross to the greater chapel, two by two, the higher digni-
taries leading the way. First walked Don Sinolfo,' clerk of the Chamber,
carrying the Hose, which he placed in the said chapel above the centre of
the altar. The Cardinal of Gran celebrated public mass with the customary
ceremonies. The sermon was preached by the Procurator of the Order of
the Carmelites. After mass, all withdrew, and the Rose was left on the
altar, in charge of the sacristan.

On Passion Sundaij, the Fifth in Lent, the\9.th of March, the Rev.
Father Don Clemente, Hishop of Mende,- cousin to the Cardinal of S.
Pietro ad Vincula, celebrated public mass with the customary ceremonial,
in presence of the Pope. The sermon was preached by Don Tito, Bishop
of Castro in the Patrimony, in a violet cope and white mitre, which he
did not take off after the Angelical Salutation, nor till the end of the
sermon, when he published the indulgences. This was wrong. He also
went wrong in the publication of the indulgences, for he published indul-
gences for seven years, when the Pope had only granted them for five.

On Palm Sundaij, the Ydth of the -mid month of March, His Holiness,
arrayed as usual, came to the greater chapel, where, standing at his seat,
according to custom, after the cardinals in their capes had done homage, and
had then assumed their vestments, he blessed the palms which had been
got ready and placed in the comer to his left hand, the scat of the assistant
prelates, begimiing with the words : Dominns volmcurn. Oremus. Ange
fidem in te sperantium, etc. Next, omitting the preface, he said : Orejnu.s:
Pdimns, iJornine, and the five following collects, and then put in the
incense, and sprinkled and incensed them, although the Ordinary says that
they should Ik.- sprinkled and incensed Ijefore the collect : Deus, (jui Filium
ticnm,ctc. I did this to prevent so many changes, but the ordinary arrange-
ment and observance is the most convenient. The Vice-Chancellor gave
palms to the Pontiff"; then the Pontiff, after receiving the gremial, gave
them to him and to others, as usual. Before the benediction of the palms
I stationed the Illustrious I^)rd the Grand Duke of Motiopoli, who had
lately, for religious reasons, come to the city one day between Mid-Lent

' " Ami wrongly, bfcause, if tlic Pope is not nrcseiit, it ought cither not to be carried
at all, or slioiiirl anyhow ho placed privately on the alt-ir." 'I'his observation, presumably
of Paris de (Jrasnis, in given only in the .\IS.S. I 17, ALOH, 515!).

* Minuitfn>.ifi, Mende. Home of the MSS. {'ATAl, /il.'i!)) give Afmuifen.<iiii, an obvious
mistake^ since San Miniato was not made a biahopric till 1022, by Gregory XV.

THI-: DIARY OI- JOHN lUJRCHARl) 129

mikI I'lission Sunday, <>m the lii^licst sfcp of llic lliioiic iil llii- Popr's left
Imiul, and Don .Mauii/,i«) ("ibo, Hit- Poju-'s hrol lu r, al llic I\hh''m Icfl li/uul,
on llu« sHiuu sli'p. 'I'o llii'iu i\\v Tope jfixvv. his tw<» ^ivut. piilnis to hold
and lo carry in the proorssioii. AfU-r the canhiials, fhr next f<> n-cfivc Ihc
|)uhii was tlir Ilinpt-ror ol' Conshinliiioplc, and allcr liiiii thi' aforesaid (hike
and Ihr said Don Mamizio wiio \va.s on his K-l'l. .\hiss was cc'lthratcd hy
the Very Rev. Ltird C'unhnal of S. Ch'inente, lo whom llis Ilohiiess ^iivc
one pahn only. 'I'he deacon and snh-deacon of the chapel, owin<^ to the
careh'ssness of llu> ahbol, onr sacristan, wore dalmatics and timicles of
llu> (K'sio-n of I'ope Ht)niface, l)laclv and interwoven with green (ioweis, an<l
the I three I sinjjjers of the Passion had albs, with stoles that were red, hlack,
and violet respectively —an error that I was nnable to repair in time.
Evervthin<i; else was done as usnal.

On WcdiH-.'iddi/ in Ho/// UVc/i-, ■ichuk 7C(i.s the 2Und of the immth oj
March, at the twelfth hour or thereabouts, Tenebrac was sung in the greater
chapel of the Apostolic Palace, in Home, at St. Peter's. The oflice was
attended by His Holiness, who came from his chamber, in which he had
been vested by the cardinal and deacons in amice, alb, girdle and violet
stole below^ a red cajjc, with which he retained his reel biretta; he did not
wear a mitre, but came to the chapel in a cape like an unmitred cardinal ;
there was no cross, but lu> was followed by the cardinals, those of higher
x'ank first and the others behind. The train of his robe was gathered up
and carried behind His Holiness by the Rev. Father Don Eustachio,
Archbishop of Aries, the most important of the assistants then present.
In the chapel His Holiness knelt and prayed as usual, while the assistant
bishops adjusted the folds of his cape. After he had kept silence for a
short pace, I genuflected before His Holiness, and made a sign to him.
He rose, and, half uncovering his head, and half turning to the altar, said
a silent Pater noster, which, when he had silently finished, he covered his
head, and sat down, whereas he should have continued standing until the
choir had finished the antiphon and begun the psalm. The choir began
the antiphon and proceeded with matins according to the Ordinary. The
choir also sang the Lamentations and Lections in their place, where they do
their other singing. At the end of the versicles of the first, second and
third nocturns, I genuflected before His Holiness, and made him a sign.
He rose, and, half uncovering his head, and half turning to the altar, said
a silent Pater noster, which, when he had finished in silence, he sat down
and covered his head, and the assistant bishops adjusted the folds of his
cape, and the choir sang the Lections. In the same way he rose when the
Bened'ictus was afterwards begun, and at its close sat down again until the
beginning of the antiphon : Chrtstus factus est, etc. Then he rose and
descended to the fald-stool, where he knelt with uncovered head, and so
remained, until the Christus factus est, etc., was ended, and the choir said a
silent Pater noster, and then the Miserar, etc., in an inaudible voice. This
done, the Pope, kneeling as before, said the collect : Respice, qiiesicmus
Domine, etc. But observe that they should not all have knelt, till the
completion of the antiphon : Christus factiis.^

These matins were heard by a few of the cardinals, viz. the Vice-
Chancellor, Anjou, and S. Pietro ad Vincula, and, I think, three cardinal-
priests and four cardinal-deacons. The rest was done as ordered in the

1 MSS. 147 and the CLigi MSS. (L. i. x., f. 24), immediatelv after Christus factus,
give : " Tlris is false, because at tliat word ' obedient,' known as the ' bond of obed'ence,*
the Pope and the rest kneel in token of obedience." This remark is not given in the
MSS. 5521.

VOL. I. Q

I30 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Book of (\'ivnu)iiies. Matins enikMl, the I'ope returned to his chamber,
where lie took ofl" his sacred vestments. The Carchnal of Siena was of
opinion tliat the cardinals ou«j;ht to precede the Pope, jis they had done on
other occjusions, when he wore a stole. Tliis, however, was not done,
because the Pope never goes in public without a stole.

On Thursdaij in JIol// Wcfk\xvh'uh xcti.t the '■Z\ird of the month of March ^
the Very Rev. Don Rodrigo, Hishop of Porto, and Vice-Chancellor of
the Ilolv Roman Church, said the oflice. lie celebrated niiuss in the <jjreater
chapel of the Palace of St. Peter's, in the accustomed way. The Pope
came to the chapel in a cope, an embroidered and ajjparelled alb and a
precious mitre, and escorted by the cjirdinals, as is the custom. When
the C'oimnuuion had been rea(l by the celebrant, the aforesaid cardinal,
the Rev. lather in Christ, Don Giovanni, Bislu)})-elect of Tours, and
master of the Apostolic Palace, who, before the beginning of mass, had had
the chest that held the candles carried to the chamber of the sacristan,
distributed candles near the altar for the procession ; that is to say, white
ones to the cardinals, of three pounds or thereabouts, and common wax
ones to the prelates, of two pounds. All these prelates, after the Com-
munion, left the chancel of the chapel, and received their appropriate vest-
ments, and returned to the chapel, and to their places, before the candles
were distributed. Meantime mass was ended, and arrangements were made
for a second chalice for the Sacrament and torches for the same, and the
rest, as in the new Ceremonial. After mass the Pope gave the benediction in
his seat, according to custom, without indulgences. That given, the Very
Rev. Lords the Cartlinals of Siena and S. Giorgio withdrew from the Pope,
leaving him alone, and near the bench of the cardinal -deacons they received
his customary vestments ; taking these they returned to the Pope, and
when he had laid aside his white cope and stole, they, with the help of the
acolj'tes and sacristan, vested \\\\\\ in |)recious red ones. In the meantime
all the airdinals received their vestments, standing in their places, and
when they were all arrayed, the Very Rev. Don (4iovaiuii, Cardinal of
Milan, senior cardinul-priest, and two acolytes with two thuribles and but
one incense-boat, advanced to the Pontiff, and the Pope, according to
custom, placed incense in both thuribles. In the meantime, the pi'ocession
for carrying the Sacrament to the small chapel was organized as usual.
Then the Pope went up to the altar, and there, laying aside his mitre, and
kneeling on the topmost step of the altar, he censed the Sacrament, which
lay in a chalice, swinging the thurible three times. After the incensation,
he remained there kneeling, and the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal the Vice-
Chancellor, who was at the Pope's side, advanced, and had celebrated at
the altar, and, in front of the altar, gave the kneeling Pope the c;halice
with the Sacrament. The Pope, rising with uncovered head, and wearing
round his neck a Ix-autifid silk veil, which had been put on at the altar
by the (cardinal-deacons assisting, carried It to the lesser chapel under a
baldacchino, going from the chancel of the greater chapel as far as the door
of the lesser chaj)el. The baldacchino was canied by eight bishops and
archbishops, that is to say, l)y five assistants, and three envoys and prelates
who were not assistants, Ixjaiuse the ninnlxT of these was insufficient. They
all precedwi the Sacrament, the elect ones with birettas and mitres in their
hands, and the other prelates and cardinals without iintres.

Sixteen vvhit(; torches were carried in front of the .Sacrament — that is
to say, twelve of three pounds each, while four were the large ones that we
use at the elevation of the Host in the great chaj)el — and then two large
candelabra with lights. These were all carried by the chaplains of the

Till': DIARV Ol- JOHN HURCIIAKI) 131

cnnliiml cflchnil iiii;, willi cmikIIi ^1 icks. W'licii llic Pope n-acliid IIh- lop
sl«'p ol" the lillK' clinpcl, lie llicic kiu-ll down, and llic Very l(<v. Lord
Cardinid llu' Vi<'i'-('lmncclloi- nroicsnid received llie elinlic-e willi Hu;
SacrimienI IVoiii liis liands, nnd replaced II in a caskt'l. wliicli had iM-cri
nrraiisi;ed lliere ahovc llieallar. Tlien llic incense hoal was served l)y llic
l.ord Cardinal ol Milan aforesaid, and I lie I'ope placed incense in one
tlinrihle, and censed Ihe Sacraiiienl, kneelin;^, as ahove. Iminediately after
this incensation, I lie Vi(v-('luincell()r, assisti'd by the sacrislan, locked the
casket, and ^av*' llie ki'y lo Ihe sacrislan. 'I'lien Ihe Pope rose, piil on his
mitre, and walked in procession lo tlu> placi' ol" llu- Heni'diclion, preceded
hy the prelates and cardinals, as usual. The haldacchino over the I'opc
WHS carried by the more important envoys and oilier laymen there present.
When they reaclu'd the placi' of" Hen(>(liction, all the canhnals did nomatro
to the Pope, because llu'y had not done homa<^e at mass. Tliis over, llie
Pope turned to the people, and the bull of anathemas was read and
pronounced, first in Latin by Don (iirolamo Cala^rano, apostolic sub-
deacon, and tlu'H in the Italian tongue by the V\'ry Rev. Don (Jiovanni,
Cardinal di Colonna. Meant ime the l*()pe and all the cardinals, as well as
the prelates, held their lighted candles in their hands, and, when the
reading of the bull was over, they all flung them to the people. Then
attendants laid a black cloth or carpet over the covering in front of the
Pope, and the Pope read the solenui benediction from the book, in the
usual way. After that he blessed the people, and returned under a bal-
dacchino to the third hall of the palace, where thirteen beggars were waiting
to be washed. ^Mmost all the cardinals also returned with the l*ontitt", in
their vestments, and, so arvayed, stood till the end of the manddtum^
though this is neither usual nor suitable. They should take off their vest-
ments, and then, if they like, they can assist the I'ope in their capes only,
with the exception of the one cardinal-deacon who is to read the gospel,
and also of the sub-deacon who reads the bull on the loggia, and who
should be there in full diaconal vestments. At the top of the hall, in front
of the last or low'est step of the throne, was a wooden seat, which had been
arranged for the Pope in that place with two stools, as usual, and two
stools on either side for the two cardinal-deacons assisting, and to the right
of the Pope"'s seat a long high bench for the thirteen beggars who sat
there, awaiting their washing. So high was it that the said beggars had
their feet up on a form of the same height as that on which the cardinals
usually sit. A credence had also been arranged in a corner against the
wall, opposite to the Pope*'s seat, and on it two great gilded vases, and
other very ornate ones, and eight basins and other things for ornaments,
and eight basins and six Jugs, as ordained in the Book of Ceremonies.

When the Pope came there, the assistant cardinals took off his cope and
precious stole, and arrayed him in a violet stole and simple red cope, and
pectoral cross set with pearls, and a simple mitre ; and ever>i:hing else
as ordained in the Ceremonial was done. The gospel was sung by the
Cardinal of Siena. The Pope, after taking off his cope, and retaining the
alb, stole and mitre, knelt down in his mitre, and washed the right foot of
each, kissed it, and gave to each a piece of cloth, and two ducats and two
carlinos. The basin with the money was carried by Don Gaspare Blondo,
clerk of the Chamber, and the other basin, with the pieces of cloth, by
Don Francesco Brevi, auditor of the Rota, because no other clerk of the
Chamber w^as present. The Illustrious Loi'd the Grand Duke of Monopoli
gave water to the Pontiff. Everything else was done as in the new
Ceremonial.

132 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Observe, however, that the Cardiiml of" S. Marco reproved me because I
allowed the ehanife of the l\)|)e's stole and cope from white to red to take
place in the j^reuter chapel after mass, before the Corjnis Domini was
conveved to the small chapel ; for he thoui^ht, and was riijht in thinking,
that the carryinj^ of the Sacrament shonld be conducted in white vestments,
and that the {)rocession should go in state, or be conveyed to the place in
the siime white vestments, that the vestments of the Tope and of all the
cardinals might match ; and that then, before homage is paid in that spot,
the Pope should change the aforesaid vestments and put on the red ones,
which signify justii-e and severity. This appearetl to me, too, a more
seemly plan.

After dinner attendants stripj)ed not only the whole of the Pope\s
chapel so thoroughly, that no hangings were left on the walls or carpets on
the ground, but also the Pope\s seat, on which there remained only one
cu-shion of purple velvet. Tne altar, too, was absolutely stripped by the
sacristan, both before and above, and only six c-andelabra, with a plain
covered cross on a bare stand, without any cloth, were left on the
altar.

This evcninir, about the twenty-second hour, Tcncln-nc was sung in the
gi-i'ater chapel, with rites as on the day before. The Pope was present and
many of the cardinals.

At the end of matins, the Cardinal of S, Marco blamed me because I
had allowed the Pope, who had come to his fald-stool, to genuflect at the
fald-stool at the end of the antiphon that follows the liaiedictus, and
throughout the antiphon, Chri.stu.s Jaiiu.s, etc., and not only at its close.
He said that there ought to be no genuflection during the antiphon,
Chn.stii.s fdctu-s; etc., but at its close only. For the Pate?' noster and the
Mi.scrirc and for the collect Jii.spicc, etc., the Pope came without a cross,
followed by the cardinals, and with the said Archbishop of Cartagena, the
chief bishop assisting, cairying his train in the same way. At the end of
matins, he returned to his chamber.

It had been arranged by the Very Rev. Lords the Cardinals the Vice-
Chancellor and S. Pietro ad Vhicula on Palm Sunday last, that to-day the
Very Rev. I^ord the Vice-Chancellor, and to-morrow the Very Rev. Lord of
S. Pietro ad Vincula, should celebrate the oflice and mass, and such was
the intimation sent both yesterilay and to-day at dinner-time to the
cardinals.

ThiM morning, however, about or before daybreak, the Cardinal of
S. Pietro rode to Ostia, unknown to anybody, unless to the Pope, or
possibly also to the Cardinal of Anjou. He was going to travel or sail
thence to Genoa and Avignon, because of wars that are being projected
between the Roman Church on the one hand, and King Ferdinand ot
Sicily, and (ieritile Virgineo Orsim', captain of the League and adherent
of Ferdinand, on the other. Accordingly to-day, after dinner. His Holiness
•sent notice anfl recjuest by the I^)rd Abbot of S. Sebastiano to the Very Rev.
Ix)rd Cardinal the Vice-Chancellor, that, on the following day, owing to the
absence of the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro ad Vincula, he would
celebrate the oflice and mass. 'Hiis invitation the said Vice-Chancellor, to
avoid scandal and to please His Holiness, accepted.

On Friday in IIolij Wcch., xcliich is called Good. Friday^ and which is the
mth day of the month of March, the Very Rev. Lord the Vice-Chancellor
and Bisiiop of Porto said the office in the greater chapel of the Palace of
St. Peter. An altar wa.s j)repared with a f)lack velvet cloth on the front,
and on the altar was placed only one simple covering, with a bare stand

TiN<: niAin' oi- joiin iujikmari) 133

nb<)vi> il, ill I lie (('iilrc »il' wliicli was u plain covncd <i(»ns, (iimI on ciflH-r >ii<l«;
six ciUKlclMhrH willi llu' li;;lils oul. In llic same way, on flic t<»|) of tli*-
allar, nnd near llic middle ol" llic said slaiwl, wlicrc llic hnr.sc of Ilic
forporals is nsiially placrd, iln'if was placed anollicr sinidlcr cross, also
coviTcd, and iiiadi' <»(" ^old and pearls and precious .stones, wjiicli had Im-cii
ananj;ed for lliisollice. A credence had heen arian^fcd, and covered with
a simjile clolh, whiih was disposed over it in such a way that it hini;^ down
on no side, and on il wi'ri' I wo nnlii^hlecl candelahra, with a hasin and pitj,
without stands. Mverythiim I'lse was arranged as in the (.'ereinoniid.
Moreover, ahove th(> clianci'l of the chapel were placed six torclu-s, not
li<i;hled, in the usual way. 'I'he Vicc-C'hancellor assumed all the pontifical
vestments except the sandals and i^loves, as usual, and did not say the
})salm : (■^mnii dihrtd, etc. 'Vhc l'o[)e, after he had been arrayed in the
Camera l'aj)agalli in amice, alb, «rirdle, violet stole, and scarlet cope, came,
wt>arin<jj a simple mitre on his head, and j)receded by the cross, the cardinals,
and the rest, as usual, to the t!;reat chapel, and the chief assistant leathered
up the borders of his cope, and carried them. The I'ope prayed at an empty
fmd-stool, that had only one single violet cushion on the top, and another
small cushion {)laced below on a foot-stool on the Pope''s left. Tiie Vice-
Chancellor came and knelt on the bare ground, w ith his arms on a bare stool,
and they prayed for the space of one Mi.srrcfc or thereabouts. The Pope
mounted a bare throne, and sat on a bare seat, on which only a single violet
cushion had been placed. Two cardinal-deacons assisted him, sitting on either
si(le in the accustomed way, and the Canhnal Vice-Chancellor, who was the
celebrant, seated himself at the fald-stool, as is the custom. The oflice was
begun and continued, as in the Ceremonial. The deacon and sub-deacon of
the chapel were arrayed in black phmctaH [or folded chasubles] folded over
the breast as usual. The sermon was preached by Don Antonio Lolio of
S. Germano, chaplain to my Lord the Cardinal of Siena, and a truly good
and wise man, and much beloved by the Cardinal of Siena aforesaid. He
fell ill on Monday, the 24th of April, after dinner, and on Wednesday, the
26th of the same month, at Rome, in the house of the said cardinal, at
the twentieth hour or thei'eabouts, he died of the plague, and his spirit
returned to God who made it. May his soul rest in peace. He was buried
the same evening in the Church of S. Sebastian©, close to the house of the
aforesaid cardinal. His Holiness"'s brother was present at the service.
Owing to forgetfulness I did not place him, for the Adoration of the Cross,
behind the cardinals, but behind all the bishops who were in the chapel,
and his actual place was between two lay envoys. The Lord Protonotary
de Nigris, governor of the city, who was behind all the bishops and in front
of the Pope"'s brother, paid homage to the Pope, along with the protonotary
of Sermoneta, who was assisting. After this veneration. His Holiness went
in procession to the small chapel for the Sacrament, and the Very Rev.
Lord Vice-Chancellor, the celebrant, arrayed in full pontifical vestments,
except the mitre, which he did not wear, walked alone behind all the
cardinals, and inmiediately in front of the Pope. Behind him were the
cardinal-deacons who assisted the Pope, and bore the borders of the Pope's
cope on either side.

In the small chapel the Vice-Chancellor, with the aid of the sacristan of
the chapel of the palace, opened the casket of the Sacrament. The Pope
censed It kneeling. Then the Vice-Chancellor drew out from the casket the
chalice with the Sacrament ; the sacristan, with the help of the cardinal-
deacons, placed a silk cloth round the Pope's neck ; and the Vice-Chancellor
gave the Sacrament to His Holiness, who carried It to the great chapel.

134 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

while the assistant prelates carrietl the haUlaeehiiio, and the choir sjing :
VfxilUi rt'^it, etc.

Hoth yesterday and to-day sixteen white torches were every time carrietl
in front of the Sacrament, twelve close to It, while the other fonr were the
lar«fe sort that we use in the j^rcat chapel for the elevation of the Host;
there were also two candelabra with lights in the great chapel. I myself
placed the Sacrament on the altar, assisted by the said Vice-Chancellor.
Tlien the Pope, after placing incense in the thurible, knelt and censed It,
and then receiveii his mitre and juscended the throne, and the service was
didy continue<l. About, however, the end of C hrht us f actus est, etc., the
Pope in his mitre descended from the throne to a fald-stool, where, when the
antiphon was finished, he knelt to the end, though wrongly, as I said above.
He said the collect : Iii:s-j)ia', (/ucfiimns-, etc., and then, after receiving his
mitre, went to his chamlxT, preceded by the cross and the cardinals, while
one of the assistant bishops gathered u{) and carried the borders of his
cope. At the Adoration of the Cross the Pope offered twenty-five gold
ducats.

After dinner, at the second hour or thereabouts, Tenehrae was sung in
the greater chapel aforesaid, with the accustomed rites. The Pope was
absent, and only seven of the cardinals present. The Cardinal of Parma,
who was to celebrate twice on the morrow, said the collect : lie.sjJKr,
quesurmis, etc., at the end of matins, kneeling in his seat. The Pope''s seat
was entirely bare, with only one violet cushion lying on it, as to-day. In
front of the altar was a pall of Servian cloth, with the Passion of Christ
worked on it, and above the altar was a single simple cloth and a bare
stand, in the middle of which was a cross, and on either side six caiidelabra
with the customary numl)er of candles, and above the chancel six torches.

On llolif Satnrdcuf^ the Vig-'il of the liesurrcction of Our Lord Jc.ms
Christ, K'hUh was the iloth da/j of March, the altar of the greater chapel
was an'anged for a festival. There was a more costly cross in the centre,
pictures of tiie apostles SS. Peter and Paul and six candelabra on either
side, and two frontals on the altar, a white one underneath and a violet one
alx)ve it. The Pope\s scat was arranged with two covers, and a credence
was also arranged with the customary appurtenances, and an Easter candle
and a pulpit, as ordered in the Hook of Ceremonies. The V^ery Rev. Lord
Giovanni, Cardinal of Parma, who was to say the mass and ofHce, came to
the chapel, where he received the sandals and full pontifical vestments,
including the dalmatic. Wlicn arrayed in this, but without the gloves,
etc., he received a violet cope, and advanced to the altar, where, stan(hng
facing the altar on the epistle side, from a book placed above the altar he
blessed the new fire offered him in .some vessel, with the words and actions
prescribed in the Ceremonial and Missal. Then in the same place and in
the same way he blessed the grains of incense that were to be {)laced in the
Pawhal candle, and sj)rinkled and censed them. After this he returned to
the fald-stool, where he took off* his cope, and received the gloves and other
vestments and a sim[)le mitre, in the accustomed way. When he was thus
arrayed, the Pojk,-, robed in amice, alb, girdle, and stole, all violet, and red
cojK.' and mitre, lx)th simple, came to the chapel, preceded by the cross, the
cardinals, and the rest, in the accustomed way ; and, on the approach of
the Cardinal of Milan, senior cardinal-priest, Giovanni Maria advanced
with the thurible, and the Pope put in the incense, 'i'hen we went to the
little cha{K'l, where was the candle lighted by new and holy fire. I walked
first in the procession, and on my left hand walked the celebrant's chaplain,
with the thurible and incen.se-boat ; behind us walked the sub-deacon of the

^

Till*. DIAKY OI' JOHN HUKCMARD 135

('lia|K*l ill ail all),' l)iil willioiil /i/anr/ti and liiiiicic, carryiiif^ llic- I*ojM''m
cross ill sucli a way tliat the Iiiia^i' of the Ch'oss was turnccl towards liiiii, and
not away iVoiii liiiii. 'i'licn canic (he (-ardinal deacon, arrayed in a daliiiatie,
and lu'liiiid liiin various cliaplains, who advanced eaiiyiiij^ the sacred vessels,
and liieii the lour chaplains of the celehiant, walkin|r two /ind two. In
the small chapel the deacon received the reed which had hc-eii arran^wl
with three candles, and I the candle, li<;hted with new fire. We then
enteii'd, and condncted everything!; as prescrihed in the Ceremonial. When
the deacon san^' the Ijn/icn C/iri.stl the first time the Pope and the
celebrant stood up, and the deacon blessed the I'asciial candle, and all was
done as in the CeremoniMl. All the prophecies were snn^ by the choir, for
His IIt)liness so willed it, and would not have them sunif by the cardinals,
as Sixtiis had in former days ordained. In place of the tenth collect, after
the tenth prophecy, owin^ to a mistake of iiiiiiu in turning over two leaves
of the IVlissal, the cardinal celebratinir sang the eleventh collect, but after-
wards in place of the eleventh he said the tenth. The two sin<rers who
sang the Litany made a mistake, and, before they came to the words:
7V r()i>wiius audi /jo.v, turned over two pages, so omitting all their contents,
and singing : C/iri.stc audi /u),v, etc., as at the end of the Litany. This
caused a great sensation, for they ought to have said in its order everything
which should duly come between the verse Pcccatorcs and the end of the
Litany. The same singers made another mistake too, for they stopped
singing Ki/rie dfis'on before the Pope was censed and the circle of the
cardinals made aroimd the Po{)e. This also caused a sensation, for the
c-ardinal who was celebrating did not wait for instructions from me when
the choir stopped singing, but sang the Gloria in excclsis before singing the
Ki/ric damn. The Pope refused to sing the first Alleluia., as Sixtus used
to tlo, and desired the celebrant to sing all three, which he did. Mean-
time Don Girolamo Calagrano, the sub-deacon, entered the sacristy near
the greater altar, while the choir were saying : Et in terra, etc., and there
received white vestments, as though he were going to sing the epistle.
After the epistle he issued forth, and, standing on the last step of the
Pope's throne, that is, on the chapel floor in front of the Pope, he sang :
Pater sancte, annuncio vohis quod est Alleluia. This said, he rose, and went
out to disrobe without kissing the Pope'^s foot. I stood at his left hand
while he sang, and walked before him on his way in and out. The said
sub-deacon ought, however, after saying the above-mentioned words, to
have kissed the Pope''s foot — a ceremony which I omitted by mistake,
because I did not find it in the Ceremonial of Don Pientino, though I
came across it afterwards in that of Don A. Rebioli.

When the choir had finished the Et in terra, and the cardinal-
celebrant had to say Pax robi^, he began to say Dominus vohiscum, but I
realized it at the first syllable, and I at once warned him, so he said :
Doniinus, pax vobis in the same breath. Then the service was continued as
in the Ordinary and Ceremonial. While the antiphon : Vespere autem, etc.,
was being said, and before the Magnificat, the Pope put in the incense, and
when the Magnijicat was begun, the cardinal-celebrant censed the altar ;
then he was censed himself, then the Pope, and all the others as usual.

The Very Rev. Lord the Cardinal of S. Marco was not in chapel
this moniing. The Very Rev. Lord Cardinals the Vice-Chancellor,

^ "And wrongly, for he ought to have been in a planeta." This observation,
presumably of Paris de Grassis, though wanting in the Chigi MSS. and 5521, is given
in tlie other MSS.

136 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Naples, and Sieim blanietl inc tor the ccnsiiii;- of the allar during the Ma-
giiipcat by the cardinal-celebrant, saying that after the Alhluia, etc., for
vespers had been begun, the celebrant ought, on the epistle side, to have
said everytliing, including tiie collect : Sp'iritum nohi.s; Doni'inc, etc., in a low
voice, that he ought then to have taken oil' all his vestments at the fald-slool,
and gone to his place among the other cardinals, so leaving the censing of
the altar, tuid the singing of the aforesaid collect : Spiritum nobift, Dom'ine,
etc., for vespers, to the Pope, whose vespers they were, because His Holiness
Wiis going to celebrate on the following day. ' I replied to the Very llev.
Lord Cardinals aforesaid, that the aforesaid matters neither could nor ought
to \yc done as they had said, but in the way in which they actually had been
tlone, because these vespers were a part of the mass, and were not pro[)erly
vespers at all, but an arrangement in place of a post-connnunion prayer
occurring after mass, for, after the collect, is said : Itc inissa est, and not
licncdiairnii.s, as is usually said at vespers; accordingly this service cannot
be divided from mass, but must necessarily be performed by the celebrant,
and conchuled by the deaccjn, with the words : Itc mi.s.sa est. To this the
Very llev. Lord Cardinal of Siena appeared to consent. I related the
above conversation on another day to the Cardinal of S. Marco, who un-
reservedly approved my view, and said that matters should be so observed.
His Holiness Pope Innocent VHL also favoured my view, and said that,
when he was in minor orders, he had frequently celebrated on this vigil in
the chapel, in the presence of Sixtus IV., and had invariably censed the altar
at the Mag'/iijicat, as indeed ought to be done, and is uncjuestionably the
proper procedure.

To-day's Feast, that of the Amiunciation of the IJlessed Virgin Mary,
was by His Holiness postponed till Tuesday, the i^8th of this present month
next after Easter.

On Sujidajj, the 26th of the month of March, the Resurrection of Our
Saviour Jesus Christ, His Holiness early in the morning came in state to
the Basilica of St. Peter, when His Holiness celebrated the office, and
everything was done as contained and prescribed in the Ceremonial. The
chalice with the Hosts for the communicants was placed at a convenient
distance between the altar cross and the chalice arranged '"or mass by the
Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Giorgio, chamberlain, who had sung the
gospel and stood continuously with covered head till the Pope was about
to say : Per omnia .secula seculorum. For the Preface, I called the Very
Rev. Lords (liovanni di Colonna, and Ascanio, viscount, the junior
cardinal-deacons, and di Colomia, a senior, I placed on the epistle side, and
another junior on tlie gospel side at the Pope's left hand, as is prescribed
in the Ceremonial. For this I was blamed by the Cardinal of Siena and
certain others, who said that two junior cardinal-priests, and not
deacons, should Ix- placed there, and that in their times it had always been
so orijanized and arranjied. I wished to arrive at the truth of this matter,
and (juestioned the Cardinal of S. Marco, who told me that I had done
rightly, and that it was for cardinal-deacons and not priests to be so placed ;
that, however. Pope Paul II., of haj)[)y memory, when he himself was
celebrating on a like occasion, desired that the then two junior cardinal-
deacons, viz, of S. Maria in Porticu atid of S. Lucia in Septisolio, who were
his cousins, should not l)e jjlaced there, lest the ignorant should think that
they were stationed there through favouritism, because they were his
cousins ; accordingly he desired that the said Cardinal of S. Marco, and the
Cardinal of A(|uileia, who were the then junior cardinal-priests, should be
so stationed, and this was the anangement that was made. Moreover,

'mi': DIAKV C)I' JOHN lUJRCIIAkl) 137

nt'lcr I lie said occasion, IVoiii llu- liinc ol I he saim- I'aiil onwards lo tli<- last
(lays of Sixhis, llurc were l)iil lew <ai(liiial-(lcacoiis, and it was uccordinj^ly
lU'ccssarv to .supplement tlicni iVoni I lie caidinal-prieMtN. VVIicii the
Cardinal of Siena understood tliis IVoni nie, lie withdrew liis objection, and
Uiese oilier two cardinals stood at llw sides of tlie altar, laciiif^ one another,
until His Holiness mounted Croni the altar to his throne, to communicate.^
As the Pope was on the point of preparinj^ the Sacrament, <ind of s/iyiii^
the words of consecration : Hoc est, (>lc., the Cai'dinal of S. (iiorj^io reminded
His Holiness to renuMnher to leave to the end a j)art of the Hosts in flu?
chaiii'e, for communicatin<r the congregation. At the Prr omnia .scrul/t,
before the PattT no.sirr, there was no response of Avu-n^ but tlie I'ope
continued: Oirniii.t. Pnrcptis, etc. After His Holiness had, on his throne,
conimunicati'd himself, and tlu' deacon and sub-deacon, he did not purify
himself, but tirst conuiumicated the people, and then only purified himself.
'I'his was wronji;, iK'causo he ou«2;ht to nave purified himself innnediately
after the communion of himself and his servers, and to wash his finircrs, not
then, but after the connnunion of the ])eople, since no cardinal-deacon, with
the exception of the server, was this morniiii;; comnumicuted by the Pope,
for they said that they had already received the Connnunion before. After
the servers, the Pope conununicated the Very Illustrious Lord the Grand
Duke of Monopoli, next his, that is the Pope's cousin, and then all present
in the chapel who wished to connuunicate, without exception. The number,
however, was not jjfreat, so that many Hosts were left over. The deacon
of the chai)el stood by a pillar on the epistle side of the altar, with wine in
a largo chalice prepared for the purpose, and with a napkin, as is the
custom, that the connnmiicants might purity themselves and wipe their hps.
When all had communicated. His Holiness purified himself, and washed his
fingers, and bathed his hands in the accustomed manner. The sub-deacon,
who held the chalice containing the Hosts for His Holiness, stood on the
Pope's left ; he should, however, have stood on the right, to enable the
Pope to take the Sacrament from it the more easily, after the chalice with
the Hosts for communicating the people had been carried to the Pontiff.
The Pope sat down, but with uncovered head, and a narrow napkin, worked
in gold, was placed over his knees, and held by two auditors, kneeling on
either side, until the end of the Connnunion. That ended, the napkin was
laid aside, and the sub-deacon carried back the chalice containing the
Hosts, and placed it on the centre of the altar, in the place whei'e it had
firet stood, and there it remained to the end of mass, and until the Pope
left the church. Then the Pope's sacristan gave the Hosts to the sacristan
of the Basilica of St. Peter, who reserved them for the communion of the
faithful. The Pope, having washed his hands, returned to the altar in his
mitre, finished mass, and gave the benediction without his mitre, in the
accustomed way. He did not grant indulgences, because he was about
to give plenary indulgences at the public benediction. The Very Rev.
Lord Cardinal the Vice-Chancellor, w^io was assisting, and the Very
Rev. Lord the Cardinal of Siena, said that the Pope ought not then
to give a benediction at the altar, because he was afterwards going to
give a public one. I replied that this ought not to be omitted owing to

' " Tliis was HTongly done, for the senior ought to be on the gospel side, on the
right and more honourable hand of the altar, and not at the Pope's right, because to-
day in this action he says that the altar stands for the sepulchre of Christ, the Pope, as
it were, taking His place, and so the senior deacon should be on the gospel side vs well
as the junior." Tliis remark, presumably of Paris de Grassis, is given only iu the MSS.
147, 5158, 5159. It is wanting in the Chigi MSS. and in MS. 5521.

ST. h'.iC

138 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the publir one, beaiuse it wjis the coiulnsion of mass, aiul so they aoquioseed
in my opinion. The Pope, after the bene(Uetion, took oft" the paUlum,
which he left on the altar, sayiiii>; meanwhile : Doniino.s- vohiscnm. He was
then earried in procession to the |)lace of pnbiic Henediction, aloii^ the
furthest left aisle of the church, that is, the aisle of the Holy Face [ Vultius'
saiutujt]^ which was then exposed in the place aforesaid. The Po|)e f^ave a
solemn public beneiliction, as the custom is, and then a plenary indulgence,
which was pronounced by tiie cardinal-deacons de Savelli in Latin, and
Colonna in the vulgar tongue. After its publication, the cju'dinals took
oft" their vestments.

All the prelates, and the Poj)e, and the said cardinals one and all
returne<l to tncir places, the Popt- going to the basilica and to the benedic-
tion, and ft)r the benediction he had the tiara on his head.

On the Fir.st Momlm/ after the Feast of' Kas-ter, which zvas the ^7th of the
month of March, the Cardinal of Milan celebrated mass in the great chapel
of the Apostolic Palace of St. Peter, in presence of the Pope, and the
customary ceremonial was observed as at other masses, and there was no
sennon ; only one collect was said.

On Ka.sfcr Tucsdai/, xchich -iCa.s the 28/// of the month of March, there
was no chapel. The Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary,
which had Ix'en transferred to this day, was celebrated, and at the entreaty
of the Very Rev. Ix)rds the Cardinals, and of the Society of the said
Annunciation of the Blessed Marv, His Holiness gave leave to the cardinals
to attend the office in the Church of Santa Maria di Minerva, and accord-
ingly there was neither solenni nor public mass in the })alace chapel. The
.same morning His Holiness Pope Innocent VHI., in the second hall, or
higher chamlK-r over the entrance door of the palace, consecrated the
Rev. Fathers, Don Niccolo as Archbishop of Cosenza, Don Loi'cnzo as
Archbishop of Benevento, and Don Giovanni as Bishop of Tours, in this
order. The aforesaid altar was arrange<l with a cross in the middle and
six candelabra j)laccd on either side, and in the middle all the vestments for
the Po{)e, including the paHnim, with the sole exception of the maniple.
This altar was placed at the top of the said hall, in the middle, near the
wall there, and in a comer, on the epistle side, the sacristr.n prepared his
credence, with the chalice and other necessaiy appuT-tenances for the sacrifice
of the mass. Then on the same side, near the wall, at a distance of six or
eight paces from the credence of the sacristan, was prepared another credence
for the washing of the Pope''s hands, on which were placed two large water-
pots, and two or three basins with their jugs and towels. Also, outside the
said hall, that is, in the first hall, in front of the aforesaid adjacent door
which lead.s from the said first to the said second hall, and in the middle
of it against the wall, Ixtween another wall and the door, an altar was
arranged for the said candidates for consecration, and near the same altar,
at a distance of six or eight paces, was a credence with all the appurtenances
usually employed at a consecration. Also, as His Holiness was this
morning going to bless and consecrate the yt^mufi Dei, since, owing to his
illness, he hatl lx;en unable to bless and consecrate them in the first year of
his pontificate, seven great white chests filled with Jgnn.i Dei, for blessing
and consecration, were prepared and placed against the wall on the gosj)el
side, by order. Also, there was prepared a great silver shell filled with
pure water, which the Rev. Don Tonnnaso, Bishop of Jesi, arrayed in cope
and stole over his rochet, and a simjjle mitre, Ix'fore the Pope came
into the said hall, blessed, sim[)ly, witli .siUt, as is customarily done on
Sundays in {)arish churches. Also the sacristan prej)ared one ampidla

THK DIARY OI- JOHN lUIRCIIART) 139

of lioly «>il, Hiul uiiiillur (iin/>u//(i of ImiI.miiii ; n v/lsc of ualir, ljU-^M<i,
il was siiid, was placed on oiu- sidr on one of the Mii<l clu'sfs of A^nus
J)ti awailin^ lu'iii'dicl ion, iinlil I lie end of mulss. 'I'Iicii \\\vH' caiiii'
lo llic pliicc nroit'said IIU lloliiKss, mid with liiin llic V rry H<'V. I^»rd
Cardinal of Anjon, and lu'liind iiini llic V<Ty Ui-v. Lord ("urdinal of S.
Marco, who stood near tlii! altar on the epistle side. I lis Holiness sat at a
faldstool that had lK>en ari-an<:;ed for him, in his rochet, and assmned the
sandals with the words: Qutiin (I'llictn, etc., as nsunl. Th*' hook was held

by the albresaid Hishoj) of .Jesi, arrayed in a cope, who knelt on the I'ope's
left, and said with him the aforesaid psahns oy the wall. Ik'tvveen tlie
credences of the sacristan and tli(> Pope were placed two stools, on which
the two cardinals afort-suid sat fill the completion of the otiice. In the
mi'antiine the candidates for consi-cration also icceivi'd the sandals and
other vestments at the altar, saying the psalm : Quitm dllccta, etc., and the
rest, in the customary way.

The assistants of the Pope for the consecration, and the attendants of
the said Lords awaiting consecration, were the Uev. Fathers Don Ardicino,
Bishop of Aleria, and Don Antoniano, IJishop of Orense. The server for
carrying the Pope's mitre was the Uev. Father Don Ludovico, Bishoj) of
Capaccio, who put on and took off the Pope's mitre at the proper times.'
The said mitre at such times was held by Don Ugo Benceo, apostolic sub-
deacon, who wore a surplice, and a silk veil, as usual, around his neck. It
would, however, have been more suitable if some chamberlain, robed in a
siu'plice, and wearing the veil round his neck, had carried the mitre for the
Pope. The private chamberlains put on his sandals, and he was otherwise
arrayed by the aforesaid Don L^go and Don Girolamo Calagrano, apostolic
sub-deacons, who themselves, too, went out so soon as they had completed
their duties. The sacristan was in general attendance.

By order of Don Girolamo aforesaid, no acolyte was present, and he
went so far as to express great annoyance at the presence of the said Don
Ugo, saying that it was quite enough for one — that is, for one apostolic
sub-deacon — to attend a consecration of this kind, which the Pope conducts
privately, officiating in person. When everj'thing was ready, His Holiness
seated himself at the fald-stool in front of the altar, and the aforesaid lords
who w ere to be consecrated came before him with their assistants, and, after
genuflections, took their seats on five stools in the accustomed way. So
soon as they were all seated, the Bishops-elect of Cosenza and Benevento
aforesaid came before His Holiness, and, after genuflecting, Benevento, on
behalf of himself and in the third person, first read and then took the oath
of allegiance to the Pope, according to the formula, and after him Cosenza
sw'ore in a similar manner. I think, all the same, that it would have been
more suitable, and it would certainly have been neither improper nor
wrong, if they had said : /, etc., from this Jwiir, etc., and to you, our LoJ-d,
Pope Innocent VIII., and to your successors, etc., and had not followed the
formula in speaking in the third person, this formula being wTitten for an
oath taken between the hands of a cardinal-deacon. I had this oath taken
between the hands of the Pope, and rightly, because they had not already
taken it between the hands of the senior cardinal-deacon, which is the
usual procedure. This much amazed the aforesaid Bishop of Aleria, who
was entirely ignorant of, and unversed in, such ceremonies and observances,

* " This, too, was done inadvisedly, for a cardinal-priest, arrayed in a cope and not in
a p/aneta, ought to place and remove the mitre, and do what is required of an assistant"
(Paris de Grassisj.

I40 TIIK DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

ami ho .viid that an oath of this kind ou<;ht to Ix^ taken in the Apostolic
ChanilK-r. Then, shitting his cri-ound, he said that it ought to be taken
atter the conserration, because in ancient pontificals it is assigned to the
end t)t" the consecration. The Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Marco said
that he luul on various occasions consecrated various persons in the Curia,
but that he could not recollect that any one had ever taken an oath of this
kind. I replied that it was customary for the aforesaid oath to be taken
Ix'fore the expedition of the bulls, and certainly before the consecration,
Ix'tween the hands of the senior cardinal-deacon, and not between the
hands of the consecrator, when the consecration" takes place in the Roman
Curia, but that as these two candidates for consecration had not yet taken
this oath, it was convenient that thev should take it just before their
consecration. The Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of .Vnjou said that he had,
by connnission of the Pope, consecrated many bishops outside the Roman
Curia, and that they hail always taken the oath before the consecration,
according to the tenor of apostolic letters issued for the purpose. Thus
he supj)orted my })rocedure, which in good truth was ipiitc in order,
and very sound. 'J'he Hishop-elect of Tours did not take the oath on
the present occasion, Ix'cause he had taken it some time before in the
customary way.

When the oaths had been taken, every one seated themselves in their
places in the customaiy way, and His Holiness began and proceeded with
the examination or scrutiny, saying: Jnt'njun, etc., and where in this
scrutiny the singular numlxr is used, as in Interrogavms tc, dilcctlsshne
f rater, and again in other -^places, such as Vu, etc., His Holiness changed
it to the plural, and said : Interrogamus vos, dUectlssimi fratres, etc., and
Vu/ti.s, etc., and all the three elect responded simultaneously to the query.

I said that the scrutiny ought to be made in the singular number, even
though several persons were to be consecrated, and that each in turn ought
to give a clear and intelligible answer, because, however many the number
in the Presence, the (piestion referred to each one singly. To the (juestion :
Vuiti.'i, the answer is Voluimi.s ; but since it is not possible for one to re{)ly
for the rest, when the cpiestion touches each one particularly, the interro-
gation should in that case be put to each singly, and an audible answer
given by each in turn. His Holiness submitted to the view of the ('ardinals
of S. Marco and of Anjou, who said that the interrogation might be made
in the plural number, and a simultaneous reply given by all, and so His
Holiness continued as he had begun, which was right, in fact, absolutely
right. After the scrutiny the candidates one by one geimflected before the
Pope, and kissed his right foot. Then the Pope rose to say the Confiteor,
and on the Pope's right, in the place of honour, stood Cosen/a, and, beyond
him, Tours, and on the Pope's left Renevento. 'J'he office was continued in
all its details tus at other consecrations, with the following exceptions : —

When the Pope at the end of the Litany was blessing the said
candidates with the words : Ut hos presentcs electo.i, etc., he did not hold
a cro/ier in his left hand, because the Pope never uses one. Moreover,
the Pope did not read the litanies. When the Poj)e was washing his
hands, one private chamlxrlain offered him water, and another the towel
for drj'ing. Aflcr the saying of the Offertory, first the consecrators all
made their offerings in their order, aiul then the consecrated, attended by
the as.si.^tants : Co^enza made his oflering first, then Renevento, and
lastly Tours, kissing both the Po|k;\s hands in the customary way. They
concelebratcfl mass, standing at the altar, and I stood between the Pope and
them, serving the Pope witi: the corporal and paten, mixing the wine and

Till'. DIARY OI' JOHN HUKCHARI) 141

walcr ill llic clmlicr, and tloin^ cviTylliinjr in llir iisiiiil way. At"l<rllic
collfcl : Dinii'nii- Jc.vi ('/iristc, all lli«' newly -coiisccniltd rrccivi'd tin- /w/,r
IVoui llu- Tope, (irst ('osi'n/a, lluii Hciii'Vfnto, and lastly 'I'ours. Ivicli (»("
tlusf IIk'ii H)ivr ii in Micccssion lo llic Iwo assislaiil hi^liops. 'I'liis (lone,
till' lli.sln)|) of Oicnsi', llu' si'iond lussislanl, «ravc llic /xi.r, willi a ki.^s, lo tlu;
Cardinal of S. Mairo, who <;avt' it to ain)lli('r cardinal. This, howcvi-r,
strnu'd lo iiic loss suilahN', hccaiisc the Pope, after ^ivin^ the pa.v to tljc
three lu'wly consecrated, should kiss the /iti.r, \sliieh I should ofl'er him, and
which 1 should then Iransler to tlii" (.'ardinai ol" S. Marco aforesaid. HuL
as llu' instrument of i\\v jxi.v had not Ix'en placed on the altar, this wtis
llu> way in which it wtus (lone.' At the end of mass, the I'ope gave the
benediction in his milre, and they did not hold the cross before him, nor
should they have (h)ne so, the j)lacc being a [)rivate one.-

While the I'ope, mass being ended, was placing mitres and gloves on
the newly-consecrated, I arranged (on the Pope's riglit hand two, and on
his left one) beautiful seats covered with velvet — the ones that the l*ope
generally uses in his chamber. On these, the preliminaries ended, the Pope,
sitting at the fald-stool, with the aid of the assistant bishops enthroned the
newly-consecrated aforesaid, liaving Cosen/a on the right, and Heneveiito on
the left, and 'I'ours to the right of Cosenza. This, however, was a bad
arrantrement, for Henevento should have been in the middlt; on the rit^ht.
When they had been thus enthroned, the assistants placed in the left hand
of each his crozier, and wrongly, because it is the Pope who ought to give
them these staves. Then removing his mitre, he rose, and standing with
his face to the altar, began to say in an audible voice the YV Deum
laudamus^ etc., which was continued by the assistants in the same tone
to the end. Meanwhile the newly-consecrated advanced together aloni; the
hall with mitres on their heads, croziers in their hards, and attended by the
assistants, and blessed the bishops, who were also walking in their mitres,
and others, in the accustomed w-ay. In the meantime the Pope (and
w-rongly, for he ought to stand while the hynui is said) ^ took his seat on a
chair higher than the rest, and covered with velvet. He had a stool
beneath his feet which had been arranged for him beyond the altar on the
gospel side, so that he had the altar on his left hand, and looked towards
the epistle side. He had the mitre on his head. At the same time the
Pope''s fjild-stool, which stood immediately in front of the altar, was
removed, and the three seats on which the newly-consecrated had been
enthroned were set there by oi'der in front of the altar, and on them the
said newly-consecrated, when they had made the customary circuit of the
hall, took their seats, Cosenza having Benevento on his right and Tours on

^ "Orense was right in giving the pax as he did, because the pax is given ^vith the
instrument when mass is not pontifical, and this mass was not pontifical, but papal, and
said in full vestments" (Paris). Although in all the MSS. this remark of Paris de
Grassis is incorporated in the text, I think that I should give it as a note. MSS. 147,
f. 204, V. ; MSS. Chigi, L. i. x., f. 265, V. 'Hiis remark is wanting in the MS. 5521,
f. 361.

- " Tliis was \vrong, because the Pope ought certainly to give the benediction with
the cross held before him, and without a mitre ; so do other bishops wlien they conse-
crate, for in place of the cross they give the solemn benediction, holding the crozier, and
without this staff do not bless. Nor does it matter that it is said that the mass was
private, because it is false, for a mass is not called private which is said by the Pope in
full pontifical vestments, particularly a mass of consecration, which is said, as this was,
witli all ';eremony, and the p(xx vobis was said in this mass, and at the end it is said that
an ind ulgence was given of ten or fifteen years . . ." — (Paris).

3 niis parenthesis, which is wanting in many of the MSS., is probably due to Paris
de Grassis.

142 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

his left. After the 7V Dciitn iniidainii.s, the Pope, sittinix on his said
[seat],' in his mitre, snid the antiphon : Finndur, etc., with the Glona, etc.,
and a repetition of the antiphon. After this the Pope reniovetl his mitre
and Hose, and staiKhiiij facinif the newly-eonsecrated as they sat in their
niitres, said the verse, Domlnc twaiidi, etc., and the collect, Dens omnkwtJ
This cndtHJ, the Pope seated himself a^ain in his mitre, and the newly-
consecrated all arose, and all the three seats were removed. Benevento and
Tours withdrew to one side, and Cosenza, standing in his mitre, and with
his pastoral staff in his letl hand in the miildle of the altar facin^^ the
cross, made the sign of the cross on his breast, and said in a semi-audible
or rather low voice: Sit nomen, etc., in the accustomed maimer of blessing
the people, except that, when saving Kt SpiritKs .sv//u7//.s', he did not give
the blessing directly facing the gospel side, as the custom is, but rather to
the left, between the cross that had been made for him, and the gospel
side, that he might not appear to bless the Pope, whom no one blesses,
while he blesses all.^

The same thing was done in succession by Benevento and Tours, while
he who first gave the blessing retired.* When all had given the benetliction,
Cosen/a said Jd mnltos anuos three times, in the accustomed way. When
he had said it for the third time, the Pope embraced him with the kiss on
the cheek, as is the custom of other consecrators.

This observance was successively performed as regards, and by, the other
two, and, after the Pope, they were also embraced with the kiss on the
cheek by the assistants, in the accustomed way. Then the Pope, making
the sign of the cross in the middle of the altar, said : Domhms voh'iscum,
etc., and, at the fald-stool, removed all his vestments with the exception of
the pdU'ium — (this he should previously have left on the altar, and a
cardinal-priest should have taken it from him '') — to the stole inclusively,
but all that he wore beneath the stole he retained. The newly-consecrated
were escorted, in the accustomed way, by the assistant bishops to the first
hall, and there, beside their altar, they all removed all their vestments. In the
ujcantime the Pope advanced from Iiis altar above mentioned, and in front
of it, at a distance of two or three paces, was placed one of the above-

' Ttiis is the ro.iflirifT of the MS. 5.')21, f. nn2. All the other MSS. give: "Tlio
I'ont! sitting in his tiara." Cliigi, L, i. x., f. 2G7 ; MS. 147, i. 20(j ; and the MSS. 6158
and Sl.iJ).

■■* " Now loarn the nii.stakcs tliat were made, for the Pope in saying the antijthon
ought not to Iiave sat hut to liave stood. Also ho ouglit to have said the anti[)liou over
cacti one in th(r Kingular, as it is writt(!n, and lliey with the verse, etc. . . . and llien
he ougtit to tiave said the colk-et, without the mitre hut in the cope, once and for all
over the ncwly-con.secrated, who should not have sat, out of reverence for the I'ope, hut
Btoo«l in tlieir mitres, particularly when ttie I'o])C removed liis mitre to say the collect.
Tlien when he had said the antiphon, he ouglit to liave laid his riglit hand on the rigtit
liaiiij of tlie con^iej-rated person, and to tiave «lone tlie same with eacli in turn. I made
these ohscrvations from ancient ceremonials, where tiic aforesaid subject is treated, and
also from a particular instance whicli came under my notice in my own times." — (Paris.)

■'' *' I tliink that tliis author, as usual, has made a mistake, for we see the Pope's
ctiaplains at private nia.sses daily give tlie henediction over the Poi)e. So it must he
allowed tliat, »»nce you grant that the I'ojie can he hlessed, the newly-consecrated too
miglit have tilessed tlic P«>im', he htiing present, and licence having been given as a
privilege to bles8 the j)eople, and ttirice to mak<! tlie sign of the cro-ss in tlie middle of
the altar, saying at the same time : Patvr el FiliuH vt S/iiritus Snnchui." — (Pari.".) 'Hiis
remark is wanting in MS. r).'>2l.

* " Iliis is a mistake, for when the heriedictioiiH have been given, eacli one ought
to remove liis mitre and staff and ring, and offer thanks to tiie I'ope with the words. Ad
multOK nnnon, which words signify * I^ong live your Holiness ! ' " — (Paris.)

'' This parenthesis is wanting in MS. .').321, f. 383.

TITK DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUJUCHARn 143

innilioiM'd I lure sculs, in micIi ii way I tint llu- l'(>|)i', wlirii MJitcd on il, liiul
his ImkIv Io llu- altar. In front, of this sc/it. wtin |)l/ut'(| one of tlu! cardin/iU'
stools, Mild on it u Inr^' slicll, lillcd, a.s atorcsaid, with holy water. A
llmrihlc wns also iiriniii^cd with (iic, iiii iiict'iisc-hoiil, s|»()(»ii, mid iiic<'ii>i'.
Wlun rviTylhin^ was liiiis anini^^cd, tin* I'ojh', slri|>j)cd of liis vcsinirnts iih
lar as llu* stolr, as aforesaid, came to tiic seat al>ovt! nient ioiu-d, and there,
staiulin<jj with uncovered head, and turning to the watx-r net l>efore him,
said : Doin'inu.i voh'i.snnn, etc. Onmu.v. Doiii'nir, Dru.s Pafrr. This said,
still staiidinu; wiliioiit his mil n-, he receivid IVom the sacristaiTs hand a
cruet of balsam, which he poured into the .said water in the form of a cross,
with the words: {V>«.svr;Y//<', etc. ; then he returned the said cruet to the
Siicristan, and received from him a cruet of holy oil, which, staiuhn^ in the
same way, he poured into the same water, with the words: C!o/i.iccnirc, etc.
When he luul .said this, and restored the cruet to the sacristan, the Pope,
standiuij, as before, with his face to the chests of A g'nii.s Dei that were to b<'
cou.secrated, said : Jhniinu.i X'ohiscufn. Dcu.s orriniuiii, etc. Tliis ended, the
Pope sat down and received his mitre; the Bishop of Aleria served the
incense-boat and thurible, and the Pope put in the incense. Having put in
the incense, the Pope rose in his mitre, and censed the said water, passing
the thurible over it three times. This done, the Pope seated himself in his
mitre, and was girt with a napkin. Then the agul to be consecrated were
carried to him from their cases in basins, the larger ones first, and then the
others, and the Pope put these offn't into the said water, to baptize them.
The assistant bishops who stood around, many of wliom were domestic
prelates, and all of whom were arrayed in their customary mantles over the
rochet, took them out of the water, carried them away in basins, placed
them on tables that had been arranged there, near at hand, covered them
with clean cloths, and laid them out to dry. These operations went on for
half an hour or so, and then the Pope had the shell with the consecrated
water, as above, replaced in the corner by the altar, and he himself removed
all his vestments and sandals, and the consecrated bishops aforesaid knelt
before him, and expressed their thanks, and kissed his feet. There, not far
fi'oni the altar, a table had been prepared for the Pope, and there he dined,
and with him the aforesaid Cardinals of S. Marco and Anjou. The newly-
consecrated, meantime, and with them the other prelates of the palace,
dined in the iirst hall, where their altar had been set. The sacristan had
all the candles, all the torches and basins, and all the loaves ; some of the
loaves, how-ever, he gave for the Pope's table, as also some of the offertory
wine. I do not know who had the rest. Don Girolamo had two patens
and one cloth ; another paten and two cloths fell afterwards to Don Ugo,
the apostolic sub-deacon aforesaid, and a certain number of cloths to me.
I remained to dinner there after the aforesaid consecration, at another table,
along with the Pope^s secretary.

The Pope, as I mentioned above, at this consecration, w'hich he performed
outside the church, in the hall aforesaid, wore the pallmm, for he is allowed
to wear it everywhere, by extraordinary privilege, as the Cardinal of S.
Marco informed me. The other five patriarchs, however, archbishops and
bishops, who have this privilege, neither can nor may on any accomit wear
the pallium outside the chui'ch, and inside the church only on the days set
apart: for it.

Note that many of the chamberlains attending on the Pope, and of the
other officials, carried and set down by the cases of agiii aforesaid basins
filled with agmi to be consecrated ; but the Pope ordered them aU to be
removed and taken away, and refused to give his blessing to any of them,

144 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

with the sole excx'ption of two basketfiils, om> of which lK>longed to the
Cmthnal of S. Pietro ad Vincuhi, the other to the Canhnal of Anjou
aforesaid.

To-dav, after the hour of vespers, I lis Holiness issued from the hall
aforesjiid, and gave ordei"s to the s^ieristan that he should go into the said
hall, and btxpti/e all the of^ni that were in the ciises, associating with himself
for the tjusk Don Tonnujusino, deacon of the chapel, and one or both of the
bellringers of the si\me chapel; that he shoultl then throw all the water
left, to the last drop, into the .sacrafuiim, and ihat, on pain of the greater
exconnnunication, he should not bapti/e any a^ii in baskets, with the
exception of such of those of the I'ope as were, as aforesaitl, in the cases.
Then the aforesiiid sjicristan, accompanied by Don Tonunasino, and Don
Niccolo Ciiacomini, Ix-Uringer of the chapel of the palace, entered the said
hall, in which the (i<^nt and water weix), and, having ejected every one, and
shut the door Ix'hind him, executed the commission entrusted to him by His
Holiness, jus above.

At to-day's mass of consecration the oblations were not censed, nor
the altar, nor the Sacrament ; in fact, the mass was performed without
incense, for this reason, that we do not use incense for masses which are
read or celebrated without nuisic.

On the day of St. Mark the Kvangelist there was high mass in the
church of the same saint in the city, which was celebrated by some bishop.
He said only one collect, the Credo, and the Preface for the Apostles, 'i'he
Cardinal of S. Marco was present, and a number of other cardinals and
monks, and the clergy, who had come for the procession, waited about the
church and outside until after the elevation of the Host. They first began
to pass in procession round the greater altar, in their proper order. Other
rites were observed, according to the customary observances in other pon-
tiHcid masses, except that the Cardinal of S. Marco stood in the hindermost
place, iK'hind all the cardinals, even the deacons, although he himself is a
cardinal-bishop. He was also the last to receive the pa.v from the assistant
chaplain, and as the cardinals arrived one by one at the church aforesaid,
he came to meet them as far as the door of the church, where he received
them severally, and escorted them to their j)laces in the choir.

On Wedncsdaij, the 'Wd of the immth of Maij, the Vigil of the Ascension
of Our Ivord Jesus Christ, there were pontifical vespers in the greater
cliapel of the palace, in the presence of the Pope and of the cardinals. The
Pope began vespers, and other rites were observed as usual.

On th'i.H day the mass was said in the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles
in the city by the Cardinal of Agria, in white vestments, in {)resence of the
Pope. The sermon was preached by a certain professed friar of the Order
of St. AugTistine. At its close, the Confitcor was said by the deacon of the
chapel, and the absolution given by His Holiness, but it was not pronounced
by the preacher as by himself. After the Pope had given the benediction,
and before the sermon, an indulgence was sought, as His Holiness was about
to grant a j)lcnary indulgence in the public place. After the elevation of the
Host at mass, the Face of Oiu" Saviour was exposed to the people, in order
that, when they had seen it, they might go to the {)lace of Benediction, and
so tumult might be avoided. At the end of mass, the Pope passed down
the furthest aisle of the basilica, and the said Face was again exposed.
Ilien when he came to the customary place of Benediction, preceded by the
carflinals and prelates and others in their c-a{)es, but not in formal proces-
sion, the Pope in the place aforesaid gave tin; people a solemn benediction,
and all other rites were observed in the customary way.

^1

.KXEAS SYLVIUS IICCOI.OMIM (AFTERWARDS POPE PUS II.), ON HIS WAY TO THK COUNCIL
OK BASLE, jri.Y I43I, l!Y IINTURICCHIO. (CATHEDRAL LIBRARY, SIENA).

[N.B.— This and the next ten illustrations are introduued as a£Fording contemporary explanation of similar
events described in the text.]

Facing page 7 W.

rUK DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUIIKHAKD 145

On the \i\tlt of the nioiilh i>/' /''thnuiri/ /inirdiii'^, I In- Most Si-rciic uihI
Inviiuihii' PriiuT I'lt-tlrricU, cviT mipi.st l'',ni|)(n)r of llic |{«)iimii.s, ohiaiiicd
tlu' consml of six I'lfctors of the ompin', vi/. the Arclihisliops of M;iyciuT,
Coloniif, Mild 'IVi'Vcs, lli«' Coinil l*Mlnliiic, I In- Duke of Snxoiiy aiui llir
Miu(|uis of Hiniulc'iihur^ (Ilir Kiiij^ of IJolicmiu, il, wils .Mii(|, wits iioL
sunuuoiu'd, lK'iii«; oiil of liis couiihy) — ii» the town of l''rankfiirl, lli/if tin-
Illustrious IVint'o INlMxiiniliiui, ArclulukL' of Aushi/i, his son, whose /iin-
hnssiulor was al Ihal liiuc in the city of Home, should Ik- made Kin^
of the Uoniaus. This uiuhassador, on lieaiin;^ of his master's jiroinolion,
wished to have preeedenee of the other ambassadors resident in the
city, hut I hey r(>lused it. The matter was taken up and debated on in
eonsislorv, and il Avas finally eoueluded to wait for tlu» emissaries to the
I'onliir, and the petition for iMaxiinilian as Kin^-eleet of the Homans, Ixfore
giving the coveted place, at the instance of Charles IV., whose letters, with
the Imperial seal attached, were brought forward at the instance of one
Clement, and then he was given the place recpiested.

^Vt the same lime the King of Hungary, who was about to send his
envoys to the Pontitt', asked for a safe conduct for them. It was decided
in consistory tliat the request was superfluous and not to be conceded,
inasnuieh as access to the Apostolic See lay open in perfect safety to all
peoples and nations, without any hindrance.

On Satiirdai/, the VMh of Mai/, the P2ve of Pentecost, there were
pontifical vespers in the greater chapel of the palace. The Poj)e was
present, and began. At the beginning of the first psalm I asked him
whether he wished to begin the hynui, and he was much upset, and told me
that I should have advised His Holiness of the matter two days before.
So he did not begin it. At the beginning of the chapter he came to the
fald-stool, and there, w'hen the chapter was ended, knelt, while the choir
began the hynni. At the completion of the first verse, the Pope assumed
his mitre, and stood to the end, as usual. On this day Don Giovanni,
Cardinal of Anjou, celebrated high mass in presence of the Pope in the
Basilica of St. Peter. The Pope did not begin the verse : Vem, sancte
Splritus, because, on the preceding day, at vespers, he had not begun the
hynm. The sermon was preached by Don Girolamo Scoto, equerry to His
Holiness, a Sienese by birth.

On Wedncsda/j, the llth of May, at the twentieth hour or thereabouts,
there came to the city a certain Lord John, who had been appointed by
the chapter of Prem3'sl to the Church of Premysl, but not yet confirmed in
his appointment by the Apostolic See, and a certain Altas, a lapnan.
They came as envoys of the Very Illustrious Kazimir, King of Poland, to
take the oath of allegiance to His Holiness, accompanied by about thirty
horsemen, members of the Polish Court. They came to Rome yesterday
evening quietly, and were entertained in the hostel called The Buffaloes,
where they remained in retirement until to-day, when, about the eighteenth
hour, they rode more or less privately along the Via Trastevere to the
house of de'' Spinella, outside the Porta Viridarii, and there awaited the hour
arranged for their entry. When it arrived they rode to the Church of
S. Lazaro dei Leprosi. Here the households of the cardinals arrived one
by one, and last of all the Pope's household, which came a little beyond the
Church of S. Peregrine, outside the gate aforesaid. They received the
envoys, and attended them, as is the custom, as far as the hostel of The
Buffaloes aforesaid, where they were lodged.

On Saturday, the 9.Qth of May, the Vigil of Holy Trinity, there were
pontifical vespers in the greater chapel of the palace. The Pope Avas
VOL. I. 10

146 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

present, uiul s^iid tlie otHre, Jici'onlini^ to custom. Before the cardinals
eiiteixtl his private chamber I iiujuired whether he liad any connnands for
me. He repheti that this was not the hour for coming, and that I should
have come two or three days beft)re, as indeed he had lately told me. I
replied tliat there was nothinj^ to be said or done save one collect and
connnenioration, of which I now wished to remind His Holiness, that it
miijht be the fresher in his memory. His Holiness then ordained that on
Sunday there should Ix' no conunemoration. for the reason that, when he
himself was in minor orders, he luul celebratt-d the oHice on four returns
of this feast without this commemoration. 'I'he private referendary, Don
Aleria, there present, added that on the Birthday of Christ, at His
Resurrection, and at Pentecost, which are feasts of the Son and of the
Holy (ihost alone, no connnenioration is said ; still less, then, ought it to
be said on this feast, which is sacred to the whole Trinity, that is, to Father
and Son and Holy Ghost. Accordingly, I sent notice to the singers of the
chapel, and no connnenioration was said.

On Sunddij, the !21.y^ of M(tij, the Feast of the Holy Trinity, the very
Rev. Don Giovanni, Cardinal of Parma, celebrated high mass in the
greater chapel of the palace, in presence of the Pope, and again said no
commemoration.

At the conclusion of mass, the Cardinal of S. Marco told me that on
Sunday a commemoration should be said both at vespers and at mass. I
replied that it had Ix'cn omitted bv express command of His Holiness.
The sermon was preached by a certain Spanish priest, chaplain to the
Cardinal of Anjou.

On Momlaij, the 2^n(l of Ma//, I asked His Holiness what order he
wished observed among the officials of the Roman Curia in the procession
of the Feast of Corpivs Christi, this being an occasion on which they
always (juarrel for precedence. His Holiness sent me to the Rev, Don
Giovanni, Bislioj) of Tours, and master of his household, and he to the
Very Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Giorgio, chamberlain, to tell him by
command of His Holiness the Pope to summon the officials to him, and
settle their disputes. He replied that he had no jurisdiction over these
officials, and that it was a matter for the Very Rev. Lord the Vice-
Chancellor, who had jurisdiction over them.

When this reply was conveyed by the Bishop of Tours, His Holiness
onlered that the Very Rev. Lords the Vice-Chancellor and the Chamber-
lain, and the Most Rev. Cardinals, should, on the 24th day of May aforesaid,
determine what was to Ix' done, and should on the same day consider the
ab<}ve-menti<)ned (juestion of precedence. Accordingly, I received from the
I^rd Bishop of Tours aforesaid, a schedule of the order to be observed in
the said [)rocession, which arranged that the officials should observe the
following order : The notaries of the auditors of the Rota were to go first,
followe<l by the procurators of the Penitentiary, the clerks of the Register of
Supplicjitions, the solicitators of Apostolic Letters, and other functionaries
according to custom.

In this pnM-ession I could not find in any book either a place allotted
to, or consideration taken of, scriveners of either Registry, notaries of the
Apostolic Chamlx-T, or notaries of the Curia of Causes of the Apostolic
Chamfx-T, although these offices are quite old ones. The reason of this I
do not know.

On Wcdncsdn//, the 2^th of Ma//, the Vigil of Corjnis Chritti, there were
pontifical vesjxTs in the greater chapel of the palace; the Pope was present,
and began, as usual. Vespers over, the Lord Cardinal of S. Giorgio,

'II II*: DIAUY OK JOHN HURCHAUI) 147

clmmlu'rlaiii, mikI I lie I.oid Uisliop of Tours, m/islcr of I he Ii(mis<'Ii(»|iI, ^/ivc
oi-»K'i- lo llu' vioir uiul I lie lour chikmis oI' I lie Mnsilicn of SI. I'clcr i)i«-iciil.
Ilu'i'r lu'lort' llifin, in llu' nuiiic of llu- whole clinplci-. Hint on llic followirif^
(lay tlu' clergy of llu' Hforrsiiid Unsilicu of St. IN'tcr were not lo iippcar, in
procession or ollierwisi-, willi (he «Iei<^y of llie cily in IVoiil of the ollieiuls
of the l'o[H'.

On. 'r/iiir.S(l(ii/, t/ic 'Zhth of Maif^ the I'Vast of the Most, Holy Corpiut
C/iristi, about tlie tenth hour the procession was Ih'^uii. The cler^^y of the
cily IimI lhc> way, the last of them ueinti;, hy the Pope's oiders, the clerf^y of
St. IVter's, and then came the ollicials of the llonian (-uiia, as arranged
above. 'I'he Pope, after a prayer in the small chapel, rose from the
fahl-stool, and the fald-stool was removed. The Pope put in the incense
standinjj;, and censed the Sacrament l<neelin<r, swiniijinu^ the thurible three
times. A rich liumeral veil was, by two assistant di-acons, placed round his
neck, mid he arose, and advanced with another small cloth to the altar,
where he received the casket with the Sacrament standinir, and cai-ried It
with uncovered head into the small chapel aforesaid. There he sat on a
seat under a baldacchino, assumed the biretta only, and carried It as far a.s
the Curia of the Palace, where he assumed the precious mitre, and then
carried It throughout the procession to the altar of the Basilica of St. Peter.
The procession went along the Via Nuova to the Castle of S. Angelo, and
thence by iSancfa to the basilica aforesaid, where the Pope deposited the
Sacrament on the altar. He put in the incense standing, and censed the
Sacrament kneeling; then he said the Con/itcor, and other rites were
observed as usual. Mass was celebrated by the Very Rev. Lord Cardinal
of S. Clemente, who did not come to the procession, but when the Pope
went down from the palace with the Sacrament, he went down to the
basilica, and there assumed the vestments for saying mass. There was no
sermon. At the end of mass, the Pope granted an indulgence of seven
years, and as many qundragenas, which were published by the aforesaid
Cardinal of S. Clemente, celebrant.

On Fridaj/, the 'HQth of Maij, there was a public consistory in the first
hall of the Apostolic Palace of St. Peter, in which Lord John and his
colleague, the envoys of the King of Poland, took, in the name of their
king, the oath of allegiance due to His Holiness the Pope, asserting that
Kazimir, King of Poland, acknowledged Innocent VIII. to be the true Vicar
of Christ and successor to Peter. A speech was made by the aforesaid Lord
John, in the garb of a cleric, but not of a prelate, because this is not given
by election by chapter, but by election by the Pope only. Also he was
only in the same clerical dress in which he had entered the city at his
coming. At the end of the public consistory all the cardinals advanced to
the Pontiff, who thereupon, by advice of the cardinals, immediately, though
privately, pronounced the aforesaid Lord John, as he knelt in person before
him, elected to Premysl, and set him over the Church of Premysl as its
bishop and pastor. Then the retinue of the envoy advanced to kiss the
Pope^s feet. This done, the Pope returned to his chamber, and the other
lay military envoy, colleague to the aforesaid bishop-elect, carried the
border of the Pope''s cope.

On the sanie day, the aforesaid Don John, Bishop-elect of Premysl, had
a mitre made for him, and assumed a prelate's dress.

On Wednesday, the last day of May, there entered the city three envoys
from the King of France and the Duke of Lothringen, sent on particular
business to His Holiness the Pope. They were received by the households
of certain of the cardinals, their friends, and attended to their abodes.

148 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Duriiii^ this month of Mny, ns was loarnt from news subsequently
brought tVoni the provinces to the city, the \ ery Rev, Father and Lord
in Christ, Lonl Thomas, of the titular Church of S. Cyriacus in Thermis,
and commonly known as Cardinal-priest of Canterbury, died in England.
May his soul rest in peace.'

On Mondiii/, the ,')tfi of the manth of June^ the Rev. Father in Christ
and Lord, Don Giovanni, of the titular Church of S. Marcello, and generally
known as Cardinal-priest of Venice, formerly of S. Angelo, was in private
consistory proclaimed as legate dc latere over the men-at-arms of the Holy
Roman C'hurch, and when the consistory was ended, publicly escorted in
the usual way by all the cardinals to the palace where he habitually resided.

On Saturdai/, the l-^th (f June, the Feast of St. John the Baptist, His
Holiness, in rose-coloured mantle and cap, and preceded by the cross, came
to the greater chapel, and there heard high mass, which was sung by the
Rev. Father the Lord Bishop of Jesi. The Pope's train was carried by
Don Ardicino, Bishop of Aleria, who, together with the Abbot of S.
Sebastiano, sacristan of the chapel, stood by, and served the Pope with the
Missal, which wa.s placed on the fald-stool in front of him. The Credo was
not said. At the beginning of mass the altar was not censed, nor were
lights and incense brought for the gospel, nor did they kiss the Pope''s foot,
because he was not wearing pontifical vestments, at the offertory. The
oblations, the altar, the celebrant, the Pope, and the whole congregation
were censed. Don Aleria served the incense-boat to the Poj)e, and censed
him, and offered him the pax to kiss. This I, after the celebrant had
kissed it, served to him from the altar, and, after bin), to the rest — that is,
to the chief only of each several order, and he gave it with the kiss to his
colleagues. After mass, the Pope, with his head covered, gave the solemn
benediction, when the cross was j)laced before him, but he did not grant
indulgences. Then he returned to his chamber, with Don Aleria carrying
his train.

On Wedne.sdfi//, the 28th of the month of June, there were pontifical
vespers in the Basilica of St. Peter. The cardinals, when they had done
homage in their capes, received their vestments, and so likewise did the
prelates. The choir, by some mistake, began the hynm which the Pope

' 'Iliomas IJourchier, Kiiglisli by nationality, was hrotlier to Henry, Earl of Essex,
one of the favourites of Edward I\'., King of England. lie studied at the University
of Oxford, of whicdi he was for three years chancellor. vVfter he had been for some
time Dean of St. Martin's in London, he was promoted to the Bishopric of Worcester,
then to that of Ely, anil fmally, in 1454, to the Archbishopric of Canterbury.

lie was made cardinal by I'aul II. in 1404.

As I'rimate of England, he crowned tln^ kings Edward IV., Richard III., and Henry
VII., and solenuiized the marriage of Edward IV. with Elizabeth Woodville, and that
of Henry \'II. with Kdwanl IV. 's daughter, Eli/^ibeth, who had been promised in infancy
to the Daujdiin of France, the future Charles VIII. Eamed alike for his learning and
his virtues, 'Hiomas Hourchier convoked a number of provincial councils in London,
with the object of reforming the morals of the clergy, and of organizing the policy of
the ( hurcli.

He died on the '}<)th of March, at Canterbury, and was buried in the Cathedral
Church, where, on tlie north side of the high altar, a marble tomb was erected to his
memory, bearing the following inscription : —

niC . .lACKT . RKVKRKNDISSIMUS . PATEH . KT . OOMINUS
D . THOMAS . IIOIHCIIIKR . yl ONOA.M . HACBO . SANCTiK

noMANii-; . KcciiKsiit; . h . cvriaci . in . tiikrmis

CAROINAM.S . KT . ARCIIIFTPrSCOPCH . IICIIS . F.r.CI.KHIAi

QUI . OHIIT . XXX . OIK . MARTII . MCCCCLXXXVI.

CUIUS . ANIMA': . PROPITIETUR . DL'US.

J-ltCOLOMIM A3 A>lBA-»-iAI>i>k Al THK < <>l KT (>^ JAMKs II. OF SCOTLAND, 1437-
r-INTUKU (IIIO. (< ATHBDRAI., SIKNA).

Fiiciiig page IVK

TH1-: niARV OI' JOHN lUJRCIIAKI) 149

should liiiNc iiilont'd. Tlic ('aiiliii.il of S. Miiit-o siiid lliiit llir curdiiials and
nrrlalfs slimdd have conic roluil lo the church, and Ihtit I he canhiials
should have done homa<^c in Ihcir vcslincnfs; hul he was wroii^, iH-ciiiisc il
is only at »nass tliat this ha|)])cn.s. All riles wi-re ohservi-d »is usual.

(hi '/'/iiiiwdn//, tin- \l\){h <;/' ./iiiii; Ihe l''eHsl of the iXposlles I'eter and
Paul, llis I loliiiess, anaycd as usual, came tothe Hasilicn of I he chief of tlie
Apostles preceded by I lu' ollicials, the cross, rt!id the |)relates and ciu'dinals
in tlu'ir vestments. lie received them for homat^e, and other liles were
ol)si>ive(l as ordained in the Ceii'monial. The choir said a I'rose ahout
twi'nty verses lon<4'. 'I'here was no sermon. 'V\\v I'ope, both when coming
to the clunrh and when returning to the palace, wore a tiara. After mass,
the cardinals and prelate's removed their vestmi'iils, and assumed their capes,
in which they escort (hI the I'ope out of the basilica aforesaid. Theie the
Pope dismissed them.

On Siniiia//, the \)f/i of Julif, at Rome, in the (.'hurch of S. Giacomo di
Gali/.ia, the llev. Father Don Pietro, Hishoj) of llssel, celebrated high
mass for the octave of the Visitation of the Hlessed Virgin Mary, because
of the victory gained by the IMost Illustrious Ferdinando, King of S[)ain,
over the infictel King ot Granada. Atler the ordinaiy collect he said the
collect for the king after one per Domininii, which, on consideration, seemed
to me somewhat inapj)ropriate, for any collect might have ended, and have
ended better after his per Do mi mini, without his conclusion. MiLss wa-s
heard by the Very llev. Lord the Vice-Chancellor, and twelve other
cardinals, and in the evening bontires were lit in front of the palaces of the
Pope and of the cardinals, and in many other parts of the city, as a sign of
rejoicing.

On Tuesdaij, the 25th of Juhj, the Feast of St. James the Apostle, the
Lord Bishop of llssel, in Rome, at the Church of S. Giacomo aforesaid,
celebrated high mass, which was heard by the Very Rev. Lords the Vice-
Chancellor, Naples, Anjou, Agria, de Conti, Parma, Siena, the Chamberlain,
and de Savelli, by permission of the first three cardinals. After the collect
for the day was said the collect for the king, under one conclusion, which,
however, afterwards seemed somewhat inappropriate, although it is the
custom in the said church to introduce the special collect for the king on
Jill days at mass. All other rites were observed as usual. I was present,
and served at this mass, by particular invitation of the chaplain of the said
church.

On TJmrsday, the 9,1th of July, at Rome, in the Basilica of the chief of
the Apostles, and on the altar of the Blessed Virgin Mary, by the tomb of
Pope Paul II., the Rev. Father Don Cesare, Bishop of Amerino, celebrated
mass for the anniversary of the death of the aforesaid Paul, in his pontifical
vestments. He said only one collect : Deus, qui inter apostolos, etc. There
were present the Cardinals of S, Marco and Anjou, and eleven prelates, of
whom nine were bishops, one an auditor of the Rota, and one a master of
the Sacred Palace. After the epistle, wax was distributed, namely, to the
cardinals torches of five or six pounds each, to the prelates of one pomid,
to the train-bearers of half-a-pound ; tapers to the canons of St. Peters, and,
to the rest, small candles. On the tomb was placed a high chest, covered
with a great golden pall, and by it, on either side, tw-elve torches. The
epistle and gospel were sung by two canons of the said basilica. After
mass was sung the response : Libera me, Doinine, etc. The celebrant, who
stood at the fald-stool which he had used for mass, and which was, so to
speak, at the head of the bier, put in the incense after beginning the
Pater iioster. There he remained without moving from his place, which was

I50 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

wroiif;, because he ought to move round the bier. Then he said : FA nc nos
iudiuius in tnitationau, etc., an(i the collect tor the absolution : Deius, qui
inter .mmmos sacerdotes. Other rites were observed as usual.

On Fr'uhii/, the Wth of Aui^u.st, alx>ut the tiiird hour of the night,
peace was concluded Ix'tween His Holiness the Pope and King Ferdinando
of Sicily, and Don Filippo of I'onte Corvo, notary of the Apostolic Chamber,
was sunuuoned to draw up the terms.

On Monddt/, flu- Wth of t/ir month of Ani>'ii,st, there was a private
consistory which lasted from the twelfth to the fifteenth hour, or there-
abouts. When it was ended, the cardinals came to the greater chapel of
the palace, where a mass for the dead, on the anniversary of the decease
of Sixtus IV'., was celebrated by the Rev. Father Don Giovanni, liishop
of Carignola. The I'ope was absent, but the Vice-Chancellor, S. Marco,
Anjou, and other cardinals were present. The absolution after mass was
said by the above-mentioned bishop-celebrant, and other rites were observed
as ordained in the Ceremonial.

On Tuv.sdaij, the \5th oj' Jug7i.it, the Feast of the Assumption of the
Hlessed Virgin Maiy, the Rev, Father Don Giovanni, Bishop of Tours,
celebrated pontifical mass. The Pope and cardinals were absent, but a few
of the prelates of the palace were |)resent in their ordinary habits. All
rites were observed that usually are observed at other solenm masses, when
the Pope is not present.

On TuemUuj, the '■lS)th of Jug^i.it, the Feast of the Decollation of St.
John Baptist, and the anniversary of the elevation of His Holiness Pope
Innocent VIII., the Cardinal of Parma, in red vestments, celebrated high
mass in the greater chapel of the palace, in presence of the Pope and of the
cardinals. The Pope came to the fald-stool to kneel for the verse at the
altar : Vini, sancte Spir'dus, etc., which, however, he did not begin, nor
.should he begin it. A Prose was then .said, and meantime incense was put
in for the gospel, and all other rites were observed as usual. It should,
however, be remarked that if the choir do not say the Prose, the imposition
of the incense before the Pope comes to kneel down should in nowise be
postponed or delayed. Yesterday there were no pontifical vespers.

On Thur.sddij, the 31. y< oj' Aufj;iuit, there came to the city, by the Porta
di S. Loren/.o, Don Ant(mio of Alexandria, envoy from Ferdinando, King
of Sicily, at the twelfth hour or thereabouts. He was met by the house-
holcLs of His Holiness the Pope and of all the cardinals, with the exception
of Anjou, Milan, and Colomia, who did not send their households. The
houseliolds of the cardinals received him about and at the gate, as they
ha[)|)ened to meet him, but the Pope received him near the butchers''
(juarter, between the Palaces of S. Basilio and S. Marco. He was escorted
jis usual to the house of the Mellini, near the Hospital of the Germans,
which he had hired for a lodging.

On Fridiiij., the Hth of the month of September, the Feast of the Nativity
of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Don Giovanni, Bishop of Tours, celebrated
mass pontifically in tlie greater chapel of the palace, in presence of the
Pope, but not of the cardinal.s. The Pope came to the chapel in a mantle
and .small cai), without the cro.ss. Tiie Bishop of Aleria carried the train,
and served the incense-lxiat to the Pope at mass for the imposition of the
incense. At the offerforv he offeretl tlie Poj)e the book of the gospels to
kiss after the gospel and the p(ur, and, together with the abbot sacristan,
served to the Pope the Missal, which had been set near him on the
fald-stool, at the throne, In-cause the Pope sat on a low chair that had been
arranged for him. I did not have the altar cen.sed before the Introit, nor

'rill-: DIAkV OI- JOHN lUJRCHAKl) 151

liglils and iiutMist- canicd lor llu- ^o.spcl, l)iit il. Mcimrl more Miil/il)lr, 011
otluT occasitms at like masses, to use tliein also.

On Tucsdin/, the VZlh of I he month (if Si/itcni/iir, I lie anniversiiry of flu-
eoi'oiial ion of His lloliiicss Pope Iniiocciil \ III., in the tliini year of Ihh
poiililicate, llic \ ery Hcv. Don (iiovanni, Caniinal of Milan, (•(•lrl)rate<l
lii«;li mass of tlu' Holy (Jliost in the Basilica of St, Peter. The Pope and
the (*ardinals were present in red vestnients in the accustome<l way.

Alter mass, before the Pope i^avi- th<> Ix iiedict ion, the Uev. I''atiier in
('hrist the Lord Hishoj) of Ara^on, arrayed in a red cope and simple mil re,
kissed his knee, and instead of soliciting the benediction, mounted a pulpit,
and in a few brief words amiounced the peace that had been concluded
Ix'tween Ilis Holiness the Pope and T'erdinando, Kinjr, etc., and others, etc'

Now, it liad been arranged that the terms of the peace should Ik- read,
but as they had not yet been ratified by the Duke of Genoa, the decree was
chant;;ed, and the readinj^ of the terms omitted.

The announc(>n\ent ended, the choir beu;an and continued to the end
the 7V Dcuin htudaimts ; the same choir said : Kijnc c/c/.son, Chrlstc rh'i.son,
and the Po{)e the Pater no.fii'r, be<rinnin«ij in an audible voice, and finishing
in a low one. Then he said the following versicles and collect in a moderate
voice, and the clu)ir replied :

Kt nc iio,<} indiica.'i in tcntathmevi. I^. Scd libera nos a ntalo.

y. Fiat pax in virtute tua.

I^. Kt ahundantia in turrihtts tuis.

y. Concede, (jites'unius, Domine, popnio tuo, id fiit cor unum et anima una.

I&. In obserratione mandatontm tuorum.

y. Nan iwbi.f, Domine, non nobis.

I^. Sed nomini tuo da i^'hriam.

y. Domine, cvaudi orationem meam.

I^. Et clamor mens ad tc veniat.

y". Dominus vobiscum.

"R/. Et cum ftpiritu tuo.

Orenms. Dens a quo sancta destideria, recta consilia et insta swit opera,
da servis tuis illam quam mundus dare non potest paean, ut et corda nostra
mandatis tuis d^dito, et hostium s}iblatafonnidinc, tempora sint tun protect ione
tranquilla. Per D. N. J. Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regmat in
unitate Spiritiis sancti Deus. Per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.

When the prayer was ended, without repeating Dominus vobiscum, and
wnthout the Benedicamus Domino, the cross was cari-ied before the Pope, who
said : Sit nomen Domini benedictum, and blessed the people in the usual way,
and returned to the palace.

Notice that their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinal Vice-Chancellor,
and the Cardinals of Naples, Angers and S. Angelo, said, when the benedic-
tion had been given by the Pope, that in their opinion the Pater noster with
the afoj.'esaid versicles, as quoted above, were not appropriate to this office,
since it seemed to be an office of the dead, but that it would have been
more appropriate, when the Te Deum laudamus was ended, for two of the
cantoi-s, omitting the Pater and the verse Et ne nos, etc., to say those following,
or others appropriate to the office, and for the Pope to recite, at the close,
the aforesaid prayer, with the conclusion : Per Christum Dominum nostj-um.
They said, moreover, that such had been the practice heretofore in the time

' For this pence, see the Lettere de I'Archevesque de Vienne a'M. de Langeac an sujet
des affaires de Naples et de la Pair entre le Pape et le roy Ferrand, iu Godefroy, Hist, de
Charles VIII., in fol., Paris, 1684, p. 535.

152 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

t)f Pnul II. and Sixtus IV. I replied that the sacrist of our chapel had
arranged the aforesaid, and that our Most Holy Lord had given his
approval ; but tiie cardinars opinion was more agreeable to me, and seemed
tt) nie also more fitting.

On the same daij, 12th September y between midnight and one o'clock in
the morning, there returned to the city the Most Rev. I^ord Giuliano,
Bishop of Ostia, Cardinal of S. Pietro in V'incoli, from Jaen. He was met
by their Most Hev. Lordshijjs the Cardinals of Angers, Recanati, S.
Clemeiite, Parma, Savelli and Colonna, as his intimate friends, and escorted
by them to the Apostolic Palace of St. Peter, where he rode first to our
Most Holy Lord the Poj)e.

On Wechh.sdaij, 1 'Mh September, about one o'clock there came to the city the
Noble Lord Enecus Lo])ez of Mendoza, Count of Tendilla, and two apostolic
chief notaries, in long mantles with black hats, the chief notaries without
hoods and capuces, ambassadors of the Illustrious King Ferdinand and Queen
Elizalx'th of Castille, Leon, Aragon and Sicily, sent to pay homage. They
took limcheon at the Fonte Malliana. They were met by the households
of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals and our Most Holy Lord the Pope
in the usual way ; and because the count could not speak liatin fluently,
the chief notaries answered those who received them alternately. They
entered by the Porta Viridarii, and were escorted to the palace of the
Orsini in the Campo dei Fiori, which had been prej)ared for their enter-
tainment.

On Saturda/j, 16th September, I rode for a change to Tivoli, and with me
Pietro N . . . and one of my suite. I returned thence to the city on
Sundni/, 11th September, about ten in the evening. I found in the city
IJlrich Rircsth, who came this morning to the city about an hour before
dawn, to petition for a chaplaincy at the altar of the Blessed Virgin Mary
situated in the Parish Church of St. Nicolas, beyond the boundary of
Stnxsburg, which he sought, and left Strasburg on the 8th of this month
in the moniing.

On Mondu/j, ISth September, in the first and larger hall of the Apostolic
Palace of St. Peter's, there was a public consistory on account of the
amlmssadors of the King and Queen of Spain, who came at Lhis time to pay
homage to our Most Holy Lord. The Lord Octaviano brought forward a
case, or commission; meanwhile, the aforesaid ambassadors came, and were
received by our Most Holy Lord for the kiss upon foot, hand and mouth,
'ilie ambassadors then presented duplicate letters, that is to say, in Spanish
and in I^atin, and one instrument of procuration also in Latin. The
Rev. Father Antoniotto, Lord Bishop of Auray, the datary, read the
Spanish letters, then Girolamo Balbano, the secretary, read them in Latin,
and the iustnnnent. After these were read, the Lord Antonio de Giraldini,
apostolic chief notary, the third ambassador in rank, made a speech. When
it was ended our Most Holy I^rd replied, and the rest was carried out in
the usual way.

On Fr'idny, 22nd September, before the hour of the consistory, on the space
above the steps, before the Basilica of St. Peter, upon a platform erected
for the purpose, were assembled the following persons : the Rev. Father
Tito, Lord Bishop of Cast res in the Patrimony, vested in amice, alb, girdle,
stole, red co[)e and plain mitre, seated at a fald-stool ; the Rev. Father
Pietro di Vicentia, Ix)rd Auditor of the Apostolic Chamber of the Court of
Cause-s ; N. di Panna, fiscal [)rocurator ; Giovanni Francesco, apparitor ;
(iiacomo Quintinoti, notary of the aforesaid court, and several others, with
Friar Gabriel di Fontaria, of Piacenza, a professed religious of the Order of

VWK DIAUV C)l" JOHN lUJRCIIARl) 153

the Cmioiis |{(M;iilai' of SI. Atiffiisl iiic, one who Ims received all I lie (udel-i, up
lo iiiul iiuliidiiin; llial ol'priesl. VVeariii^f liis veslmeiils, uikI .slaiidiii^ raring
the |)eo|)le, Ihe Lord (Jiaeoino, llie notary, read the Miiimuiry of the |»ri)<'t*HH
ajfaiiisl Ihe said (lal)riel, and Ihe senlenee proiioiiiieed a<raiiisl him, and the
eoiniiiissioii lor his de^iadal ioii. \\ lu-n Ihestr had heen read, Ihe said Lord
Hishop di'i;rad»'d him, in accordance with the order ^iven in the I'onlilical,
upon Ihi' ,stren<;th of the ^iviMi commission. After he had been degraded,
I lie apparitor led him away lo Ihe Castle of Soldano, and on Salin<lay,
!2;5r(l Sepli'mhei', about, one o'clock, the said degraded person was handed mi
the Campo do! Fiori, suH'erini; the death j)enalty with f^reat patience nnd
devotion, as the witnesses repotted. At the head of the cord by which he
was han<;'ed was fastened o'oid foil, as a siu;n that he was a noted robber.
'I'he same mornini;", in Ihe Campidolio, was handed for theft 11 certain Jew,
who had become a (Mn-istian ; he refused to have the cross before him, or a
(Christian to comfort iiini in the faith of (Mirist, but wished to die in Judaism,
and thus he was handed and died. I lis accomph'ce, another Jew, also in
prison, ouo-hi to have been hanged with him, but he threw himself into the
sewer, from which he was taken out ahve on the same day, and then wa.s
also hanged.

On Titcsdatf, '■Zi\th Scpfcnihc)\ the Rev. Father the Lord Bishop of
Albcnga, vicar of our IMost Holy Lord the Pope, celebrated the public
mass in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace, for the soul of Filiberto,
Cardinal-priest of S. Giovanni and S. Paolo, commonly called Cardinal of
Macon, of pious memory, according* to the cnstom of our chapel. The
Pope was absent, their most Rev. Lordships the Vicc-Chancellor, the
Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Angers, S, Clementc, Conza, and Siena
were present. After the mass the celebrant pronounced the absolutions
and the other observances were as usual.

On Wednesday/, '■Zlth September^ about midnight, or as some say before that
hour, but at any rate on that day, the Rev\ Father in Christ, Lord
Gabriel of S. Sergio and S. Baccho, Cardinal-priest of Agria, of the Order of
Minors, departed this life. May his soul rest in peace.^ He made a will,
and appointed as executors the Fathers and Lords in Christ the Lord Vice-
Chancellor and the Lord Cardinal Ascanio, and Lord Aloisio de Maff'ei,
apostolic writer, who had me summoned this evening to arrange what should
be done. I came and arranged that sandals, tunic and dalmatic should be
got, that the body should be washed and dressed in the ordinary clerical
vesture (as was done), and that wax tapers should be provided for carrying the
body to the church, with a hundred torches, and about a hundred candles,
thirty of a pound or twenty or twenty-five, with forty faggots of about half-
a-pound ; that the body, when washed and dressed, should be laid on a carpet
on the floor of the chamber, with two torches, one at the head and another
at his feet ; that the domestic chaplains should stand round the body, and
say the office of the dead ; that in the centre of the larger hall there should
be arranged a large bier, with mattress and a golden cloth coverlet upon it,
pillow and cushions, and two cardinal's hats, and at the foot of the bier a
small table covered with a plain cloth, and on it a vase of holy water, with

' He was a natural cliild of Guido Rangoni. Gabriel betook himself to Hungary at
his father's death and entered the Order of the Friars Minor of St. Francis, where he made
himself so distinguished for his piety and talents, that King Matthias Corviu employed
him in diplomatic negotiations with the neighbouring princes and Pope Sixtusl\'., who
named him successively Bishop of Alba and Agrigentum, and finally Cardinal ir 1477.
See the biographies of the Cardinals Tiraboschi, Scrittori and Modauesi, t. iv., p. 263
and sq.

154 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

asjH'rsoriuni, a censor with a ndi-'uli' and spoon and incense, two candlesticks
with candles, two lar^e candlesticks, two torches at the head and foot,
and a bench placed on either side the bier for twenty-four torches, and
another ai^ainst the wall ruiinin<; all round the hall, or rather across the
enil of the apai-tnient, for the cardinals, and on either side for the cler<^y and
anilMvssiulors, and other thin<;s t\s rtHjuired. I then withdrew, havin«r been
first instructed to smnnion the monks and clergy hereafter named for the
morrow.

On Thnr.sdui/, tlHth Si'ptcnihtr, in the morninj;, by command of their Rev.
I^ordships the executors afortwud, I gave to the lieralds a list of the following
nature : —

On behalf of their Most Kev. Lordships the Vice-Chancellor and Cardinal
Ascanio, executors of the will of the Cardinal of A., of pious memory, let
it Ix? known to the households of our Most Holy Lord the I'ope, and their
Most Uev. Lordships the Cardinals, that to-day, Thursday, 28th September,
at the hour of seven in the evening, they come to the house of the said late
Cardinal of Agria, to escort his body to the Church of the Blessed Maria in
Arac(cli, where he will be buried. Also, let it be known to all chapters,
convents and others, undersigned, for between six and seven o'clock :

The Chapter of the Church of the Blessed Maria Maggiore ;

The Chapter of the Church of the Blessed Maria in Via Lata ;

The Chamberlain of the Clergy of the City to come with the other
priests ;

The Convent of the Blessed Maria sopra Minerva ;

The Convent of S. Augustine ;

The Convent of tlie Basilica of the Holy Apostles;

The Convent of the Blessed Maria in Aracceli ;

Tlie Convent of S, Francesco in Trastevere ;

The Convent of S. Pietro ;

llic Convent of S. I'rancesco near the Ponte Sexto, or new bridge ;

The Convent of S. Martino dei Monti of the Order of the Carmelites ;

The Convent of S. Marcello of the Order of the Servants of the Blessed
Mary,

On the same day^ about three o'clock, the aforesaid deceased cardinal
was vested in full pontifical vestments of violet, except the pectoral cross,
which he did not possess ; but, instead of it, his stole was placed upon his
breast, cros,sc(l, and a chasuble of white, with gold lace, which Giovanni
Maria, my colleague, had put upon him in my absence, and wrongly, for it
should have been violet. Then, about six in the evening, the body was laid
in the great hall, upon the bed which had been made ready in the usual
way. Then the friars of Arac(eli approached, and said the office of the
dead, remling until the an-ival of the cardinal-executors. Afler their arrival,
the same friars fx'gan the vespers, and also chanted the first nocturn of
vigils, or the matins. 'ITie si-cond nocturn was said by the friars of the
Convents of S. Augustine and S. Marcello, who had come ; the third, by
the friars of the Convents of the Blessed Maria sopra Minerva and S.
Martino dei Monti, who came third. The lauds were said by the clergy of
S. Maria Maggiore and S. Maria in Via I^Jita. When these were ended, the
body of the deceased was borne to the Cluirch of llie Blessed Maria in Arac'oeli,
by the friars of that convent, about nine o'clock. There were present at the
office the Most Rev. I^rd Cardinals the (!hancellorand the Cardinals of Naples,
S. Clemente, Conza, Siena, and Ascanio. None of them, however, escorted

1

TIM': DIAKV OI- JOHN linkCHAKD 155

(lie Ixxly Id IIic (liiircli, nor ditl jiiiy of tluiii coiim' to liit' cliiircli on llwit
(hiy, hill nfUr Ilic hody whm <'aiTi('<l out of the hoii.sr, nil tin; c/irdiiuilH
willuhfu l(» Ihfir li'spcclivi' hoiiics. Tin- hoiischoMs of the I'opr iukI
ciinliimls rode hcliiiid I lie hodv, the cIciT^y /ii>l mid I hen llif niJM'r.s. 'I'hcir
wtic tanird hiloic I he hody t)l I he dccciLst'd, hy liic <;rooiii.s of (he household
and other noor men, a hundred torches, of which Iwenly-t'oiir had stood
around the lied in the hall, and eleven at the head and foot.

'I'he chaiiilu riaiii of the clert^y had one torch and one faj^^ot of a
pound; I told him that he ou^lit lo iiave two such laj^f^ots, and one
i)ound of small candles. Also one of the four |)riests, who came witli him
in their cojU's, had two (iri'hrands of ahoiil half-a-pound ; and the
ehamherlain had two candles for himself and the said four priests, who
wore their co|)es, because I leained that this was customarily {^iveii to him.
Also, to whoever recited the oHice in the hall, I gave small candles, and
to the heads or principals of convents or churches, six. Also, on entering
the church, every one had four candles and three haiocclii,^ and the j)riors
or sacrists of convents, two brands of about half-a-pound beside, while to
the heralds were due, as I learned, twenty j)ounds of small candles when
the body was placed in the church. It was about the centre of the church
where the elergy of the city said their office, and the four priests in copes
pronounced the absolutions in their order. The office ended, the friars
of Aracoeli removed from the body the chasuble and the pontiffcal ring,
which, toirether with the irolden coverlet which had been thrown over the
bier, and the mattress and pillow, they put ready to carry back to the
house of the deceased.

On Mondai/, '■Znd October, there were read the constitutions of the coini;
for the new audience in the Basilica of St. Petei*. The Lord Auditors of the
court and their assistants resumed the cases, and tlie audiences were begun.

On Tncsda//, Srd October, the Rev. Father in Christ, Thomas, Bishop
of Alcino, celebrated the public mass of the dead in the larger chapel of
the Apostolic Palace, in accordance with the custom of our chapel, for the
soul of Stefano, cardinal-priest, with the title of S. Maria in Trastevere,
commonly called Cardinal of Milan, of pious memory. The Pope and
all the cardinals were absent, except only the IMost Rev. Cardinal Lord
Giovanni Arcimboldo, who was the only cardinal present \vith the Bishops
of Interannia, Pergamos, and Alexandria, the Abbot of S. Sebastian©,
the Lord Hugo Bencio, apostolic sub-deacon, Alvisio Thora, acol}i:e, two
chamberlains, and several esquires of the Pope. After the mass, the
celebrant pronounced the absolutions, and the other observances were as
usual.

On the same day, about ten in the evening, there came to the city
the Lord Brando di Castiglio, Bisbop of Cumae, Giacomo di Tri\-ulzio
and Guido Antonio Arcimboldo, ambassadors of the Most Illustrious
Duke of Milan. At the instance and entreaties of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal Ascanio, they were met by some, though a few, of the house-
holds of the Lord Cardinals, who escorted them to their place of
entertainment in the usual way.

On Wednesday, Uh October, the Feast of St. Francis, oui- ]Most Holy Lord,
Pope Innocent VIII., vested in amice, alb, girdle and white stole, with a
hat of crimson velvet on his head, and preceded by the cross and followed
by the cardinals, rode in the morning on his mule by the Via Trastevere
to the Convent of St. Francesco, according to the usual observance. I was

' A baioccho is a coin of about three farthings in value.

156 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

absent and knew nothing of it. He ivtunuHl hv another route to the
palatv, as I was iiifonneil by the Lord Ciiovanni Maria.

On Satiirdat/y 1th October^ all the usual preparations for a funeral
ceremony had Ixvn made in the Church of the Blessed Maria di Araeceli
in the city, and the funeral of the Cardinal of Ai^ria, of ]>ious memory,
took plaee on this dav. The cotlln, with its handles, measured by carpenter's
nde twenty-eitjht palms lonjjf, twenty-one wide, and fourteen high without
the lid ; and the lid nieasured vertically from the level of the eoffin eight
jwlms. It was made by Signor (iiovamii Pietro of Parma, with eloth
coverings in three thicknesses, from above the door of the church and
thence to the image of the Blessed \ irgin Mary painted by St. Luke.
There were forty-seven torches over the arms, seventy-five candles of eight
ounces, and some of four, over the cofUn, with nine torches, and beside
the coffin twenty-eight torches. There were a hundred coats of arms in
parchment along the walls and marble cohnnns of the church, as well as
upon the catafal(|ue, and other things in the usual manner.

On the first day, the Most llev. Father the Lord Cardinal of S.
Clemente celebrated the mass. There were present their Most Rev.
Lordships the Vice-Chancellor, the Cardinals of Naples, S. Pietro in
Vincoli, Milan, Recanati, Conza, Siena, Savelli, Colonna, and Aseanio. It
was announced for two o'clock, but the office was first begun about three.
In the nioniing, mass being ended, the sermon was preached by the Lord
Archdeacon of Cremona, chaplain to the deceased cardinal, and the sermon
ended, the absolutioJis were pronounced by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal-
bishops the Vice-Chancellor and Naples, and the Cardinal-priests of Milan
and Recanati, together with the celebrant. The benches for the Most
Rev, Lord Cardinals were made ready in the Apostolic Palace, those,
namely, which they use in public consistories, and were placed against
the wall on either side the high altar; the ambassadors and clergy had
a place in the friars' choir. The cantors were behind the high altar ; the
pulpit for the preacher was placed outside the choir of the cardinals,
near the comer by the chancel, on the right of this entrance, close to the
iron screen. All the other observances were as usual.

List of the wax lights for the first and the ninth days :

Torches of six pounds for the cardinals and the altar, or for the

elevation of the Host ........ 24

Torches of four pounds for church and coffin . . . . .106

Lights of one pound for chaml)erlains ...... -SOO

Lights of two pounds for ambassadors, clergy and mourners . . 200
Lights of half-a-pound for the squires of cardinals .... .'JOO

Lights of four ounces for coffin and peo])le ..... 1005

The executors of the will of the aforesaid deceased cardinal were their
Most Rev. I^)nlships the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinal Antonio, and
I.orfl Aloysio de Maff'ei, apostolic writer.

When the Most Rev. IahxI Cardinal Vice-Chancellor first came to
the church this morning, and, as executor, saw that the arms in cloth were
small, and likewise the torches placed above them, he wished there to. be
other arms in cloth, as far as the choir of the altar on both sides and above
the iron scTeen over the high altar, hung crosswise by a string, so that
they should adorn the whole square of the church, as was done for the
ninth flay of the obsequies ; and he had placed above these arms and then

riCCOLOMlM RECKIVl.W; THE rOET laureate's crown IKOM THE EMTEROR FREDERICK III.

PINTURICCHIO. (cathedral, SIENA).

Facinff page 1-J6.

'mr: diakv oi.' joiin liiiRciiARn 157

Ik'VoikI till- foil yscv 111 lorclu's, .si ill uiiollur iiiiii', so lliul. Lliurc wcri* in /ill
sixty-six ; lliis was ilono iil oiici-.

Oil llir l.wo Simdavs iiitcrvt'iiiii^, nmiu'ly Htli and ir>tli OcIoImt, no
niasst's of llif (IfMcl wfic .sun<f, Iml losv masses were said ; htil on flu- oilier
seven days inlerveiiin^ llie Hi-v. I'allier 'I'ilo, Lord Hisliop of Citslres,
eelebraled lii^h mass, and, after I lie mass, pronoimcejl I Ik; uhsoliitioiis, mid
the other eeremonies were as usual ; wax lights were dispensed sparingly
on these days.

(hi 'J'liisdd//, 10//' October^ afler hmeheon, then* eanie to I he city the
llev. Father and Lord Bishop of I'utcoli, ambassador of Kiii<^ l''erdinand
of Naples, who was received l)y some members of the cardinals'' suites who
were his esj)ecial friends, and escorted, as usual, to his residence.

On the mine dnij there was a rising in the State of A(iuileia, which had
once been subject to the Church, but which King Ferdinand had taken
once more under his rule ; the Lord Vespasiano de Ga<rliofli was slain,
the leader of one faction, with several of his followers, as we learned from
letters received at Uome on the fc)llowiu«;- day.

Oil Tucsdaij, \lth October^ were held the last rites in the obsecjuies of
the Cardinal of Agria, of pious memory. The Most llev. Lord Cardinal
of Kecanati celebrated the mass ; there were present the Most llev. Lord
Cardinals of S. Clemente, Conza, Siena, St. George, Savelli, Colonna, Orsini,
and Ascanio. After the mass, the absolutions were pronounced by the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal-bishops the Vice-Chancellor, and .Vngers ; the
Cardinal-priests of S. Clemente and Conza, together with the celebrant.
The other observances were as usual. In the chapel of the Savelli,
not far from the choir of the cardinals, were stored the wax lights, which
were distributed each day in the church.

On Wcdncsdaij, 18/// October, in the larger chapel of the palace a bishop
celebrated the public mass for the soul of Giovanni, Cardinal-priest of S.
Sabina, commonly called Cardinal of Gerunda, of pious memory, in ac-
cordance with the custom of our chapel. The Pope and the Lord Cardinals
of Rccanati and Siena, S. Clemente and Conza, with sis bishops and a
few officials and chamberlains, were present.

The Pope came in cope and mitre ; but after the mass, if I remember
rightly, he did uot pronounce the absolutions, but allowed the celebrant
to do so. The other observances were as usual.

On Tuesday, 2-itth October, in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace,
the Rev. Father Tito, Lord Bishop of Castres in the Patrimony, celebrated
the public mass for the soul of Pietro, Cardinal of Padua, with the title
of S. Nicola inter Imagines, otherwise called Cardinal of Fusaro, of pious
memory, according to the custom of our chapel. The Pope was absent,
and the jVIost Rev. Lord Cardinals of Angers, Recanati, and S. Clemente
were present. After the mass the celebrant pronounced the absolutions,
and the other observances were as usual.

0)1 Satwday, 2Sth October, there came to the city the ambassadors of the
French king, and the Florentine lords, who were received by some intimate
friends and escorted in the usual fashion to their place of entertainment.

On the same day our most Holy Lord signed the register of expectations,
with prerogatives for the conclavists, but the Rev. Father and Lord
Bishop of Auray, the datary, kept it in his hands for several days, after
it had been so signed.

On Tuesday, Slst October, the Vigil of All Saints, there were pontifical
vespers in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace, at which the Pope
was present, and performed the office in the usual way.

158 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On the following day, the Feast of All Saints, the Most Rev. Lord
Canliual ot" S. Clementc celebrated high mass m the Basilica of St. Peter,
the Pope beiiin present. The sermon was preached by the Lord (iiovanni
Puscha, chaplain of the Most Uev. Cardinal of St. Mark. All the other
observances were as usual.

On the same day, alxjut ei<^ht in the evening, our Most Holy Lord,
wearing amice, alb, girdle, violet stole and scarlet cope without mitre,
precedeil by the crc)s>, and the cardinals, the .Vrchbishoj) of Aries, the first
assistant, bearing the train, came to the larger chapel of the palace, where
were said the vespers and the vigils for the dead. The Pope said Pater
noster aloud before the first, fourth and seventh lessons, and then com-
pleted it in a low voice. All the other ()bser\ance were as usual. At the
prayers after the Mcti'ti'i/icat and Ihnalkttus, acolytes in ca^ssocks without
cottas held candles before the Pope.

On Thursday, tind Xoirinher, the Pope, vested in amice, alb, girdle, violet
stole, red cope and plain mitre, preceded by the cross and the cardinals,
came to the larger chapel, where the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Recanati
celebratetl the public mass. After the mass, the Pontiff' pronounced the
absolutions, and acolytes in surplices held the censer, holy water and
ciindles ; and the other observances were as usual.

On Saturday, ^th November, about four in the aflernoon, the body of
Lord Lucas Leno, a Roman, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber and dean of the
clerks, of pious memory, who died yesterday about the hour of vespers, was
borne to the parish church, in the following order : There assembled in the
Parish Church of S. Nicola, near the house of Cesarini, and hard by, the
clergy an<l monks of the city, and the Congregations of the Saviour and of
the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin INIary, and the monks and clergy
came in procession in due order. Tiien the brothers of the aforesaid
congregations came from the church aforesaid to the entrance of the house
of the deceased, and then retired towards the church, where he was to be
buried. The body was in the house of his brother, Lord Pietro, where he
died, and it was borne to the church by the members of the Congregation
of the Saviour. The mourners followed in mourning garments, the first one
Ix-'hind the other, not walking two and two; then the nn'nors, that is to say,
those of lower rank ; then two others, his nephews, minors in age, fifteen or
thereabouts, one after the other ; and next, the Lord Pietro, a Roman lay-
citizen, walking between two clergy of high rank ; after him, nine or ten
other relatives, each walking between two clergy, with other clergy and
legates lx.'tween. When the deceased was borne into the church, all the
mourners and the clergy and others following remained outside the door of
the church, and these sto(Kl there in some .sort of order. Friar Mariano of
V'iterlx) preached tlie sermon in praise of the deceased, as is the custom.
Meanwhile, the monks and clergy shut the door of the church, and sang
the office of the dead proper to this day. A Roman distributed candles in
his fashion. When the office, or sermon, was ended, the mourners were
escorted to the hous<; of Lord Pietro, brother of the deceased, in the order
in which they had come ; there, before the door of the house, a young
scholar of four-and-twenty preache<l another sermon, while the mourners
and clergy stood by, to whom he returned thanks in a good sermon, but a
long one. There were f)resent the clerks of the Apostolic Chamber, and the
hoiiM-holds of five or six cardinals and several clergy. His brother, 'the
aforesaid Roman, a layman, succeeded to his clerkship. The obsecjuies
took place in the church on Saturday, 11th November, in the Roman
fa^ihion.

1

T?IF, DIAKV Ol' JOHN RURCHARD 159

On Tin'Sildify 1th Novttnl)()\ in I In- liir^cr clwincl of the A|)i).s(()li<- IVil/icc
of St. I'cUt, IIu' Ufv. I''Hllirr ill Clirisl, Lord (Jioviimii, Hi^^liop of <i/iliiii.t,
ci'li-hnil rd flu- piihlic mass j)f I In- dciul, in iiccordiiiicc with flic ciistoni of
our clmprl, lor llu- soul of (liovaniii, ciirdiiml |)rifsl, willi llic liflo of S.
S(d)iiin, coiiiiuoulv culK-d Curdiiiul of Aiu^oii. Afttr I lie iiiiiss, ho pro-
iioimcL'd I lir ivhsodilions in the iismhI way. The I'opo was absent, the Mont
Rev. Lord Cnrdinals of Naples, S. Maria in Portico, liecanati, Lisbon,
S. (MeiiieiiU', CoM/n, Sieim, and Ascnnio, were presciif.

On \]'t(hu.s-(lai/, S/// A'ovrmhtr, I here was I he (irsl. dt'spatch of anticipatory
{graces, and the whole di'sputeh was for the inend)ers of the Pope's household
only, about six in nninlu'r. The Uev. I'uther in ('hrist, Jean, Lord
Hisiioj) of 'I'ournai, niasler of the household of the Apostolic I'aiace, hud
last month drawn up u list for all members of the household who wanted
letters despatched in this first despatch, and advised them to get their
letters of antici[)nt()ry graces written in due form, with the two letters
usually despatched by the Ajmstolic Chancellery, and to present them to him
on the first of this month. These letters were duly presented to him, and
sent on by liim on the first day of the month to the A{)ostolic Chancellery.
About eight in the evening one hundred letters in duplicate were sent to the
Lord .Abbreviators dc jutrco major}, assembled there, especially to see them
and reduce them to the form of the Chancellery, and every day, imless they
were sent back to the said master of the household, they were all collected
as to-day, despatched and sealed from the hour of the despatch until about
the third hour of the night. Meanwhile, in the first, second and third
halls of the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter''s was jxssembled a large number of
officials, awaiting the said despatch or the decree of sentences. When the
third hour arriveil, there came forth from the papal chamber their Most
Rev. Lordships and Fathers in Christ the Archbishop of Benevento, the
Bishops of Aleria, Capuccio, Tivoli, Auray, Trau, Gio. of Alexandria,
Alceno, Custodia, and Pienza, and Girolanio Balbano, secretary to our
Most Holy Lord the Pope. All these came to the first hall of the aforesaid
palace, where they took up their position upon the floor of the Pope's
throne, M-here the Pontiff sits at a public consistory. When the great
tumult had been silenced, the Lord Bishop of Aleria pronounced these
words, or words to this effect : —

" Our jNIost Holy Lord, desiring to obviate the tumults and quarrels
which have heretofore occurred at the despatching of the first anticipatory
graces, and the disputes which have heretofore arisen in the pursuit of the
letters enforcing these same forthcoming graces, has instructed me by word
of mouth that all and each of the sentences upon all the graces despatched
at Ostia, which are now in the sacristy of yonder chapel (pointing with his
hand to the larger chapel), shall remain there for those absent and those
present alike, decreeing and publishing censures : and thus by command
of His Holiness do I decree and publish. Likewise do all the Lord Bishops,
my colleagues, here present. Moreover, His Holiness orders, decrees and
ordains that none the less may each and every judge in the matter of these
bulls and letters of graces be deputed to give sentence in the usual and
ordinary form, upon these same letters, given under their own names,
surnames and proper seals, and dated this day, which sentence shall hold
good and have its effect in all and through all if the sentence pronounced
by them here and at this hour shall have existed. Upon all and each of
which, all and each of the notaries here present are summoned, that they
may and ought to subscribe to the said sentences if they are specially and
expressly summoned so to do in each case."

i6o THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Whereat all the nmltitiulo cxclaimetl : Vhn Papa Innoccnzo, aiid all
witlulrew et)ntentetl.

IK' c)ii<;ht, however, in the opinion of many, to have forbidden any one
to name an hour for these sentenees, k-st he wlio named the liour should
prejutliee another in whose sentenee the hour was not named. In this first
ilespateh the conelavists eould not have their graees des{)atelied, although
in this matter they aeted in season and petitioned urgently.

On Friday, lOth XoirnilHr, alx)ut noon, graees were despatehed by the
Chaniber for the eonelavists, and sealed tlie same evening. They were
brought to the apartment of the Lord Girolamo Halbano, secretary to our
Mo>t Holy Lord the Pope, who gave tliem to each of the conclavists to
obtain the pronouncement of the sentence. The following day they were
brought hack to him.

On Mondai/, VMh Xovnnbc?; ahcr luncheon, the Rev. Father Antoniotto,
Ixjril Ihsliop of Auray, datary to our ]\h)st Holy Lord the Pope, sent to
the Register all the lists of anticipatory graces, signed by our Most Holy
Lord the Pope, namely those of the Emperor, the Vice-Chancellor, and all
the other cardinals, and of all princes and writers of apostolic letters. All
these lists, which were entered the same day in the register, were that
evening caiTied all together to the Chancellery, except the lists of the
mendx'rs of the Lord Vice-Chancellor's houscniold, and the writers of
apostolic letters, which were registered first and sent to the Chancellery,
so that other lists could be sent to the Chancellery aforesaid ; these
despatched their own bulls; for the abbreviators de junro ifuijorl, and
others, came to-day to the Chancellery about eight o'clock, and remained
until four in the morning, or thereabouts. Yet, in the despatch of
anticipator)' graces, when the bulls for the aforesaid were despatched, there
came to the Chancellery the lists of the other cardinals and princes,
whereuj)on there were despatched bulls for all those named in the lists, who
had their bulls prepared, without distinction. These bulls (that is to say,
those of the household of the Vice-Chancellor) were despatched, and
remained kept and guarded in the Chancellery until the morrow, for .safe
keeping, if I remember rightly. The .same day, about an hour before
midnight, there was a .seconil despatch, in the chandx-r, of the anticipatoiy
gi'aces of the members of the Pope's household, to the number of about
three hundred ; all these were .sealed the same night.

On Tucsdat/, \4-fh November, about four in the afternoon, in the Apostolic
Palace at St. Peter's, in the hall Ix'fore the Apostolic Chamber, there

appeared in person the Rev. Father in Christ A , I^ord Bishop of

Tivoli. By command of our Most Holy I^ord the Pope, as he stated, he
decreed that the sentences upon all the graces in the second despatch be
despatched in the same as is noted above in the case of the first desj)atch,
alike for those {)resent and those absent ; and on the subject of the
pronouncement of sentence, there was made by our Mo.st Holy Lord a
constitution which was registered in due order as a rule of the A{)ostolic
Chancelleiy, among the other rules.

On the .mme day, from morning until noon, and from eight o'clock
until night, the abbreviators de parco majori, and others, were in the
Chancellery, despatching the gi'aces upon the aforesaid lists. Upon all the
bulls despatched yesterday, as to-day, and sent to-day for the seal, was
written : Kxped'ita 18 kal. deeemlnls anno tciiio.

Many had obtained their bulls from the sealing secretly, while others
got their sentences .secretly jjronounced during the sealing. And others,
by favour of the masters of the Seal, had their bulls from the seal, although

iriOLJMIM RK< EIVEI' »Y fOI B EliiKMIIS IV. ON AN RMllASSV KROM TMK KMIKK<'K

I RKt)ERi< K III., 1440. iiN rrRi( r urn. (< a 1 mkhkai , sik.na).

Fii, iixj i<ai)' int.

8T. MICHAEL'S \ -^ \

Till'. niARV 0\' JOHN lUJIU'IIAkl) i6i

nn onltT was issiitd <»ii ImIwiH' oI" our Mosl I loly Lord llwit muIi'iici'.s w»-n*
liol. lo l)c |)roiiuiiiMi'»l (liiriiif; the scaling, and llwil lliosr m) proiiouiiccd
wort- iiol \alid. 'I'liis ordtT, however, was not furricd on I in llie He^i.stry of
Hulls, wliicli was lirsl IVeed (Voiii I lie re^^iilal ion. 'I'lie wiileis w«Te idl
tr\\vu live cailinos willioul dislinel ion, and the same ("or Ihe registering of
tin ext'cntory hull lor deeidin<f sentences.

Tlie sjinlo writt'i's were expressly enjoined by the I/)nl Bishop of Anruy,
and, under pain of pri\aHoi\ of all ollici-s, forbidden to presinne to lake more
than live earlinos for Ihe ri'i;islerin<;- of one grace in two bulls; /uid this

they observed.

Tliere wixs the greatest confusion in the seals in the registers for four
days, so nnich so thai Ihe bulls were only found with great dillicnlty, since
he who luul a bull of graces did not j)rovide the executory bulls and vki:
V(T.m. I also saw one executory bull judged by H. de Mallei, attached to
X., in which the name of the writer did not appear.

On the same dn//, 14/// A\nrtit/>c>\ in the larger chapel of Ihe Ajjoslolic
rahue of St. lVti'r''s, the Uev. lather Thomas, Lord Ihshop of Cervia,
celebrated the public mass, after the manner of our chapel, for the soul of
Cabriel, cardinal-priest, with the titles of S. Sergio and S. IJaccho, commonly
called Cardinal of Agria, of pious memory, and after this mass, which was
for the dead, he pronounced the absolutions. There were present the Pope
and their IMost Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Lisbon, Rccanati, and S.
Clemente, cardinal-priests, and the Cardinals of Siena and Ascanio, deacons.

On Sdfiirddi/, IS/// Xovctiibcr, the Dedication of the Basilicas of the

Apostles SS. Peter and Paul, of the city, in the morning our Most Holy

Tjord, wearing amice, alb, girdle, precious white stole, preceded by the cross

and the cardinals, came to the Basihca of St. Peter, where he prayed a little

while before the altar, at the fald-stool placed in the usual position. Then

he left the church, and on the space above the steps of the said basilica,

mounted his mule in the place of the public Benediction, and rode to the

Basilica of St. Paul without the walls of the city, preceded by the cross and

the cardinals, and in the same vestments. When he dismounted there

outside the portico of the principal doors, there were stationed there an

abbot and two monks, vested in white copes, one of whom held a censer

with incense, and the other a vessel of holy water with aspersorium, and the

other friars of the monastery^ with their processional cross. When the

cardinals entered the portico, I took the friars' cross from its staff, and

handed it to the abbot, who had the pannicelhim ; he cleansed it and kissed

the pannkcllum. Then the Cardinal of Siena handed the cross to the

archdeacon, in whose hands the Pope, with uncovered head, kissed it ; he

then restored it to the abbot, the abbot to me, and I replaced it upon its

staff. Then the monks advanced in their order beside our procession, the

abbot leading, while they sang the antiphon : Ecce sacerdos magmis, etc.,

and Tc Deum laudanms, etc., continuing until the Pope was before the

high altar ; when he reached it, they ceased the singing, and the Pope,

kneeling at the fald-stool, recited a prayer in the usual way. Then he

rose, and the Lord Bernardino, the private chamberlain, threw upon the

altar some ducats, offering them in the Pope''s name. Then the Pope went

to another altar of wood, made ready for celebrating the office, where were

cantors and the deacon and sub-deacon of our chapel, with the Lord

Giovanni, Bishop of Tournai, who was to perform the sacred office, all in

their vestments. There the Pope, without another genuflection, assumed

the precious white cope before the centre of the altar, and with the Bishop

of Tournai, who came to his left, recited the Conjiteor. Then he went up

VOL. I. II

i62 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

to the throne prepared for him in the usual way on the j^ospel side, where
he receivetl the cardinals for tlie reverence. Only the deacons who were
farther removed from the Poiititf, and were in their seat facin<:f the Pontiff',
came to form the circle. Then the bishops and priests, remaininj; in their
places, t\ssiste<l alone at the reception of the incense and the ji;ivinir of the
fULv ; the senior priest came, when sunnnoned, duly to perform his office.
The n>ass endetl, the Pope u;ave the benediction and a plenary indulgence,
which the celebrant announced; the other observances were as usual. Only
one prayer was recited, and wrongly, for there should have been the memory
of St. Peter at the conclusion. When the indulgences had been announced
by the celebrant, tiie Pope came to the fald-stool, where he prayed, then
rose and removed the cope there, but retained the stole and other vest-
ments ; lie then left the church, and mounted his mule, returning to his
palace at St. Peter's in the same order in which he hjul come. For sitting
in the choir or chapel, the following arrangement was observed : On the left
of the Pope was a low seat for the assistant bishops ; on the right, a ninnber
of seats for cardinal-bishops and priests ; along and across, as in our cha})el,
on the o})posite side, the Pope's seat for the cardinal-deacons. Between the
cardinals were sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber, acolytes,
chamlx-'rlains, and on the steps of the Pope's throne a few nobles. The
entrance to this part was on the side of the church next the altar, where
outside and bi'hind the bench of the deacons were seats for the clergy, at
the head of which stood our cantors. In riding, the following order was
observed : First were the cardinals' valets, then their s(|uires who were
Roman citi7.ens, and other lay squires of the Pope, the last two of whom
carried the Pontiff's two mitres. The acolytes, clerks of the Chandler,
auditors, lay andjassadors and barons, the captain of the jialace-guard with
his men-at-arms, two valets of the Po{)e with the sword, the Pope's two
white horses, the masters of the stables, myself the only sub-deacon, with
the cross, between two other sub-deacons ; all were dressed in their cloaks,
with onUnary hoods. The cardinals, sixteen in number, rode in order of
precedence, the junior deacons first and then the others. Two deacons, who
assisted, rode, one Ix'hind the other, Ix'fore the Pope, all in their robes ; then
the Pope, in stole, with a crimson hat Uj)on his head ; after him came the
auditor of the mitre, between two j)rivate chandjerlains ; then the secretary,
between two of the Pope's physicians ; after them, the assistant clergy ; then
the clerical ambassjulors, with archbishops, bishops, chief notaries, abbots,
and the rest in order of precedence ; and, last of all, other andiassadors. IJut
the bishops of the j)alace did not wish the other clergy to precede, which I
would not allow, but nuule each take precedence in accordance with his
rank, Ijec^use in these processions on horseback we keep the order of
the chapel.

(Jn rut'-idinj, 21.rf November, in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace
at St. Peter's, the Rev. Father Giovanni, Lord Bishop of Calvi, celebrated
the ptd)lic mass of the dead for tin; soul of Nelia, cardiiial-[)riest, of the
title of S. Nereo and S. Achilles, connnonly called Cardinal of Tours, of the
Order of Friars Minor, who died in the State of Tours, in the month of
October or Novend)er of the year 1484 ; and, after the mass, he pronounced
the absolutions after the niamicr of our chap(!l. The l*ope was absent,
and so were all the cardinals, imtil the Preface, but at the beginning of the
Preface, the Cardinal of S. (Jlemente came, and was the only cardinal
present, with a few clergy.

On Tiiisddtf, HHth Novcnihcr, in the aforesaid chapel, the Rev. Father
in Christ the l/jrd Tito, Bishop of Castres in tlie Patrimony, celebrated

TilK DIARV Ol- JOHN BURCIIARI) 163

the public muss of tlu' dciul (or llir soul of Tlionms, cunliiuil-prij'sl,, of \\u;
tilli' of S. Cyiidco in 'riicrmis, Cuidimil of (';mlnl)iiry, of pious nicniory.
The l\)pi' was iil)s('iil ; llu- Canliiml of S. ("Itinciitc was |)n's»'iil iil. tin- iiwlhs,
uiul till' Cardiimls of Lishoii and Hccaiial i caiiH! alxnil. I lie I'icfacf, and I In;
Vice-Clianccllor aflcr I lie rlivalion of I lie Host, and all remained iinl.il
tlu' end ol" I lie ollici-, willi a fi-w cltr^v.

On 'J'/iurs(l(tt/, the last ditif of Xoviiithcr^ the I'VasL of St. Andrew the
Apostle, in the eluipel of St. Andrew and St. (irei^ory, in the Basilica of
the chief of the Apostles, the Rev. Father Hartoionnuco, Loid Misliop
of the State of (^aslille, cel(>l)rat(>d the solenni mass. The I'ope and I lie
canlinals were present, in the usual way; there was no sermon. After
the solemn mass, the Pope gave the benediction and plenary indulgence,
which the celebrant announced. Then, the l*ontiir being at the fald-
stool, which was placed in its usual position before the high altar,
but at a distance from the altar, the canons of the said basilica exposed
the head of St. Andrew the Apostle to the Pontitf and the people in
the usual way. Then the Pont ill returned to the palace. The aforesaid
chapel was prepared in the following way: The Poijc's seat was against the
wall on the side for the epistle ; on his lelt, in the corner, were low fourfold
seats for the assistant bishops ; from the corner to the entrance to the
chapel, was a seat for the cardinal-bishops ; on the other side of the door as
far as the corner, and from the corner to the other door, which was closed,
were seats for the cardinal-priests and deacons, adorned with coverings, as
is the custom ; on the Pope's right hand, seats for the ambassadors, and
there, close by, were the servitors, private chamberlains and secretaries.
On the floor of the chaj^el, between the cardinals, sat the sub-deacons,
auditors, clerks of the Chamber and chamberlains. The fold-stool for the
celebrant was on the side for the gospel, and, behind it, his table.

The stool for the senior of the cardinal-priests was on the Pope's right ;
outside the chapel several benches were placed crosswise for the clergy, so
that those of highest rank feced the altar on the nearest bench, and the
others sat in order, with the chief notaries and abbots on the last. But I
was not satisfied with the arrangement of the seats for the assistants,
cardinals, and ambassadors in the chapel, for the seats for the assistants
could have been placed at the Pope's right hand, and for the cardinals,
bishops and priests at the left, and, for the ambassadors, from the corner
across to the Pope's right hand ; in this way the cardinals could have more
easily come to form the circle.

After the elevation of the Host, the three canons of the basilica went
to the reliquary of the altar, to expose the head of St. Andrew the Apostle,
with one beneficiary who lighted torches.

On Sunday, Sy-d December, the First Sunday of Advent, the Rev. Father
in Christ, Lord Nicola Cibo, Archbishop of Coutances, celebrated the
solemn mass of his first-fruits in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace at
St. Peter's, the Pope being present. A fi-iar of the Order of Preacher's
preached the sermon. The celebrant recited only three prayers : the first,
the ordinary ; the second, Deus, qui sahitis, etc. ; the third, De^is omnmm
fdelium pastor, according to the practice observed during the last two
years, at my bidding. But the Lord Bishop of Pienza said that, in his
time, there had always been added the fourth prayer, against the heathen,
which was, as it were, joined to the one for the Pontiff, and so ought also
to be said. The celebrant and ministers had cardinals' vestments by the
order of the abbot of the sacristy, at which several of the clergy murmured.

On Wednesday, 6th December, the Feast of the Bishop of S. Nicola, the

164 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Pojx', wonring a IumkI over his stole and rochet, t-anuj to the small chapel of
the Apostolic Palace, wiiere he heanl the solemn mass which was telebrated
by the Rev. Father Giovanni, l^nxl Bishop of Calvi. The Most Uev.
Lord Cai-dinal of Naples was the only canlinal present, with the clergy of
the palace and others. Ciiovanni Maria performed the office of ceremonies,
and onlered the altar to Ik* cen.sed before the Introit, and the censer and
incense to Ix' carried at the gospel, and everything else was carried ont as
in the solemn mass, the Pope being vested in full pontificals. The cardinal
aforesaid held the thurible and censed the Poj)e. lie handed the book to
be kissed at the proper time, and gave the pax with the instrument of the
poj:. 'ITiree prayers were recited : one of the feast ; the second, Dcus, (pit
salutls ; and the third, Dcus omniuvi, etc. All the other observances were
as usual.

I was summoned by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal Savelli to serve as
master of the ceremonies in the Church of S. Nicola in the Tulliano, where
were the greater number of the cantors of our chapel, with our deacon
and sub-deacon. The Rev. Father the Lord Bishop of Alcria celebrated
the mass. There were present their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals
of S. Marco, S. Angelo, S. Clemente, Conza, Ascanio, and Savelli, whose
church it is. Only one prayer was recited, and the Credo, because the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Marco said it was an ancient custom that
the Cndu be said in the patronal church of the titles of the cardinals. The
gospel ended, a young lad, a scholar, standing before the cardinals, began
to make some sort of oration, of which I had no knowledge, but he could
not finish it, on account of the arrival of other scholars. At the end of
the mass, one of the airdinals, at n)y recjuest, granted an indulgence of a
hundred days, which, however, the celebrant, using his authority, would
not announce.

Ori Fr'iddtj, 8th Dccntibir, the Feast of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, our Most Holy Lord, having a white stole over the rochet, and, above,
a hoo<l, and without cross, the Bishop of the State of Castille assisting, and
bearing the train gathered Uj) in his liand, came to the larger chapel of the
palace at St. Peter's, where the Rev. Father in Christ, Thoma, Lord Bishop
of Alcino, celebrated the solenui mass. The Pope nmde a prayer at the
fald-stool, and recited the Confiteor with the celebrant, then ascended the
throne, and sat upon a low seat made ready for him there, having before
him a fald-stool with the Missal laid upon it. When he was to say the
Introit and Gradual, the Bishops of Castille and Aleria, who were assisting
in the usual place, rose to their feet and then kneeled on either side the
fald-stool, with a candle, and said the proper words along with the Pontiff.
I did not have the altar censed before the Introit, nor the incense and
candles carriwl at the gospel, nor the Pope's foot kissed by the sub-deacon
after the epistle was sung, nor by the deacon Ix'fore the gospel. The
Bishof) of Castille handed to the Pope the book after the gospel, and the
boat for taking incense, and the pux with the instrument. Only one

Erayer was recited. The deacon received the benediction from the Pope
eforc the gospel in the usual way, and there were no indulgences granted ;
at the elevation of the Host, he knelt at the said fald-stool {)laced before
him. None of the cardinals were present, but only the clergy and other
members of the household of the palace.

On the Scrnud Sinubiij in Advent, 10th December, in the larger chaj)el
aforesaid, the Rev. I'ather in Christ, I^orenzo, Lord Archbishop of Benevento,
celebrated the solenm mass in cardinars vestments, as was done at the first ;
the Pope and the cardinals were present. Four prayers were recited : the

TH1-: DIARY Ol' JOHN lUJUCIIARD 165

first ol" I lie (iny ; llic sctoiid, Dtu.s, (ju'i .tii/utis, ilc. ; llic lliinl, /if^uiii.Hf the
lu'iillu'ii ; lilt' loiirlli, Tor llu- ropf.

Tlu' rrociinilor of the Onlt-r of I'Viiii-s Minor prcHclird llir mtiiioii,
coMccniiiif;- wtiicli IIutc was h ij; real (lispiilf lul wt-cii liini and llic Masfcr
ol'llic I'alacc. I''t)r liic MasliM' of tli<< I'alacc had lold nic not to allow liiin
tt) prt'Hi'h, iK'cniisc lif had not. siiowii him Ihf st'iinoM (irsl. lie cxcii.sc'd
hiinsi'lf, sayini;' thai he had only ii'liiiiicd lo I he cily in Ihr cvcnin^^ of the;
day lu'lon' yesterday, and this niornini:;, when he son^ht him at his house,
ho foiild not iind Inm. 'I'he Cardinal of S. Pielro in V'ineoli, protector of
the Order of Minors, said to tho Rlastrr of the I'aiace that tlie procurator
was an approved man, and therefore h(> ont:;ht not lo trouhle. At leriM^th
I asked our Most Holy Lord, who said thai I should allow the procurator
to preach ; the master afoicsaid had pri'vionsly, however, come over to this
view, in the opinion of the Most Kev. Lord ('ardinal aforesaid, althou<^h
lie did not i;ive his consent. All the other observances were as usual.

I think that the procurator did not show his sermon to the niasLer
bcemise of w hat he intended to say ; for lie said in it that the IJle.ssed
Viryjin Mary was conceived without original sin, which is in accordance
witli the doctrine of the Scolists, hut ci)ntrary to that of the 'J'hoiiii.sts,
to which latter party the Ahxster of the I'alace belongs.

On the Third Sundaif in Jdventy \lth December, in the aforesaid chapel,
the Most Rev. lA)rd Cardinal of Agria celebrated the solemn mass in violet
vestments, the Pope being present : he recited four prayers, as on the
second Sunday. 'Lhe rrocurator of the Order of the Hermits of St.
Augustine preached the sermon. After the mas.s, I asked His Holiness
whether, on the next Sunday, which would be the Vigil of the Nativity
of Christ, he wished the usual mass to be celebrated on account of the
vespers, or not, and what order ho wished to be observed in reading the
lessons in the matins of that night. His Holiness, after deliberating on
the matter with the cardinals, ordered that on the next Sunday the mass of
the Vigil of the Nativity should be said, as he decreed to ordain, and the
lessons at the matins in the order observed in former years during his
pontificate. The celebrant of the mass did not say Pax vobis, but Dominus
vobiacum, as should be said.

On the Fourth Siindai) in Advent, the Vigil of the Nativitij of Our
Saviour, ^4ith December, the Rev. Father in Christ, Lord Antonio, Bishop
of Auray, the datary, celebrated the solemn mass of the vigil in the
ordinary vestments of the clergy. He recited four prayers : the first, of
the vigil ; the second, of the day ; the third, against the heathen ; the
fourth, for the Pope ; and the Preface of Advent.

The Pope came to the chapel with only four cardinals, the Cardinal of
Naples and three deacons. The Cardinal of Naples held the boat for the
incense, as there was no priest. Then the priests came and there were all
the usual observances. The cardinals made the reverence, and wrongly,
for they were to make it this evening, and it ought not to be made twice
in a day ; it was done, however, inadvertently. There was no sermon.
The mass ended, because I was hindered with the pax, and my colleagues
did not notice ; no indulgence was asked for, nor was one granted by the
Pope. No one noticed, however, and therefore there was no blame nor
scandal whatever. The sub-deacon was vested in tunic, and the deacon in
dalmatic.

Between eight and nine o'clock, on the same evening, our IMost Holy
Lord, preceded by the cross and by the clergy and cai'dinals, all in their vest-
ments, came in procession under the baldacchino to the Basilica of St. Peter.

i66 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

This was dime by the jirningemcnt of the Cardinal Vice-Chaiicellor and the
CardintUs of Naples and S. Marco, but was contrary to the proper cere-
monies mid the custom heretofore observed in the basiHca. The cardinals
only made the reverence to the Pope, nlthoutfh it was his intention that all
the derijv who were in vestments should make it also. Still, because His
Holiness askeil for the opinion of the three canlinals aforesaid on this
|>oint of making the reverence, and they were against it, the clergy did not
make it. All the other observances were as usual, except that the cardinals
e>cortetl the I'ope outside the church after the vespers in their vestments,
which was also contrary to the proper custom. The Count of Tendilla,
ambjissivlor of the King of Spain, and the Lord Maurizio Cibo, brother of
the l\)pe, were censed before the assistant bishops.

(hi tfit- Jhlioicin^ 'li^/if-, iK'tween nine and ten o'clock, our Most Holy
Lt)nl, wearing a crimson cape over the rochet, without amice, alb, girdle, or
stole, because the siicrist had not brought it, came to the larger chapel of
his palace. There, after all had Ix-en done at the fald-stool, he Jiscended
the throne and siiid Pater no.stcr and Dominc labia, etc., in the usual way.
He jrave all the absolutions and benedictions from the book. I read the
fii-st lesson ; Pio, the acol}'te, the second ; Egidio Durcap, the auditor, the
third ; the Cardinal of S. Clemcnte, the fourth ; the Count of Tendilla, the
fitlh. He, when the response of the foiu* lessons was begun, came lx>hind
the pidpit where the sermons are usually given, and there took a cape, and
girded on his sword with it. When the response was ended, having and
wearing his hat on his head, he approached the Pontiff", drew the sword,
brandished it, and went through the other prescribed ceremonies. The
Lord Girolamo Cahigrano, the sub-deacon, then read the sixth lesson ;
the Cardinal of St. George, the seventh ; the Cardinal of Siena, the eighth.
The two cardinals, with Uccanati the cardinal-priest, about the end of
the eighth response approached the Pontiff', who read the ninth lesson, but
not all, but siiid about the middle of it : Tu auter/i, DuTiiine, mherere, etc.
'Hie Cardinal of Uccanati, the senior priest, held the book, and two
acolytes in their robes held candles in candlesticks. After the cantors had
given the response, Deo gratia,% the Lord Girolamo Calagrano, the sub-
deacon, approached and pre-intoned for the Pope the Te Deum landaimis ;
the cantors then continued the 7V Deum, etc. — not waiting for the Pope to
intone it — by mistake. When the Benedicamu.s Domino and Deo ^ratias
was ended, the Pope, standing on the throne, laid aside the cape, and took
amice of white, girdle, stole, cope and precious mitre, and everj'thing else
was canned out as usual. He came to recite the Conjiteor, and there were
the other usual observances. There were j)resent at the matins and the
mass, until the gospel, nine cardinals : the Cardinal -bishops of S. Pietro in
Vincoli and Angers ; the Cardinal-priests of Recunati and S. Clemcnte ; the
Cardinal-deacons of Siena, St. (jeorge, Savelli, Colonna, and Ascanio. The
Cardinal of Rccanati said the mass, and the Cardinal of S. Clemcnte stood
beside the Pontiff'. After the gospel, the Cardinal of Angers withdrew,
and at my bifldirig the Deacons Savelli, Colonna, and Ascanio came to the
bench where .sat the Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, so that he might not
be alone : at the beginning of the Preface they returned to their own
bench, and the Cardinal of S. Clemcnte stoixl with him. No reverence was
mmle to the Pope at this mass, and all the other observances were as usual.
Twenty-four white torches were held by the Pope's scjuires, who stood in
the usual way.

The mass ended at one o'clock a.m. ; the l*ope, the cardinals and all
the clergy withdrew ; the Abbot of S. Sebastiano, sacrist to the Po|x;, said

'Illl'. DIARY Ol- JOHN lUJUCHAkl) 167

tilt' .second muss in I lie iisiiiil wiiy. Mcuiiwliilc, tlic lorfhlrrs rciiiovcil all
ilir hiamlM's | rvt'ifi;rri'n.s |, even lliosr (Iml, wcri' strewn on ilic ground,
whicli (lispleiised nie ^le/illy. Al, tins nui.ss no curdiniil or prclutt; wits
present, hnl only n fi'w pool- j)eopie.

On Moiidtn/, \itytli Diiiiiilxi; llie l''eM.sl ol' the Nnti\ily ol Oin- Lord and
Savionr .lesns Christ, the I'ope caine in pioeession under the haldacehino to
the Hasilien ol' SI. I'eter. 'I'he eli-r^y and cardinals preceded him, walking
alter the cross. The Lord SinuH'o, clerk ol" the Chamher, walkin;^ on the
left of the cross, bore the sword and cap to the hij^h altar on the side lor
the epistle, where it remained lhronf;lioiit the imus.s. The ma.s.s ended,
our Most Holy Lord, sitting upon the scat on the throne, handed the
sword and cap to the Count of 'IVndilla, sayint^, without hook: Airijic
i>'/a(iium, it .v/.v dcfvnsor Jidii ct muutc roinanc cicUs'k., in nomine I'titri.s, etc.
The count took them, and kissed first the hand and then the foot of the
Pope, and <j;ave the sword to one of his soldiers, who bore it lu'fore him.

The Lord (Jirolamo Calajrrano read tlu! epistle, the Cardinal of O.stia
the gospel, and after the mass he announced the plenary indulgence
granted by the Pope, and the I^ord Vice-Chancellor was the assistant.
After the sword was given, the Po{)e came by the way of the Saviour,
where he was shown the Sacred Head by the Lord Ih'shop of Trau, vicar
of St. PeterV The cardinals, some with their vestments and some with-
out, escorted the Pope to the portico of St. Peter's, where he took leave of
them all. The Count of Tendilla, preceded by his soldier with the sword,
escorted the Pope tt) the papal chamber, then came away from the palace,
antl was escortetl by the clergy of the palace and the Pope's household and
the ambassadors to his residence in the Campodei Fiori, riding between the
Vice-Chancellor on his right and the Bishop of Alcino on the left. After
him came an ambassador on the left, with one of the })alace clergy on
the right, then the other episcopal chamberlains ; before him were the
Pope's squires, and innnediately in front the soldier with sword and cap.
He thanked them all before his house, and went indoors.

On Tuesday, 9,&h Dixcmhcr, in the larger chapel of the palace the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Milan, for the Feast of St. Stephen, celebrated
the solemn mass, the Pope and cardinals being present. A Friar Serafio
of Vico, of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine preached the
sermon ; he made a mistake and faltered twice. All the other observances
were as usual.

On Wednesday, ^Zlth December, the Feast of St. John the Evangelist, our
Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, precious white stole and
crimson hat, preceded by the cross and the cardinals, rode at about four
o'clock in the afternoon from his palace to the Church of S. Giovanni di
Laterano. There, as he entered the church, the prior of the church,
wearing a cope, and assisted by his canons, held the cross for the Pope to
kiss. He would not take it, and it would have been well for the Cardinal
of S. Pietro in Vincoli, archpriest of the church, to offer the cross to the
Pope to kiss. But the Cardinal of Siena took it and handed it to the
Pope, saying that it was part of his office ; but he said and did wTongly,
although the Vice-Chancellor, and the Cardinal of S. Marco, and the Bishop
of Pienza were of the opposite opinion. The Cardinal of S. Marco said that,
when Pope Sixtus IV., of happy memory, came, he himself always handed
him the cross to kiss. The prior entering first, the canons sang the
antiphon, and the priests and the Pontiff the Tc Denm, etc.

Meanwhile, the Pope prayed at the fald-stool before the high altar,
below the heads of the Apostles, where the mass was to be celebrated.

1 68 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Then lie rose, assumed the cope, mul reeited tlie Conjitcor with the eelebmnt,
then aseeiided the throne and sat tliere upon a marble seat, beeause the
wotKlen altar generally placed in the tribune there, and used by the canons,
had Ix-en removed. The cardinals were on either side in the usual way,
the assistant priests on the Tope's right hand, all the clergy outside the
choir of the Pope on the right Ix'tween the choir and the high altar,
except the assistants, who were on the left with the Pope ; the lay
amlmssadors were in a lower bench behind the cardinal-priests, facing the
Pope and Imck to the altar. The celebrant, who was the Most Hev.
the Lord Cardinal of S. Cleniente, sat at the fald-stool on the side of the
epistle outside the altar rail, facing the Pope. The table stood behind
him. There was no sermon, bv conunand of the Pope ; it should have
been preached by the Kev. Father Tito, Lord liishop of Castres in
the Patrintony. The mass ended, the Pope gave the benediction and a
plenary indulgence, which the celebrant aimounced. Then the Pope
retin-ned in the same order to his palace at St. Peter's ; he came by the
C'ampo di'i I'iori, the Ghetto, and S. Maria della Consola/ione ; on the
return journey, by S. Marco and the Via del Pa{)a. Hut both coming
and returning he went by the Colosseum, and the direct route, where is
placed the image of a female Pope, a sign, as it is said, that Pope John
VII., an Englishwoman, bore a son ; along which route all say the Pope
ought never to ride. I was blamed on this score by the Lord Archbishoj) of
Ilorence, the Bishops of Massy and Hugo de Bencis, apostolic sub-deacon.
I spoke with the Lord Bishop of Picnza upon the matter, and he said it
was a folly and a heresy, to wit, that the Pope ought not to go by that
way, since it was not found prohibited in any authentic book, or remarked
a.s contrary to custom.^

' The existence of the Popcss Joan is to-day relegated to the number of those
legends which the simple fiitli of the Mid<lle Ages lias handed down. liut it cannot he
denied tiiat, from the eloventh until tiie dose of the seventeenth centuries, tliis legend
was admitted as a fact, and that in the ranks of the clergy themselves the most con-
vinced partisans of the fal)le were to he found. I'latina, in his History of the Popen,
written by order of Sixtus IV., contributed to the support of this belief, although he is
careful to [)()int out tliat he only reports the general opinion (/>« mti.s nc gcstis Sum.
I'imt., lf)()J, ]». 'I'M). It would need a whole volume to mention all the works which
have l)eeu written for or against the existence of the I'opess. Without entering into a
•liscussion of the arguments brought forward on either side, it will be sufficient to
quote three documents, which appear to be irrefutible, and to refer the reader for
further details to the dissertation by the (Cardinal (Jaranipi, published in 1749: De
niiin/Ho ari/enfro Knudiiti III., at Rome; to tiie ex(;ellcnt work f)f IJianchi (Jiovini
juoted above {Ename critiro, etc.) ; and to La I'ape.t.se Jcnmic hy IMiilomneste Junior
( Justave IJrunet), 1 vol. in 12, Brussels, lOHO. Anastasia the Librarian, who was present
at the consecrations of I^o II., Benedict III., Adrian II., Nicolas I., and John VIII.,
makes no mention of the I'ojiess .Joan, and gives Benedi(;t III. as the immediate
successor of Ix!o IV. It is only in later MHS. that tiio mention of the Popess Joan
is introduced. At the Roman ('ouncii, held in J!0.'5, Pope Nicolas I., who presided,
."{waks of his predecessors Benedict III. and I^eo IV., and says nothing of the Popcss,
nor does he make the slightest allusion to her. {See Murat., Her. Ital. Script., t. ii.,
p. ii., col. 128.) Hincmar, Archbishop of Rlicims, in a letter to Nicolas I., writes,
that the deputies sent to Rome to demand the confirmation of the second synod of
Hoissons learned on the way f)f the death of Leo IV., and found, on their arrival at
Rome, Benedict III. on the throne of St. Peter. (See llinruiari, Archicp. liemen.sls
Opera, Paris, 2 vols, in fol., lfJ45, t. ii., letter xxvi., p. 208, edition of Siomondi.)
Lastly, the ('ardinal rJaram])i, in his dissertation quoted above, shows the impossibility
of the existence of the Pojk'ss .loan, whose story, as says Miiratori, is only " (leMae et
Ttugfie harfiariri aeiH" (Her. Hal. Seript., t. iii., col. 2!).'J).

St. Antoninus, Archbishop of Florence in the fifteenth century, in his Chronivk,
mentions Pope Joan as follows : —

" Pout hiine Ij'onem (Leo IV.) Martinun in chronica nuti poKuit Joannem, natione

?.

I III': DIARY Ol' JOHN lUIKCHAKI) 1^)9

At lliis lime llicrc caiiic lo llic <ily IIm- Kcv. FiiIIuth VVilliiiiii,
Lord .\r(-lil>islio|> of SI. Aiidrcws, and HoIk-iI, Lord llisliop of (Jljisjrow,
ainltiissjulors of llu> Most Illiisl liotis .Iniiii's, Kiiij^ (if I Ik- ScoIm, to pay
liomni^c lo our MosI Holy Lord. 'I'l"'}' \v<'rc iiicl ul I In- I'orlii Virid/ini
hy Ilic liotiscliolds of llic rope and I lie cardinals, and rscorlfd l)y liiiii lo
the lumsi' of llic Lord Mcllino of" Nola, wliicli tlicy hired for llicir-
residence in I lie usual wiiy. Tln-y entered I lie cily in lon^ cloaks, and
iMideniealli small hoods ot camels' hair with hiack hals hned with f^reeu,
in (he ItLshioii of the Roman ('oiirL ; but tlie hoods of cviiiiels' hair weru
not right.

LI<H7. -TiiK Vi\<"vu Indktton.^

On Sundii//, lil.v/ Dcccni/x-r, in the larj^ei- chajiel of" the j)ulace at, St.
Peter's, there were pontiticai vespiM's, the l*ope l)ein<^ present and beginning.

(hi the J()//o7cin^- (Id//, the Feast of the Cireinncision of om* Saviour, in
the same cliajH>l then* was solemn mass, which the Most Rev. Lord
C'ardinal of Lisbon celebrated, the Pope being present. A young friar
of the Order of Preachers preached the sermon, wliich was long and
wearisome.

On Friday^ l)th Jamianj, the Vigil of the F^piphany of Our Lord, there

Aiujlicum. . . . Hie, inquit Martinus, ut asseritur, foemina fail." He adds, on the
jiutiiority of tliia Martin tlio I'ole, that " a statue was erected to the memory of the
l'oj)oss."

Tliis statue evidently existed in the fifteenth century, for Jolin Hurcliard mentions
it three times in his Diary. It is said to have hcen destroyed hy order of Pope St.

Pius \'., in imn.

Don Alfonso, Hishop of Hurfos, in his Anncephnlco^is Rerum Ilispnnine (1545), c. Ivi.,
fol. 10!), mentions the story in the same way, i-epeating the popular belief of tiie day
in the fable of Pope Joan.

" Of Pope Joan. Moreover, near to the Colosseum, in the open place, standeth a
statue which is called the Woman Pope with the boy, whose body is buried at St.
Pitreus in bonio. Moreover, in the same open place is a Majesty of the Lord, that
spake to her as she passed, and said : ' In comfort slialt thou not pass ' ; and when
she passed she was taken with pains, and cast forth the child from her womb. Where-
fore the Pope to this day shall not pass by that way." (Mirabilia Urbis Komae, an
English version of the Mediaeval Guide-book entitled The Marvels of Rome, or a Picture
of the Golden City, by Francis Morgan Nichols, p. 139.)

In the Mantuan plan published by De Rossi in his Piante di Roma, the place of the
parturition of Pope Joan is shown to the north of San Clemente, towards the end of
the Via Labicaua. But in Panvinius's note to Platina's Vitae Pontijicum, 101 b, 104,
it is implied that the sacellum, then still existing, where the female Pope was said to
have been buried, was in the other road from the Colosseum to San Clemente, which
ran between the Via Labicana and the road passing the SS. Quattro (Cencius, Ordo
Romaniut, c. 29, in Mabillon, Mus. Ital., Vol. II.). When the legend was current,
i. e. to the early part of the sixteenth century, the spot associated with it was purposely
avoided by the Popes (vide Panvinius's note in Platina's Vitae Pontijicum, p. 104).

' "The Roman indiction is the method of reckoning used by the Romans; it
contains a period of fifteen years, and when this is finished, they return to the unit and
continue again in the same way. This computation has no connection with movements
of the heavenly bodies. . . . The Roman indiction, which is that used in the Papal
Bulls, begins on January 1st. The Popes began to date their acts by the year of the
indictions, after Charlemagne had made them Sovereigns. Before that time they dated
them by the years of the Emperors, and afterwards by the years of their Pontificate,
as appears in the synod held at Rome in 998 by Pope John XV." (See Trevoux, Diet.
Univers. frang.—lat. , Paris, 1771, t. v., p. 443.)

The indiction is obtained by adding three to the year and then dividing by fifteen.
If the year is entirely divisible by fifteen, the indiction is the fifteenth ; if there is
a remainder, this remainder is the required indiction.

See the dissertation of Du Cange in the Glossarium mediae, et inf. lat., at the word
Indictio ; I' Art de verifier les Dates, third edition, t. i., pp. 14 and 15 ; and the Diction,
de statistiqxjie religieuse, t. ix., col. 907, of the Nouvelle Encyc. relig. published under
the direction of Migne.

lyo THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

were solemn ve.spers in the atbreMiid chapel, the Pope beinjj; present and
be'jinninj' the oHiee.

On thf Jblluzcin^ (/^j^, there was soli-nni mass in the Hasiliea of St.
Peter, whieh was celebrated by the Most Hev. Lord Cardinal of Anjjjers, the
Po}H> bi'in<r present. A friar of the Onler of tiie Servites of Blessed Mary
pivacheil the sermon.

On Fridiuj^ Ylth January^ in the first and larger hall of the Apostolic
Palace at St. Peter's, there was a public consistory, in which the Uev.
Fathers the Lonl Archbishop of St. Andrews and the Lord Bishop of
Gla.sgow paid honuige to our Most Holy Lord the Pope, in the name of
the King of Scotland. The archbishop made a speech. The Lord
Giovanni Battista C'accialupo brought forward a connnission on behalf
ot the Counts of Nassau, who were ruined fifty years ago, the Archbishop
of Cologne petitioning that they be restored to honour.

The Pope replied : " Placet qziod audcat Card'malis S. Marci ct refcrat
sfcretnruM.'^

The ambjissiidor had left at home the letters which he oujrht to have
waited for, but not without scandal, for the Lord Giovanni Battista, acting
on my advice, when he brought the matter forward, multiplied the words
of his connnission in order to allow time, in which the letters came ; these
were patent and open, with the king\ seal affixed. By these letters the
king constituted as his procurators the archbishop and bishop aforesaid,
and tliree other personages, one of whom was dead, while the two others
had fallen ill and stayed behind on the way, to do homage, with a clause
to the effect that the two coidd carry out the whole, provided that one of
the two and the chief were the archbishop. Everything was carried out in
the usual way.

On Sundaijy \^th Jamiarij, next before the Feast of St. Anthony the
Abbot, which is celebrated on Wednesday next, the 17th inst., the Holy
Face was exposed in the Basilica of St. Peter, as is the custom.

On Thnrsddji^ ^^)fh Jimiairy, the Feast of the Conversion of the Apostle
St. Paul, our Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, })recious white
stole, with hat of crimson, preceded by the cross and the cardinals, rode, by
the way of the Campo dei l''iori and the Ghetto, to St. Paul's ; as he entered
beneath the portico, the abbot stood there with the monks in procession,
with the cro>s, which was wiped by the abbot with the jxinn'uic and the
pannkle kissed by him ; then the Pope kissed the cross in the hands of the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal, the first assistant. Then they sang FjCce
Aarirdo.H, etc., 7V' Dcnvi, etc., and the Po{)e proceeded to the high altar,
where he knelt and prayed at the fald-stcml, and when he rose the Lord
Bernardino, the private chamberlain, threw some money upon the altar.
The!i the Pope went to another altar prepared in the tribune, where he
took the cope, then recited the Conjitcor with the celebrant, and ascended
the throne, where the cardinals came for the salutation in the usual way.
Two prayers were recited, the first of St. Paul with its conclusion, then
another of St. Peter, also with its conclusion. Tlie Ilev. Father liConardo,
Bisho{) of Albenga, vicar of the Pope, celebrated the nia-ss. The axrdinals
rlid not come to fonn the circle, but .simply rose at the Introit, nor did
the senior prie-st stand beside the Pope, l)ecause of the lack of space, but
he came from his own seat to assist. Tl)e celebrant also said the Credo.
At the close of the mass, the Pope gave the benediction and plenaiy
influlgences, which the celebrant announced, 'lliere was no sermon. The
places for ever)' one, and the Pope's .seat, were arranged as before at the
Dedication of the Basilicas.

Till': DIARV (^1< JOHN lUHUIIARD 171

At lliis (iiiic llurr fHim- l»» llif cilv llu- MonI Illiislrioiis I>)nl tin-
rriiicc of Sulrnio, who was ircrivcd by tln' IioiiscIkiM.s of tlu-ir M<ist. Ilcv.
Lordsliips llir ('aidiimls of Naples, S. Pictro in V'incoli, S»ivrlli, and
Colonna, /nid iM'orli'd l>v lluni, as far as the Holy AposI |c>i, (o flic lions*-
of till- Most Kcv. Lord Cai'tlinal of S. Piclrt) in Vincoli alorcMiid, wlicrr lie
was ontcrlaiiu'd. Tliciv arose this morning, iH-twirn this I'rincc of SjiIitiio
and the Connt of Tcndilla, anihassmlor of tin* Kiiif^ of Spiu'n, a dispnte
npon the (|tU'slion of preccdrnce. Molh were Iliis nioiiiin<^ in the Piazza di
S. Pii'tro, and desired to escort onr Most Holy I-ord, lint when I iiistrncled
the eount to take, between himself and n senator of the city who was also
pnvsent, the said |)iince, he refnsed, saying that he himself was the more
honourable, l)eeanse he was the more powerful and an ambassador fo a
kinij, and theri'fore he should take precedence. 1 replied that wealth and
power ouj^ht not to be considered, but titles of honour. 'I'herefore, a prince
who was of liif^her rank than a count and a manpiis, oui^ht to j)i-ecede even
a duke, according to the custom of the kingdom ; nuich more then ought
he to {)recede him as count, not as anibassador of a king, for in that capacity
even the senator of the city would take precedence of him. The Vice-
Chancellor and the Cardinal of Angers were of the count's opinion, but
when they had heard my arguments they acijuiesced. Afterwanls, knowing
that some said that I ought to inform our ^lost Holy Lord on this matter,
as he was for the count, 1 said : " If the Pope is for the count, who will
be for justice ?" Meanwhile they rode in no order at all, both first as it
were. When the count insisted upon keeping the first place in the Church
of St. Paul, our Most Holy Lord, hearing my argimient, ordered both to
be instructed to absent themselves from the office, as was done. The mass
ended, the Pope removed the cope before the altar, and in his stole entered
the monastery, where he took luncheon, keeping some of the cardinals with
him.

After luncheon. His Holiness restored the Castle of St. Paul, which had
been taken in the recent war, and granted permission to the abl)ot to
re-enter it. Then, about nine in the evening, in the same vestments and
the same order, he returned by the same route to the palace at St. Peter"'s,
preceded by the cross and the cardinals, and by the Prince of Salerno.
The Count of Tcndilla was not present ; on the other side of the Ponte
di S. Angelo the Pope took leave of the cai'dinals, who returned
home.

On Saturday, Q.lth January, in the Church of S. Salvatore of the Orsini,
were held the obsequies of Silvestro, Bishop of Chiusi, of pious memory.
The Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Tito, Bishop of Castres in the Patri-
mon)% celebrated the mass. There were six mourners, the Lord Giacomo,
brother of the deceased, his nephew and four members of his household,
who stood on either side the bier. There were twelve torches, and two
beside the tomb ; the celebrant was given one, and for the elevation of the
Host six were given of four pounds each.

There were present the households of their ^Nlost Rev. Lordships the
Cardinals of S. Marco, S. Clemente, and S. Angelo, three bishops, two
bishops-elect, one chief notary, and a few other officials. Twenty candles
were held, each of eight pounds of wax, thirty of half-a-pomid, and fifty or
sixty of three or four ounces. A friar, jMattia, of the Order of Preachers,
preached the sermon after the mass ; when it was ended the celebrant
pronounced the absolutions, and the other observances were as usual.

On Thursday, \st Fehrtiary, there was proclaimed by herald throughout
the city, a treaty between the chief Pontiff and the Lords of Venice, their

172 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

allies and subjects, for twenty-five years, and then for as much longer as it
sluill j)lease the contracting parties to continue it.

(hi Friilat/, tind Fdtnutn/, the Feast of the rurification of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, our Most Holy Lord, when taking tlie usual vestments in the
papal chamber, instructed me to bid the Archbishop of St. Andrews and
the Bishop of Glasgow, the ambassadors of the King of Scotland, to give a
place aljovc them to the Bishop of Sirmio, nnd)assador of the King of
Hungary, because in the time of Pope I'ius II., of lmp|)y memory, it had
been decided and declared that the King of Hungary should precede the
King of Scotland. Likewise, I was to bid the liOrd Mi-lchior Truchst,
ambassiidor of tlie Illustrious Marcjuis of Brandi-nburg, or his brother, not
to come to this chapel, in order to avoid a dispute between him and the
anibiussador of the Signory of Venice, who was to come to the chapel this
morning on account of the publishing of the confederation. I gave the
messjige, and the Lord Melchior ac(|uiescefl, but the others o])j)osed it.
For, as the Pope was going to the larger chapel, the aforesaid ambassadors
of the King of Scotland complained bitterly to His Holine.s.s, the Cardinal
of Angers lending them his assistance. Therefore the Pope bade me
instruct them and the other andiassador of the King of Hungary not to
enter the chapel : this I did.

Then, as .soon as His Holiness, after offering a j)rayer in the usual way,
had ascended the throne, he had all the cardinals summoned, and as they
stood Ixifore him in a circle, he set before them the affair of the com})laint
made by the ambassadors of the aforesaid kings, and asked for their advice ;
but the matter was not decided, and the cardinals returned to their places;
they then made the reverence in their robes.

The ('ardinals Savelli and Colonna remained with the Pontiff", while the
Cardinals of St. (ieorge and Siena were taking their vestments with the
others, but wrongly ; for the Cardinals Ascanio and Colonna .should have
remained, who were the juiu'ors. Meanwhile the Pope instructed me to
give a place for this morning to tiie Archbishop of St. Andrews and the
liishop of Glasgow among the assistant bishops, and to the Bishop of
Simiio among the aforesaid ambassadors. The Bishop of Sirmio accepted,
but the others refused and left the chaj)el.

When the cardinals and the clergy were vested, the Pontiff rose, and,
standing without mitre, blessed the candles, which were arranged on his
left hand in his wing of tlie chapel, sprinkled and censed them, llicn he
distributed the two large wax caiulles standing before him, and gave them
to the Count of Tendilla standing on his right, and the Lord Mauri/io, his
brother, on his left, to whom, as to the despot of Morea, he gave white
candles as to the cardinals. TTicn the procession was formed from the
aforesaid chapel to the high altar of the Basilica of St. Peter, the clergy
anfl others preceding. 'I'he cross, the cardinals and bishops remained in the
hall until the Pontiff had thrown candles to the people, then in due order
they advanced to the basilica aforesaid, where they removed their vestments
at the high altar, and took their robes, and the Po|)e laid aside his plain
red cope, and took the precious white one. The Confitcor was recited, and
the mass In-gun in the usual way. The Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S.
Clemente celebrated the muss, and \\w. Pope gave him, at my bidding, only
one candle. The cantors did not recite the Prose. Wiien the gosj)el was
being read, the Rev. Father I>eonello, Lord Bishop of Trau, took the
white cope and mitre near the chancel, and when the Pontiff' had kissed
and censed the book after the gospel, anrl was sitting with mitre on, he
approached him, and, kneeling, kissed his right knee, saying nothing.

'nil'", niARY ()i< JOHN iuirciiaki) 173

'I'lii'it lir cainc l«> llic |iiil|)il , which was inudt' icuily in a lolly |)o>>il ion,
whrii' lir mad*' an ahli- oral ioii conccniiii^ llii- treaty hctwccii thr Poiititr
and Iht' ViMU'tiaiis. lie thi-ii ivad all the terms wliieh wm- a^nn-d upon in
the <Iii(hI palace at Venice l>ef\veen the Illiisj lioiis Doj^e A<;o^lo and I he
Si'niorv of N'enice on the one pail, and the Hv\. I'allier in Christ the I /ml
Nicola l''ranco, Hishop of 'I'ri'viso, and Ajnlio Cesar of V/irano, the cluunlMT-
lain, on In'half of the Pont ill", on the "yj)th of DicendxT lust, 14H7 a.d.
AVhen he had read I hes(> he came down from the |)ulpit, and our Most
Holy Lord, slanilin^' wilhout mitre, hi'^an the 7'c YAz/w, i-U-., which the
cantors continued. When it was cndid, two acolytes approached with
candlos, wearin*; their robes, because thoy had no surplices, and the Pope,
omitting the Pdtcr iiosfrr, said :

y. Fiat pax in viiiKtc tun ; and the cantors responded: Kt almndanliii
in tun'ibus tui.s. Conccdv, qiw.snimus, Domini', popuh tiu) ut sit ei cor unum
it unit fides ft aniina una.

\\^. In ohsiTX'ationc vuindatorum tuorum. Nan nobi.s\ Dotninc, nan uoln.s.
Scd nomini tuo da gloriatn. Doniinc, iwaudi orationcm. nwarn. Et clamor
mciM ad tc vcniat. Dominns vobiscum. Kt cum spiritu ttu).

Onmu^'. J)ii(s a quo .'iancta, etc., with the conclusion, Per Christum Domi-
num nostrum. Amen. Dominus vobiscum. Kt cum spiritu tuo. The cantors :
Benedieamuft Domino. Deo gratias.

Meanwhile, the cardinals came to form the circle. The celebrant recited
the Credo, and the rest was as usual. At the close the Pope gave the
benediction and plenary indulii;ences, which the celebrant announced.
Afterwards, the Archbisliop of St. Andrews and the Bishop of Ghtsgow
protested before the Pontifi' against the insult offered to their king yester-
day, and besought him to have justice done to them. The same request and
protest was made by the Cardinal of Angers, with the ambassadors of the
King of France, the Count of Tendilla, the King of Portugal and the
King of the Romans. The Pope replied that the said arrangements had
been made by the cardinals, and that he would willingly do them justice.

On iSunda?/, ISth Fehruarij, after Imicheon, about eight in the evening,
young Jews of not more than twenty years of age, ran a race from the
Hospital of the Angelici to the Piixzza di S. Pietro, for a red stuff of two
Cannes, w hich a Spanish Jew had by the favour of the Count of Tendilla ;
for although he touched the stuff first, another had outrun him until near
the stuff, when he was hindered by a horse, and fell ; therefore the race
ought to have been run again. On the same da?/, the old men over fifty
years of age ran for a similar piece of stuff!, which was won by a German ;
they ran from the Castello di S. Angelo to the Palazzo di S. Pietro.

O71 Mondaj/, 19th February, after luncheon, young men between twenty
and thirty ran from the Hospital of the Angelici to the Piazza di S. Pietro
for a piece of blue satin of two cannes ; no one had it to-day, because there
was not a fair start to the race. On the same day, the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Colonna, masked on horseback, with three other cardinals also
masked, as he was cantering across the piazza, fell heavily with his horse by
the Church of S. Salvatore, not without danger to himself.

On Tuesday, 'HOth Fehruary, the aforesaid young men ran, as described
above, for the same piece of stuff, w-hich a man of Vicovaro, formerly
stafferins to the Lord Gentile Virgineo Oi'sini, won. On the same day, QOth
February, after luncheon, boys under fifteen years of age I'an races fi-om
the Hospital of the Angelica to the Piazza di S. Pietro twice over, because
the first race had not a fair start. The prize was a piece of blue satin of
two Cannes, which the valet of Federico of Lucca won. There was, on this

174 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

atroiuit, iiuK-h cojuplaiiuiijx? toi' tl>i* next hov to the aforesaid was the
servant of the custcxhan of S. Ani^elo, and when the governor with the
prize and the appmntor and his other men wishwl to cross the Ponte di
S. Angelo, the provisionati of the aforesaid castle wished to snateli it from
him. The governor, foreseeing tliis, witlidrew, with the prize and Ins men,
by way of the Ponte Nuovo; several persons were wounded near the castle.
The stuff was earned to the house of the Most Hev. I^ord Cardinal
ChamlK-rlain, and was there assigned to the one who was favouretl by the
members of the Lord C'handx'rlain's household.

On IVt'dm-.tdai/y Jil.v/ Fchrmirt/, after luncheon, a.sse.s ran races from the
Campo dei Fiori to the Palazzo di S. Pietro for a piece of blue cloth of
about two Cannes, fairly fine ; they ran twice over, because the start of the
first race wjus not good. The Jiss of a man named Pillicarolo, staying near
Paradiso, won the prize, on Friday, 23nl Febi-uary, beciiuse they ran then
for the second time.

(hi T/tiD-.'idd//, ^2nd Fcbntan/, was the most beautiful feast in the
canuval, in Uoman fftshion. There were eight triumphal cars adorned
with various representations. In these days, a.s was connuonly reported,
the Cardinals of St. George, Parma, Colonna, and Ascanio, rode several
times masked, sometimes all together, and sometimes in pairs ; and when
Colonna fell Ix'fore with his horse, as related above, three of the others are
said to have been with him, wearing ma.sks.

On Fridai/, ^iird Filmian/, the asses ran after luncheon and had the stuflf',
as told above. Then also the buffaloes ran from the Campo dei Fiori to
the Palace of St. Peter's for a piece of green cloth of about two cannes ;
they ran the race twice over, for in the firet race neither a bull buffalo nor
a cow buffalo came to the prize, but some remained on the other side of
the gate; and when the others came to the Piiuza di S. Pietro, some ran
out of the Porta Viridarii, others out of the Porta Pertu-sa ; I do not know
who had the prize.

On Sdfurda/j, Z^th Fvh-unrif, in the morning the presentation of bulls
took place in tlie Campidolio in the usual way, and it rained all day as
well as all the night, iK'fore and after.

On Snnda?//2')th Fc/miar//, of the carnival, it was finest on this and the
following days of the carnival ; near the Monte Omnis Terra the Barbaiy
horses ran for a piece of stuff lined with gold brocade, which was won by
the Barbary horse of the Lord Girolamo Calagrano, the apostolic sub-
deacon, private chamberlain to our Most Holy Lord the Pope. Then the
horses ran for a piece of crimson velvet, lined with green taffeta, which
none of them woJi to-day, iK-cnuse they had not a fair start. Afterwards
the mares ran for a piece of violet velvet lined with red taffeta, which was
won by the mare of Ludovico Mathew, a Iloman citizen. The bulls were
at length killed, and several men were wounded, some of whom died ; there
was no contest there to-day.

On Mondit)/, 2(Uh Fcfmiarif^ in the carnival, there was a tourney in the
Piazzo di S. Pietro in the Italian fashion, and also on the following day,
the last t)f the canuval. 'Hie i)rize was a piece of silver brocade, three
Cannes long or more, line<l witli spotted material, which was won by a
soldier from Colonna, on the same Tuesday evening.

On IVrdnr.idfii/, ^Hfh Fr/nvt/iri/, the laxi day of lite rnonfh, Ash Wednesday,
our Most Holy I^)rd, vested in ann'ce, alb, giidle, violet stole, red cope and
j)Iain mitre of pearls, came to the large chaf)el of his palace at St. Peter's,
prayefl at the fald-stool, ascended the throne, and received the cardinals for
the salutation in the usual way. 'Phe last two cardinals remained with the

THE DIAKV OT- JOHN HUkCHARO 175

I'onl ill" iiIUt llic siiliitiilioii. Mt'uiiwliilf, lliosc wlio \\( re lo itssist, (iiid nil
tin* olhrrs, |oi)k llu'ir usual vr.sliiu'uts, jukI ulicn llicy wvir vr.sic*! the fir^l
Iwo well! u|) It) till* I'oiilid", and llu- ollior two cjiiiir down find look fln'ir
Vfsliuiiits in llifir places. When nil were vcslcd, I lie Lord (iirolani))
Calairiano. llu- auosiolic .suh-dracou, look iVoni llu- allai- llic howl wliicli
was full ot'aslK'.s,and hrld it at tlu> rontill''.s ri^ld liaiwl. Tlir I'ojx',. sifting,
ivrili'd tlu' antiplion willi niiliv on; tlu-n laid aside the niiire, rose and
riH-ited the tour other prayers, in aceordanee with the Ordinary, the cantors
meanwhile chanliutj; nothing-, lor this is ri<^hl. 'I'he I-ord Hishop of
l*ien/a, havinjjj (inished the prayers, the cardinal-|)riest held tlu' boat, and
tlu' l\)pe, sitting without lht> mitre, blessed the incense. Then standin:^
with uncovered lu>ad ht> spiinkli'd and c(>nsed the ashes; then the .Most
Hev. Lord Cardinal of S. I'ii'tro in Vincoli, who was to perl'orm the odice,
came from his I'ald-stool, wearini; full vestments except the gloves and
nontitical ring. Ilesfood bel'ore the Pontitr, who sat witliout the mitre, and
with uncovered head placed ashes upon I lis Holiness, saying nothing.
Then the I'onl ill' look the mitre and gremial, and placed ashes upon them
till, upon the celebrant first and then upon the otners, the cantors mean-
while chanting : Imuuttcmui\ etc. After this the P()|)e washed his hands
and recited the prayer, w ith the conclusion : Per Chr'i.stinn Dominum nostrum.
Then he laid aside all his vestments and came to recite the Con/it cor, and
the office was C4.)ntinued in the usual way. \Vhen the Tract was begun,
the deacon placed the book of the gospels on the altar, kissed the Pope's
foot, and said : Mumla, etc. ; before he came to the genuflection before the
verse, Adjuva nos Di'iis, etc., he received the benediction from the Pontiff,
and when the verse was ended, before the Pope was seated upon the throne,
he began the Doni'nn/s L\)h/,sni)ii before the gospel. A ceiiain Aloysio of
Vei\ice, chaplain of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in V'^incoli
preached the sermon. All the other observances were as usual.

On Friduij, ^2nd March, in private consistory the Most Rev. Father in
Christ the Lord Giuliano, Bishop of Ostia, commonly called the Cardinal of
S. Pietro in Vincoli, was named as degate a latere to the Marquisate of
Ancona and to Venice. He was not escorted to his palace by the college
of cardinals in the usual wav — why, I do not know\

On the First Snndai/ in Lent, 4>th March, in the larger chapel of the
Apostolic Palace the Rev. Father in Christ, Eustache, Lord Archbishop of
Aries, assistant to our Most Holy Lord, celebrated the solemn mass, the
Pope being present. He recited five prayers : the first, the ordinary of the
day with its conclusion ; the second . . .^ ; the third, Oimnpotens seinpiterne
Dens, qui vivoruvi dominaris sinml et moj-fuorutn, etc. ,• the fourth, against
the heathen ; the fifth, for the Pontiff. The sermon was preached by a
friar of the Order of St. Dominic for the procurator of that Order. The
other observances were as usual.

This morning, before our Most Holy Lord left the chamber, the Lord
Bernardino Gambara, private chamberlain to our Most Holy Lord the
Pope, gave to the Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Bishop of Pienza and
myself, eight ancient books of ceremonies for our instruction and for the
easier composition of the new Book of Ceremonies.'

On Wednesday, 1th March, the Feast of St. Thomas Aquinas, the cardinals
held a solenni consistory in the INIinerva, at which the Rev. Father in Chiist,
Stefano, Lord Archbishop of Patras and Bishop of Talecazzi, celebrated the

1 There is here a lacuna in all the MSS.

- See the biographical notice of Burchard, Vol. I. of this edition.

176 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

soleiui) nmss. lit' recited only one prayer, the Glor'ui hi c.vccLs'ni and the
Credo. The sermon alter the gospel was preached by Martino of Niniira,
clerk of the diocese of Albino, e(|iierrv to the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal
of Siena. There were present the Most Uev. Lord Cardinals the Vice-
Chanivllor, and the Cardinals of Naples, S. Marco, S. Maria in I'orlico, and
Angers, bishops ; Savelli, a cardinal-priest ; St. George and Colonna,
deacons.

On the Stroud Siiiidd// in Lent, Wth March, in the larger cha|)el of the
palace, the Rev. Father in Christ, Thomas, . Lord liishop of Dole, an
ajvsistant, in the pre.sence of the Pope celebrated the solenni mass with five
[)rayers, as on the first Sunday in Lent. The Procurator of the Order of
Minors preache<l the sermon.

On the Third Sundaij in Lent, 18//t March, in the aforesaid chapel the
Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Hishop of Tournai, master of the household
of the Apostolic Palace, celebrated the solemn mass, the Pope being present.
He recited five prayers as on the first Sunday. The Procurator of the
Order of the Hermits of St Augustine preached the sermon.

On the Fourth Sundaif in Lent {Mid-Lent Sundai/), ^!Sth March, in the
aforesaid chaj)el the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Recanati celebrated
the solenni mass in violet vestments and precious mitre ; the assistants wore
the dalmatic and tunic. The Pope was present, vested in amice, alb, girdle,
stole, precious cope, without mitre. Standing before the table in the papal
chamlK'r, Ix'tween the couch and the chinniey, he blessed the Rose which the
Lord Sinolfo of Cjustle Otherio, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, held in his
hand, kneeling between the Pontifl^s right hand and the table. After the
benediction, the Cardinal of Siena took the Rose in his hands, and the Pope
placed balsam and then nuisk uj)on it in the usual way; at length the Lord
Sinolfo received the Rose and held it Jis before, and the Cardinal of Siena
holding the navicle, the Pope took incense, then sprinkled the Rose, and
then censed it, the Cardinal of Siena assisting each time, because no other
cardinal was with him, for there were only two cardinals with our Most
Holy Ix)rd the Pope when he left his private apartment, Recanati and
Siena. The Cardinal of Recanati went straightway to assume the vestments
for mass, while the Cardinal of Siena alone vested the Pope, then the Pope
took the Rose, wrap{)ed its stem in a cloth, and bore it in his left hand,
while with the right he blessed the people. The Cardinal of Siena bore the
oqjhrey of the Pope's cope uplifted on the right, on the left there was no
one. 'ITie ambassador of the King of Naples bore the train. Thus the
Pope came from the chamber, and accompanied only by the Cardinal of
Siena, proceeded to the chapel. In the first liall, the larger one <»f the
palace, there came their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Naples and
S. Clemente one after the other, and were followed by others, llefore the
fald-stool the Pope gave the Rose to the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena,
and he to the Lord Sinolfo, who held it there until after the Confiteor, and
wrongly. He ought to have laid it straightway on the altar. The
Confiteor vTi(\vi\, he bore it to the altar, where I took it from his hands, and
witli the al)l)ot the sacrist fitted it upcm a candlestick, and placed it in
the centre of the altar before the crucifix which was there, while the
jmvvich' remained close by. 'llie celebi-ant did not say Pax vohia, but
Ihrminiut volnitcum^ and rightly; he recited five prayers as on the first
SuMflay in Ix'nt. Iliere was no sermon, l)eaiuse the Procurator of- the
Order of Caniielitcs, who was to preach, said that he was ill. The mass
endc<i, the Pope gave the solemn benediction and indulgences for seven
ywirs and as many (juarantines, which the celebrant announced. Then the

PICCOLOMIM AT THE ESPOUSALS OF ELEONORA OF PORTUGAL TO FREDERICK 111.
nXTURICCHIO. (CATHEORAL, SIENA).

Faciiir/ parfc 170.

•S^.

OF M£D/,

'^£Va

ST. MICHAEL'S
COLLEGE

tP.

C^"

t/BRARN

TTIF, DIAKV OF JOHN lUlULllAKn 177

mu'risl \vni|»|)i(l I In.' jmiiiiic/i' loiiiid I In- siciii of I lie Uom- and ^/ivc il h> lln-
liOnl Siii()ll\>, who, wlicii I lie I'opr liiul iimdr a prayrr at i\\r (alil-Mtool,
handed Im)IIi I»> Ihc ('anhnal orsitim and he lt> the I'onlifl". lie Imhc it ns
iH'fori- to I hi' chMndu'i-, Ivtunsc he inlcndcd lo {^ivc it l*> Ihf N()l)lc Lord flic
Duke of Monopoli, who was last yrnv in Komi': lie is not of I hi' nnndhT of"
the lailhliil.

On Sdturdat/^ JJl.sV. J/<;n7/, ahoiit nini' in Ihc evening, our .Most Holy
liOrd, wcariiiiij ainicc, all), i^inllc, and plain violet stole, preceded hy flic
cross and ten cardinals, rode hy Ihc way ni'xl the river lo the ('hin<h of
Suiita Maria del I'opolo, where he made a prayer hclore the ultar; then hy
the direct route to the Church of Santa Maria in Via liJila and the ('ain[)o
<h'i l''iori, hi' returned to his |)alace in the order in which he started, lie
took leave of the cardinals hv the I'onte di S. Aimelo, and thcv returned to
their homes.

On (he Ffff/i Sundai/ in Lent, ciilhd the Sundai/ of the Ptt.s.s-'ion^ Iv^ Ajn'il^
the Kev. Father Tito, Lord Hishop of Castres in the I'atriniony, celehratcd
the public mass in the lari^c chapel, the Pope iK'inti; j)resent. He recited three
prayers as in the Ordinary, and he himself preached the sermon in this way.
The <i;ospcl ended, he laid aside his chasuble, and took the violet cope,
retaining all the other vcstnients, including the ring and gloves. Then,
when the book of the gospels had been kissed and censed, hat and mitre
being borne before him, be made reverences, genufiecting to the altar and
to the Pope, and, kneeling before the Pope, kissed his right knee and sought
the benediction and indulgence. When these were gi'anted, making
reverences as before, he ascended the pulpit, and placing the mitre upon
his head, preached the sermon, and after reciting the Confitcor he announced
the indulgences. The other observances were as usual. I escorted the
celebrant both going to the pulpit and returning thence to the altar.

On Tuesday^ Urd April, the Rev. Father Giovanni, Lord Bishop of
Tournai, by connuand of the Pope, given to him, as he asserted, in presence
of the Bishops of Alcria and Auray, and Girolamo Balbano, the secretary,
bade me order all clergy then at the Roman Court henceforth to come
each day to the chaplain's chapel in proper attire, and not to wander
through the Church of St. Peter or elsewhere at that time, and when the
offices in the chapel were ended to escort the Pope to the chamber in their
capes ; and afterward, as far as I was able, I did this.

On Thursday, 5th April, about eight in the evening, there was a sudden
storm of hail, which covered the ground to the depth of a palm : great hail-
stones of the size of a dove's egg fell, and devastated my garden and the
vines eveiywhere. The storm was confined to the city.

On the next day, about five o'clock, there was another storm, but not so
heavy as yesterday.

On Palm Sunday, Sth April, our Most Holy Lord came to the large chapel
about noon. The cardinals made their reverence to him, and they and all
the clergy took their vestments, the cardinals in their benches and the
clergy outside the chapel, and likewise the officials, except the Lord Mattia
Cibo, the apostolic sub-deacon, who came first to the chapel to-day and bore
the cross. He took amice, alb, girdle, maniple and violet tunic, in the
sacrist's room near the altar of the chapel. The Pope, fully vested, with
mitre laid aside, rose and blessed the palms, both those placed in the
corner where the assistant bishops usually stand, and the others which
private persons were holding in the chapel outside the chancel, which he
also blessed with the prayers, and at the end sprinkled and censed them.
He began the benediction from the prayer : Ange Jidevi in te sperarititim,
VOL. r, 12

lyS THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Drus, I'tr., and recited it with the IVefaee and five eoUects. Then, vsitting
without the mitre on, he took ineense, and, standing, sprinkled and censed
the branches ; then lie recited anotlier prayer : Dcu.s, (jiii FUiuvt tuum ; when
this was ended he siit (h)wn and took the mitre. Then the V'ice-ChancelU)r
came and i^ave the I'ope two large palms in the usual way, one of which
the Pope gave to the Count of Tendilla, the anibassailor of the King of
Spain, and the otlu-r to the Lord Hlieters Souck, a doctor, the ambassador
t>f the Most Serene l''rcdi'ric the Roman Isinperor, and Maximilian the King
and his son. The gremial was then placed. over the Pope's hands, and he
distributed palms in the usual way. The cantors did not sing the antiphon
Ilosanna before the blessing of the palms, but as soon as the Pope sat
down after blessing them, and took the mitre, they sang: Pucri hclncoTiini,
etc. Afterwards the Pope distributed, wjushed his hands, and the aforesaid
ambitssiulor of the Emperor gave water to the Pope, who, when he had
washed, reciti'd a })rayer, took incense before the procession which was
formed, and the rest was jus usual.

The Most Rev. I^)rd Cardinal of S, Cleinente, who was to celebrate, as
soon as he had received his palm, went to robe hiniself at the fald-stool,
where he laid aside his chasuble, took his cape, sat down and took the
sandals, ami recited the psalm in tiie usual way before tlie (irst prayer.
The celebrant began, with uncovere<l head, to .say : Pax vobh, but without
thinking. I corrected him at once, and he said : DominiiM vohiscurn. Every-
thing was carried out as is ordained in the Rook of Ceremonies.

Refore the Passion, and at the elevation of the Host, our Most Holy Lord
held his small palm in his hand; and the cardinals and all the others held
their palms only before the Passion and at the gospel in the usual way.
Meanwhile, while the Passion was being recited, I informed their Lordships,
the assistant clergy and the other amba.ssadors and chief notaries who were
present in the chapel, of whom there were about fifty, by connnand of our
Most Holy Lord the Pope, that they were to go in tonsure and habit such
as was proper and becoming, and each day to come to the chaplain's
cha{)el and not to walk about the halls and porticos and the Rasilica of St.
Peter, or elsewhere, and to accompany our Most Holy Lord, when the
offices are ended, from the chapel to the papal chamber, in their capes
which they use in the cliaju'I.

On Wcdni'sdaij in llolji ff^(<7r, Wth Apr'iU between eight and nine in
the evening there were begun the matins in the larger chapel. Our Most
Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole, and cope of scarlet,
without mitre and without cross, followed by the cardinals, first the bishops,
then the priests, and lastly by all the deacons, because none of them were
assisting, and after them by the assistant clergy and others, cAinc to the
chajM'l. He prayed at the fald-stool, ascended the throne, sat down, then
rose and said the Paler nostcr. Everything was done as is ordained in the
Rook of Ceremonies. Towards the end he came to the fald-stool, where,
when the antij)hon : Chrhliut Jactiis^ etc., was begun, he knelt. He remained
thus until the end, when the choir said : Rcs])kc, etc. ; the Archbishop of
Florence, an assistant, bore the train gathered up in his hand, l)oth going
and returning. On the altar and screen were placed torches and candles of
connnon wax.

On Thnrsddfj in llolij RVrA', 12/A April, iK-fore one o'clock, our Mo.st Holy
I^ird, vested in precious white vestments, in the usual way, came to the
chapel, prayed, recited the Conjitenr and the rest as usual. The Most Rev.
I^>rd Vice-Chancellor jx-rforincd the office throughout in accordance with
the ceremonial. Our Most Holy Lord, with uncovered head, bore the Host

'rm-: diary oi- john lUJkciiAki) 179

to llic siiimII ('lui|)('l, llu'M (-nine in |)|-i)(-c.s.si(>ii Id IIm- |iluri- ot llic |)iil)lir
lii'iicdici ion, \vlicr«> III* laid iisidr I lie while coix* iitid look lla- prrcioiis red
oiu.'. 'I'lifii llic cui'diiiuis mudf llic icviicikh', his Nc/it. was turned l«)\v/inls
the |)e«)|)le, mikI I he senlt iiees icad, ul I he end of which llie solemn Ixiiedic-
lion WHS oiven. 'l"he Lord llu^o Hencio, Ihe .snhdeucon, rend the senl.enecs
in Latin, ilii> Cardinal of Colonna in Lhe vnlc;ar lon<fne. The ('judirud of
Siena annomu-ed lhe induif^cnees in Latin, and the (,'ardinal of St. (ieorj^i:
in thevulnar lonifne. Alter the solcnni l)eiic(licl ion had heen <^iven, all
the cardinals in their vestments I'scorted llu" l*o|)e to Ihe third hall, wlu-re
the tnnii(i<itiim. was to bo |)erf()nned ; here some of theni laid usidi! their
vestments, the C^irdinals of Naples, Parma, INlilan and several others. The
\'ici'-('hancellor and the Cardinals of S. Marco, Anthers, Siena, St. (Jeorf^e
and many otheis retained their vestments, and all stood by at the washinj^
of the feet. 'I'he Cardinal Ascanio of Vicenza recited the jrospel st.uiidin<;
facinjij the windows of the hall. Then the l'o])e washed the feet, and at
the end leeited a prayer sLandin<»' in stole without a co|)e, because the
sacrist had inadvertently sent the cope to the .sacristy, which was very
inconvenient. All was done in the usual way. The Count of Tendilla
gave water to the Pope, after the washing of the feet.

In the evening, about eight or nine oVlock, he came to the matins in
the large chajiel in the .same order as yesterday evening. 'Vho Bishop of
Aleria bore the train when he went, and the Archbishop of Aries, also an
assistant, on the return. Everything else was carried out in accordance
with the Book of Ceremonies. There was both yesterday and to-day a stool
placed before the crucitlx and caiidlesticks, but there was no drapery before
the altar. Torches and tapers of common wax were placed above the altar
and the screen.

On Good Friday, VMh April, our Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb,
girdle, violet stole, and cope of scarlet, and with his hood fastened on
either side upon his shoulders with pins, and with plain mitre on, came to
the chapel, and prayed at the fald-stool upon a violet cushion placed there
as usual. The Vice-Chancellor, who was to perform the sacred office,
prayed likewise, in full vestments, sandals and gloves excepted, for the
space of one Miserere ; the rest was carried out in accordance with the Book
of Ceremonies until the Adoration of the Cross, to which they came in this
order : — The Pope came escorted by the two cardinal assistants, with
uncovered head, the mitre being laid aside on the throne ; the auditors did
not lift his robes because he was not bai'efooted, although the acol}i:es bore
the train, and the private chamberlain acted as if he were taking ofl' the
Pontiff's shoes, which would have been seen had the auditors lifted the
robes in the usual way. After the Pope came the Vice-Chancellor in
dalmatic, having the Cardinal of Naples on his left ; the Cardinal-bishop
of Angers, with the Cardinal-priest of Milan, Recanati and S. Clemente,
Monza and Parma, Siena and St. George, the deacon assistants, in whose
place the deacons Savelli and Colonna stood, who, after Siena and St.
George, came to the Pope, adored the cross with the Cardinal Ascanio, who
was left alone, then the assistant and other bishops, in their order two and
two. After the bishops, the Comit of Tendilla, then the chief notary
Colonna, an assistant and the chief notary Nigri, the Governor of the
City ; after them the lay ambassadors in order, the chief notaries ad
scabellum, the sub-deacons and others in their order of precedence.
After the Pope had made the adoration, the bishops and acol}'tes came to
the train, and the Lord Bernardino, the private chamberlain, stooped do\\n
and pretended to replace the Pope's shoes ; then the assistant bishops bore

i8o THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the lx)ok. and ouullos, and the Pope said, Papule tnciut, and the rest as in
the Onlinary. The adoration ended, the Pope cuuie to the small chapel for
the Host, preivded by the oflirials, the cross and the cardinals in their order
of pretvdeiKv. The Nice-Chancellor, the celebrant, came wearing full
vestments, innnetliately Ix'fore the Pope, between the Cardinal-bisliops of
Naples and An«;ers and before the Host. He gave the key to the sacrist,
who opened the tabernacle. The P(){)e placed incense in the two censers,
censed the Host, which the Vice-Chancellor then removed from the
talx'rnade and handed to the Po{)e, who, with uncovered head, bore It to
the altar of the larger chapel in the order in which he had come. The
iissistant bishops carried the baldacchino ; but the chief notary Colonna,
also an ius.si.stjuit, was placed amongst them by my colleague by an oversight.
He ought not to have done this, because it was the duty of the bishops
only to-day.

Hefore the high altar, the Vice-Chancellor took the Host from the hands
of the Pope and placed It on the altar; the Pope blessed incense again, the
cardinal-priest holding the narulc, and censed It in the usual way. He
ascended the throne without the mitre. Then the Vice-Chancellor continued
the office in accordance with the Hook of Ceremonies. Everything else was
done in the usual way. After the Ma^'iiijicat the Pope recited the prayer
Re-tpice at the fald-stool.

This morning, before the Poj)e left the chamber, the sacrist had placed
a covering of black velvet on the altar, and on the top a simple white cloth
in the usual way. Similarly there was a plain white cloth upon the table
hanging down a little at the ends. The assistants had black chasubles folded
before their breasts. The Lord (iirolamo Centregio, canon of Volterra,
preached the sermon, if I remember right. In the evening, about nine
o'clock, the Pope came to the chapel, vested as yesterday and the evening
before, the Archbishop of Aries, the assistant, bearing the whole train.
The sacrist had |)laced before the altar the cloth of rn,i(ia with the repre-
sentation of the I'assion of Christ, and upon the altar a clean cloth, all of
which the Lord Bishop of Pienza had removed before the Pope left ; but
the altar remained bare as in the evening, and the Pope's seat al.so. All the
observances were as yesterday.

On Holy Saturday, Wth April, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Parma
performed the office about noon. The Pope came to the chapel, prayed,
ascended the throne, and the cardinals made the reverence in the usual
way; in the same manner the cantors recited the {)rophecies at the usual
place. The Pope did not read the })rophecies but only the tracts, each in
their proper place in the Litany. The Pope knelt at the fald-stool, which
seemed to me unfitting, since in all the consecrations the Pontiffs had their
mitres ; but the Lord Bishop of Pienza told me that, for sucii a day as to-
day, it is fitting that the Pope kneel without the mitre for this office. The
ancient Ceremonials, however, say that he should kneel with the mitre, and
this is what I thought should w. observed. The epistle ended, and the
Pope's foot kissed by the deacon, the Ix)rd Alattia, the apostolic sub-deacon,
vested in full white diaconal vestments in the sacrist's chamljer, made the
reverences to the altar and the Pope ; then standing before the Pope he said
in the usual way : Pater sanrtc, etc. ; after this was said, the Pope rose with
mitre on and the celebrant chanted the Alleluia in the usual way. When
it w/us Ix'gun, the Ix)rd Mattia returned to the sacrist's chamber to disrobe.
ITie sub-deacon ought, however, after saying the aforesaid words, to have
gone to ki>is the Pope's foot, but he forgot and omitted to do so. When
the antiplion to the Mu^iijicat was begun, the Pope took incense, and the

'riir: di.akv oi- joiin iu/iu haud ihi

(.'aniiiiiil (tl" I'uniiM, llir t'l'lcliraiil, cfiiscd llic mII/ii', al'lcr flic Miii^ni/iciit liiul
heiMi lu'^im ill I lie iisiml way. 'I'licii I In* I'onc liiiiisclf' uji.s cciiHcd and I In*
oilnTs. Tlic \'i<»' Cliaiicfllof llioii'dil llial llic l'o|it' liiiiisclf oti^lit I o have
ccnst'd, and llml llic cardinalN <)ii/4lil lo have made Ilir rcvrrciKM-, nnl /it I la;
lu<^innin^ of llic ollicc, l)iil al'lcr llic Con/itior, hcforc llicy made the oirrh;
and lu'ltMc the Ki/rif ih'isoii. Hiil lie was wron;^ on holh points, for it w/w
(|nilc rii!;lillv done, and oii<;lil not l(> Iim\c hccn done oljicrwist;. I'lveryt.liin^
else was done in aee«H(lance willi llic Hook of ('erenionies.

On Siindni/, \tyth April,, Kastcr Sundtn/, the l''ea.st of the Resurrection of
Onr liord Jesus (Muist, our Most. Holy Lord, vested in the |)a|)a1 cliaiiihcr
in the usual way, came about eleven o'clock in procession to the IJasilica of
St, IVter. lie was borne from the tliird ball in liis cliair, and stayed
before the middle door of the basilica, where were kneelin<^ four citizens of
lioloo-na, naked, holdini^ thonj^s on their necks and staves or rods in their
hands ; in the presence of the I'ope, and by his special jjermission, the
penitentiaries standing by them granted them absoUition. One of them,
after the Miserere had been said over them by the aforesaid penitentiaries,
confessed publicly, for himself and his tluve companions, that they were
doing this penance because they had had one priest and one friar lianged.
For a priest and a monk had been recently seized as malefactoi's at Bologna,
detained and likewise condenmed to death by the chapter there ; and these
four had been the executors of the sentence.

Then the Pope entered the ciunch, prayed before the altar, received all
the clergy for the reverence, and cax'ried out the other ceremonies in the
usual way. In robing the Pontiff, the stole was put on him first, then the
maniple, but wrongly. For the maniple ought to have been put on first
and then the stole. The cardinal-bishop assisting, who was the Vice-
Chancellor, did not put on the Pope's gloves, nor ought he to have done
so, as it is the deacon^s office. The Cardinal of Milan, the senior priast,
held the navicle for taking the incense at the procession to the altar before
reciting the Conjiteor there. Water for washing the Pope's hands was
given : firstly, by a senator ; secondly, by the Emperor's ambassador ; thirdly,
by the Count of Tendilla ; fourthly, by the Emperor of Constantinople.

The Cardinals of S. Clemente, Monza, and Parma, the junior priests,
met the Pope as he went to recite the Conjiteor, and kissed him first upon
the mouth, then on the breast, not on the pectoral cross. The sub-deacon,
after washing his hands and wiping them upon the towel on the altar, bore
from the table a crystal chalice with the consecrated Hosts for the people,
and above it a bag of corporals, a pyx, and a purificator. The Cardinal
of St. George, who had read the gospel, laid the bag in the centre of the
altar, and placed it on the side near the instrument on which the Pope's
mitre is laid and the crystal chalice covered with a paten. Since there was
no cloth there, he laid the corporals in front of it and near the crucifix.
A\Tien the Pope said, Off'erimus tibi, Domine, etc., before the ofFeriiig of the
Host, the Cardinal of St. George vnicovered the crystal chalice and held it
near the Pontift' until the prayer was ended, then returned it to its original
place and covered it, while the Pope said : Per omnia, etc. Before the
Preface, the Cardinal-deacons Colonna and Ascanio took their places on
the sides of the altar, Colonna the senior on the epistle side, which is on
the Pope's right hand, and Ascanio on the gospel side, also the assistant,
that they might not hinder the censing of the Host. There they remained
until the Pope ascended the throne to communicate. But they returned
to their places after the Pope said Per omnia seciihi, etc., before the
Pater noster. The cantors did not respond Amen, but the Pope continued :

i82 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Omnus. Prtrrpth, etc., and when, at tin- i-iul of the prayer L'lhcra rios,
(jut'.mmiu, Domhu; etc., he said J\r cumdcm Doiii'inuin noxtnnn, he broke
the Host into three pieces in the lusual way, and before he said Per omn'ta
jtecu/a, etc., Piw Domini, etc., he placed the third ])ortion in the chalice by
a mistake. Then when he said Pa.v Domini, he saw his mistakes, and
made the sign with all the fingers of his right hand over the chalice as if
he had the portion in his hand. When the prayer, Domine Jc.sii Chrlste, etc.,
wtis said, he gave the pa.r to the cardinal-bishop assisting and to the
Cardinals Colonna and Ascanio, who were standing at the sides of the
altar, Ix'cause thev had coiiniiunicated at liome. But to the Cardinals of
St. George, Siena, and Savelli, who were assisting the Pope and were to
communicate, he did not give the pa.r then. Then the Pope, with un-
covereil head, went to his seat on the throne to conmumicate himself, and
there also he connnunicated the Cardinal of St. (ieorge and the Lord
Mattia Cibo, the sub-deact)n, then purified himself, but did not wash his
fingers; the portion of the Host was taken from the chalice on the altar
bv the deacon, and the Blood, and the purification was made by them there.
The Cardinal of St. George went up to the step of the Pope's throne, and,
with bowed head, said : Conjiteor, etc., the Pope also standing. When the
CV>H//7d'w was (Muled, the Poj)e said aloud in the usual way : Prccibiis, vtc,
and Indnl^rntiam, etc., as the Lord Bishop of Pienza used to say. Mean-
while, the Cardinal of St. George came down from the altar, and after the
Pope had given the benediction, went round with the crj'stal chalice, as
he had done 1k' fore with the Host and the chalice, then gave the chalice
itself to the sub-deacon, who bore it to the Pope's left hand upon the throne,
where he stood. After the sub-deacon two auditors bore a fair napkin for
the Pope"'s knees. After the sub-deacon came, the Pope sat down, and the
cap only was put upon his head, not the mitre ; and the napkin was laid u{)()n
his knees and the two auditors aforesaid knelt upon either side and held it.
'ITie Pope, for his greater convenience, made the deacon with the chalice
containing the Host kneel also upon his left hand, and the Cardinal of Siena
bade me bring a dish, in order that the Pope might communicate the
people the more easily ; and afler I had brought it he laid several Hosts
upon it, anfl gave the dish to the Cardinal of Siena to hold, standing upon
his right hand. ITien there came to communicate the Cardinal of Siena,
and atler him Savelli. liefore the connnunion the Pope gave them the
par, and tliey went to the altar, where, on the epistle side, the Cardinal
of St. George presented them with wine for the purification and a napkin
for wiping the mouth. When the two cardinals had conmiuniaited, they
returned to assist the Pope, and the Cardinal of St. George gave the
chalice to the I^>rd Giovanni of Venice, who had read the gospel in Greek,
and the napkin to the I^)rd Demctrio, who had read the epistle in Greek.
These two .stcKul with their i)acks to the column before tlie epistle side of
the altar, to give the wine for purifying to the amba.ssadors who com-
municatefi, and the sacrist had a carafe of wine upon the altar which he
poured into the chalice for jnirifying when needed. 'Hie (Jardinal of St.
George, taking the stool, sat on the epistle side of the altar until the
communion was ended in the usual way. 'ITiev came to the connnunion in
the following order: After the aforesaid cardinals came the Emperor of
Constantinople, who kissed the I'ope's hand only before the communion ;
likewise all the others, tlie Count of Tendilla, ambassador of the King of
Spain, and the chief notaries of Coloiiiia, the Pope's a.ssistants, the senator
of the city, and the lay ambassfulors of princes ; many other chief notaries
ad itcnbfllum followed in their order.

THK DIAKY Ol- JOHN lUlkCHAlU) 183

Tlif Pope coinimiiiicafcd all who (nine, miuI cvrrylliinj^ cist- was curried
out in llie usual way. After llie elevation of llie Most on tlie allar in the
mass, hy conniiand of the l'o|>e, in order that the people nii^ht leave the
chinch, the Holy I'Hfc was exposed. When the nia.s.s wh.m ended, and the
heuediction ^iveii hy the I'ope without indul/^enccs, the Pope was home in
pi'oi-ession hy tin- furlhii'est nave, where in- was shown the Holy I'ac*- of I he
Lord for thesec«)nd time. 'I'hen he went nj) to the place of the Benediction,
where, with all the cardinals and flor^y ni tlieii- vcslincMt.s standing hy,
the l*ope solennilv l)K'ssed the peo|)le in I hi- usual way and <rranted plenary
indulgences, which the ('ardinal SI. (ie()i-N;e, who had ri'ad the {gospel,
puhlislu'd in Latin, and the Cardinal of SiiMia in the vulj^ar tongue, 'ilieri
the cai'dinals and all the clergy laid aside their vestments without the
place of the Hinediction and soini- within, and the I'ope took leave of all
the cardinals, nsciMided to the palace, disrobed in his private apartment, and
partook of refreshment.

On Mondiii/ in J'Ja.stcr Week; MU/i Apr'tl, the Most llev. (aiovanni, Lord
Cardinal of Milan, j)erformed the ollice in the Iar<^e chapel in white vest-
ments; the I'ope was present with the Cardinal of Siena only and many
clergy ; he came from his chamber vested in the usual way. But before
he came to the chapel at eleven oVlock he prayed before the altar and
recited the Con/ilior. Kvevy thing else was as usual. Only one prayer was
recited, anil there was no sermon. Everything else was performed in the
usual way.

On Tuc.sdaij in Easter Wcck^ \lth April, the Most Rev. I^ord Cardinal
of Lisbon or Portugal, in the large chapel, performed the office in white
vestments. The I'ope was present, and came to the chapel again with the
Cardinal of Siena only ; as yesterday, only one prayer was recited in the
mass, and there was no sermon. Everything else was carried out in the
usual way.

On Saturdaij in Easter Week, 9.\st April, the Rev, Father and Lord
Archbishop of Ragusa performed the office in the large chapel in white
vestments, the Pope being present. He recited the Gloria in exxelsis. Pax
vobis, and three pi'ayers : the first, of the da)% with its conclusion ; the
second, against the heathen ; the third, for the Pope. With another
conclusion he said the Credo, and there was no sermon. All the other
observances were as usual.

After the mass, the Pope, in his private apartment, with stole over the
rochet, created, as knight of St. Peter, the noble Bei'nardino . . . , in the
usual manner and in accordance with the Ordinary.

There were present only the two Cardinals Savelli and Colonna, and
the two Bishops of Aleria and Auray. The Lord Cola of Gaeta, a lay
soldier, and the Lord Turchopellerius, a knight of St. John of Jerusalem,
put shoes upon the new knight, and after his creation the Pope gave him
an order of the value of about fifteen ducats to Avear on his breast. When
it had been fastened on, he kissed the Pope's foot, thanked him, and
retired.

On Wednesday, 25th April, the Feast of St. IMark the Evangelist, in the
early morning, about ten o'clock, the Pope, wearing amice, alb, girdle, white
hood and white stole with pearls, descended from the palace, mounted his
mule, and, preceded by the cross and the cardinals and others in the usual
way, rode to S. Marco. He dismounted and entered the church and
prayed at the fjxld-stool in the usual way. He rose, and laying aside the
white stole and hood, took the red stole and precious red cope and mitre
with pearls. He knelt again at the fald-stool, and the cantors, both kneeling

1 84 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

beliiiul the Pope, held the book lx.>fore them on a stool placeil ready there
aiul bej^an the Litany, which they continued to the end, the other cantors
who knelt around the table or on the other side of" the altar responding
ill the usual way. The I'ope laid aside his mitre at the bei^inninj^ of the
Litany against my wish, and remained thus throughout it, although all
litanies are usually sung with the mitre on. The Litany ended, the Pope
rosse and recited the Coiijitcor in the usual way.

He ascended the throne, and the cardinals came to make the reverence.
'llie Pojx; took incense. The altar and the -Pope were censed in the usual
way. On the Pojjc's right hand stood the bishops and some of the cardinal-
priests ; the rest of tlu' priests came on the Poj)e"'s other hand, while the
cardinal -deacons stood at the head of the bench on the left. The auditor
of the mitre, the secretaiy and the private chamberlain, stood or sat in the
corner l)etween the Pope's throne and the Ix'uch of cardinal -deacons which
was placed on the Hoor of the chapel. 'Hie l*ope's sub-deacons sat on the
lowest step of the Pope's throne, with their backs to the I'ope and facing
the altar. The auditors of the clerk of the Chamber, acolytes, chamber-
lains and secretaries sat on the floor of the chapel in such a position that
they had their faces and one hand turned towards the altar and the other
towards the Pope, with a free passage between the altar and the Pope.
The clergy sat on Ixinches placed at the end of the bench for the cardinal-
deacons, and behind it ; those of higher rank were on the first bench nearer
to the altar, the lay ambassadors were on their bench after the bench of
the cardinal -priests, and some nobles on the steps of the Pope's throne in
the usual way. The senior cardinal-priest did not stand beside the Pope,
but remained in his own place, because of the lack of room. He performed
his office at the proper time. The cardinals also did not come to form the
circle, but simply rose. The Bishop of Albenga, the Pope's vicar, performed
the office in red vestments ; he recited the Gloria in exccLsi.s, Pax vobis, one
{)rayer oidy, the Credo, the l*reface of the Apostles, and the rest in the
usual way. At the end of the mass, the Pope gave the benediction <and
plenary nidulgences, which the celebrant announced. After announcing
these, he went to the sacristy, where he had assumed his vestments, to
disrobe.

Before the mass, the celebrant sat at the fald-stool on the epistle side
of the altar, with his face to the Pope and back to the people, as in the
chapel of the Basilica of St. Peter. While the cardinals were making the
reverence to the Pope, there came a senator with the conservators, made a
reverence to the Pope and the altar only, and withdrew. Afterwards, when
the comuumion was begun, all ranks lx;gan to go round the altar in pro-
cession as is done on that day, and this procession lasted long after the
mass until the end of the Afrniis, and the Pope waited upon his throne.
The Vicar of S, Maria Maggiore, who was following the pi'ocession in his
pontificals, did not lay aside his mitre when he passed the altar and the
PojK.' ; but the Vicar of the Cluirch of St. John I^teran, who was also
vested in pontificals, removed his mitre when he passed the altar and the
Pope. The Abbot of St. George, also in j)ontificals, who accomi)anied the
latter, did the same. 'I'lie canons and all those of the nave of the Basilica
of the chief of the Apostles did not enter the Cliurch of S. Marco, because
this is said to be their privilege. When all had passed the altar, the Pope's
viciir, who was waiting in the wicristy, followed the j)rocession to St. Peter's,
'llien the Pope rose, and as he was about to go up to the palace outside
the door of the church, he took leave of all the cardinals, who returned to
their palaces. The Cardinal of Angers alone remained with the Pontiff"

TllK DlAkV ()!< JOHN HURCIIAKI) 185

tiixl S. Miirco ill his t)\vii paluct'. TIk- Poiit.ifi' wciil tliroii^li I lie irl'cclory
t<» llu" |imIu<'»', iiiid lliri)iii;li llif iiiills und ii|niil niciifs l<> llic i^jirdcii, wlicrc
lie look linu'licoii Mild rested. Tlieii idxiut ei^lit. in the evening, vested as
this tnoniiii^, mid pn-eeded hy ollieiuls, the cross and the ennhnids, th(.'
l*()|)e returned to thi- puluee iit St. I'eter's, riding hy the shorter way towards
the Hotoiida Minerva helore the Ilospicio della ('erasa and the house of
the Cardinal ol" iMiian, then slraif^lil towards S. (Viso. The eanhiials
escorted liiiii within the palace to the place where they usually (Hsinoiiiil,
tiien the I'opi- look leavi' of liieiii, and they withdrew.

On Wahiisditt/ H//i .l/r///, ahoiit eii;ht in the evenin<r, there entered by
the Porta Viridarii ten ainl)assadors of His Highness the Kin;^ of l'ji;^land.'

The (h\st ambassador was the Rev. Father 'I'hoinas, liishoj) of Hereford ;
the second, John, Rishop of Durham ; the third, John, Hishoi) of Lismore ;
the fourth, the l*rior t)f St. John of .leiusalem outside the walls of London ;
the lifth, William, prior of Canterbury, of the Order of St. Heiiedict, who,
by specijU privile<^e, M'ears the mitre and other pontificals, and who.se titlies
from the j)riory amount to about .seven thou.sand ducats, as is said ; the
sixth, a deacon of Salisbury ; the seventh, a kni<ji;ht of the Order of St. Joliii
of .leru.salem ; the eighth and ninth, two lay soldiers; and the tenth, Hugh
Spalding, rector of the Pari.sh Church of Coniiigton in the Diocese of York.
Tliey were receiveil by the households of the Most Kev. Lord Cardinals and
our Most Holy Lord the Pope, and escorted by the Campo dei Fiori and
the Via della Clrotta, returning by the house of the Cardinal of Angers,
beyond the hospital of the English, to a certain house there, where the
first ambassador, the Bishop of Hereford, was entertained. There they left
all the ten ambassadors before ontrance, and the clergy and households all
withdrew in the usual way. Then those of the ten amba.ssadors aforesaid,
who were not entertained in the house aforesaid, rode to their own dwellings
accompanied only by their suites.

The Bishop of Hereford, who is a monk of the Order of St. Benedict,
rode in a long black cloak of camel's hair, without hood and capuce, because
he had no hood, which, because he was newly come to the city, I did not
permit him to wear. He had also a black hat on his head, as is the custom.

The Bishops of Durham and Lismore, because they had been in the city
before, rode in long black cloaks, with hood across them, and hats in the
usual way, the Prior of Canterbury in a black cloak with small hood and
black hat. All the others I made to ride in the order of their precedence,
the first two between four clergy of the palace on their right and the

' After tlie death of Richard III. at the battle of Bosworth Field (22ud August, 1485),
Henry VII. resolved to put au end for ever to the dissensions of the Houses of York
and Lancaster by his marriage with his cousin Elizabeth, the daughter of Edward IV.
A dispensation was necessary, and tliis Innocent \'ni. granted without difficulty. Tlie
wedding ceremony took place on 18th January, 1486, and on this occasion Innocent VIII.
sent to England Giacomo Passarelli. (See Ughelli, t. ii., col. 436.) By the distinguished
support which tlie Pope lent to Henry VII. (see in Rymer, Fa'dera, t. xii., the bull
Ineffalnlis Sedentis, p. 294, and the bull, Romanus Pontifex, the same vol., p. 297),
Innocent ^'III., in thus consecrating the new monarchy, participated, as M. Balzani
justly remarks, 'Mn one of the most memorable events in English History" (Archivio
della Societa romana di Storia Patria, 1879, fasc. 1., p. 175, "un' Ambasciata Inglese a
Roma ").

In recognition of this mark of favour, Henry VII. sent to Rome the solemn
embassy of which Burchard speaks here, whose mission it was to thank the Pope.
William Selling, prior of Canterbury, pronounced the oration, setting forth his obedi-
ence, of which Sir Francis Bacon has given an analysis {History of King Henry ^'11.,
London, 1858, t. vi., p. 67). M. Balzani has published it almost in its entirety (p. 198)
from a MS. in the Cottouian library.

i86 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

ninlmssjulors of Snain and (u'lioa on tlioir lefl^, the others each between two
elerijy of tlie palaee, Inrause none of the old anibjussadors were in tlie
fonipany. Everything else was done in the usual way.

On Frklaif, 11 /A 3/r/(/, alnnit eij^ht in the eveniniij, by the Porta Viridarii
there entered thi' three ambassadors of Ills Iliijhness Kinir VVratislas of
Hoheniia, to tlo honia<;e to our Most Ih)ly Lord the I'ope. The first
wa.s the Noble \jan\ Putha of Uy/inlKTjj in Ssvihovio, snprenie justiciary of
the Kinijdoni of Hoheinia ; the second, the Noble Lord Johann of Lobkwiez
in Ilas-seiistein ; the third, the Venerable Lord Paul, provost of the Church
of Prajjue and administrator of the same church, ajjpointed by the Apostolic
Stt". Thev were received by the households of the Most Rev. liOrd
Cardinals and our Most Ilolv Lord the Pope, and escorted to the new house
iK-hind Minerva, near the IJasilica of S. Marco, where they were to be
entertained, in the usual way. The first two rode between four clergy of
the palace, the third between one of the palace clergy on the right and the
anilwissador of the King of Hungaiy on the left. Everything else was as
usual.

On the same day, the Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Pietro of Vicenza,
general abbreviator of the Coiui: of Causes of the Apostolic Chamber,
was, by the advice of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals, appointed
by our Most Holy Lord bishop and pastor of the Diocese of Cesena, then
without a bishop.

On M(mday, 14M May, at the usual hour in the moniing, in the first hall
of the palace, was held a public consistory, at which the ten und)assad()rs of
His Highness King Henry VII. of England and France paitl the due, usual,
and customary homage to our Most Holy Lord the Pope. I had them
escorted from the secretary's hall before the Apostolic Chamber by nine of
the clergy of the palace, the five assistants, the i\rchbishops of Florence and
Aries, and the Bishops of Aleria, \'olterra, and Dole; and foiu" who were
not assistants, the Archbishops of Coutances, and the Bishops of Glanda,
Cumac, and Auray ; nine of the aniba.ssadors had, each, one of the aforesaid
on his left.

At the entrance to the consistory, and in other places where two persons
could not walk abreast, the Archbishop of Florence went first and the
Bishop of Hereford followed him ; then the Archbishop of Aries, and after
him the second ambassador, and so forth.

I had given permission for the Archbishop of Coutances, who is a
kinsman of our Most Holy Lord, to escort the second ambassador; but the
Bishop of Aleria opj)osed it, saying that it was the «luty of the assistants,
and therefore the assistants should have the precedence, and others who
had come because of the lack of assistants ought rightly to follow. So the
Archbishop of Coutances had the first place after the aforesaid assistants,
anrl iji the wime way the Bisliop of Cinnae came after the Bishop of (ilanda,
although he was the andjassador of the Duke of Milan, because I sunnnoned
him, not as an ambassador, but as a bishop only, 'llie others came in the
order of their precedence, and all the other observances were as usual.
William, the prior of Canterbury, the fifth in the list of ambassadors, made
the oration. 'I'hey |)resented the letters and the royal mandate with a
hanging seal : the letters first, and then the mandate was read.

On Friday, ^Hth May, in the morning, iti the first hall of the palace, there
was a public consistory at which the three ambassadors of Wratislas, King
of Bohemia, paid the due and usual homage as their ])iedecessors, the Kings
of Bohemia, had flone. They were escorted by ten assistant clergy in the
usual way ; they presented royal letters or credentials and a royal mandate

riii-: DIARY oi' JOHN iuiuliiakd 187

willi Iwiiij^in^ si>h1, wliicli were rciul piihlicly, llic N-IIitm fii'Nt. and t.ln'ii lln'
niMndalc. 'I'hc Lonl I'aolt), the lliird luidxtssiulor, iimdc llic oriilioti; In-
won' Ills liood crosswist' as if an aposlolii- siihdcacnii, hy a [)rivilff^c ^r/iiiti'<l
lo llic ('liiiitli of I'ldf^iic l)y llif Aposlolic See, of wliicli cliiiicli, as provo.st,
lu' t'oiild wear all llu' poiiidical insignia. Wlii-ii dim- MosI. Holy Lord liad
iH'plii'd lo llic alorcsaid aiiihassador, llu- said aiiihassador prolcslcd, l)iil did
no! |)rc)ii(lict' tlic opinion olaiiy one in llic nial Icr, I lial I lie Most Serene Kin^
of liolicniia was onlillcd lo lake pari in llic election of llic Uoiiian Ponlill',
mid yot he Imd not been sinnmoncd for the election of His IIi<^lincs.s Maxi-
niiliaii, Kini^ of Ihc Hoiiiaiis ; lie ilicrcfoi-cciilrcalcd llialour Most Holy Lord
would wrili' lo llie j)riiiccs of (Jcniiaiiy, not to (lej)riv(> liiiu of liis ri^lit, hut
lo admit it. Now, lu'causc he had niadi' a niistak(> in this staieiiient of his, I
told him that he had made a misstatement, and therefore should eorrcct it.
Thereupon the said Lord Ambassador straitfjitwav admit ted it, and said that
he was wrong in saying that the King of Hohemia was entitled lo take part
in the election of the Roman Pontitf, but he meant to say the election of the
Koman Kmperor ; therefore he corrected his mistake. Our Most Holy
Lord made no rej)ly to this, but when the aforesaid protest was ended, the
fiscal prociuator, who at my bidding had already asked the chief notaries
to draw up the instruments for the homage, recpiired them, in tlie usual
way. The first of the aforesjiid ambassadors bore the border of the Pontiffs
cope to the papal chand)er.

Our Most Holy Lord, learning that the Illustrious Prince Ercole, Duke
of Ferrara, had started to fulfil a vow made by him to visit the tomb of the
Blessed Apostle James in Compostella, instructed the Illusti'ious Duke of
Milan, through whose dominion he had to pass, to forbid his passage
altogether. Therefore, ^\•hen the (hike aforementioned reached Milan, he
received an apostolic brief, in which our Most Holy Lord commuted the
vow aforesaid, instead of which he was to visit the churches of the Apostles.
The command of His Holiness was, that the duke should retire, who had
come thither with about three hundx'ed horses and fifty mules with burdens,
prepared to complete this journey with hin). The duke desiring to obey
this command of His Holiness, withdrew, and came in the same order and
by a direct route to the city. When our Most Holy Lord heard this,
His Holiness gave instructions to send some persons to Aquapendente to
meet him ; he sent four of his own equerries and the Rev. Father
Bartolommeo of Moreni, Lord Ai'chbishop of Vignola, his chamberlain, in
the first place, besides the Rev. Fathers in Christ, Lorenzo, Lord Archbishop
of Benevento, and Christoforo, Lord Bishop of Cortona, clergy of his place,
who left the city on Wednesday, \Qth May. They received the duke there,
not in procession, but otherw-ise honourably, and escorted him thence to the
city. The governor of the patrimony paid the expenses from the monies
of the Apostolic Chamber.

On Tuesday, 2^nd May, about nine in the evening, the aforesaid Illustrious
Duke entered the city by the Ponte IMilvio and the Gate of S. Maria del
Popolo, and he w as met about half a mile beyond the bridge ^ by a senator
with conservators, and all the other officials and the Roman citizens. After
they had received him, they preceded him, contrary to the arranged order ;
for it had been arranged that only the household of the duke should precede
him, in the order of their precedence. There were about three hundred
and eighty -five of these, all in tunics to the knee, on the right side of dark
violet or gi'ey cloth, on the left of black, with the sign of the pilgrim's staff

^ See Muratori, Delle antichita Estensi, t. u., p. 253.

1 88 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

u\Kn\ tlio bivast mid an iiisorfion of ri'd iloth. The duke had a tunic of
the Miint' cloth, but without the stalT uj)oii it.

Between the hridge and the gate aforesaid, the (hike was received by
the households of the canlinals, and the ainbassadors of the Kings of
England, Spain, Naples, Hungary, Scotland and Bohemia, and of other
priiKvs, who were then in the city, in the usual way, some of whom made
their greetings in I^tin, others in the Italian tongue. The duke replied to
each in Italian, saying only the words : Grcni mere}' a Alorhs mio lievcrend-
i.sximo. Because tliere was a great dispute between the Bishops of Hereford,
Durham, and Lismore on the one part, the ambassadors of the most
Illustrious King of P^ngland, and the chief notary of Medina, the
amlwissador of the King of Spain, on a (]uestion of precedence, our Most
Holy Lord ordered that the oisiiops should come to-day for the reception
of the duke, and that the chief notary should not come ; and at vespers, the
chief notary should come and not the bishops ; on Ascension Day, the
bishops, not the chief notary, and so on, the one party coming while the
other remained outside tiie chapel.

Hence the aforesaid bishops, with their other colleagues, attended the
reception of the duke ; after them came the Count of Tendilla with the
chief notary of Medina, having with tliem a hundred Spanish foot-soldiers,
to welcome the said duke in the king's name; and when the bishops .saw
them they withdrew to avoid a dispute. Thus they came in the usual
order to the Porta del Popolo, not far from which the duke was honourably
received by the household of our Most Holy Lord, among which were
twenty-four clergy. The chief notary of Milan, the governor of the city,
spoke for them all.

Outside the gate were their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinal-priest

of S. .\ngelo and the Cardinal -deacon Ascanio, who received the said duke on

Ix-'half of the College of Cardinals. When the duke approached them,

they removed their hats and caps ; the duke al.so laid aside his hat, but not

the black velvet cap which he had on his head, and when I asked him to

remove it, he replied that he could not do .so, and therefore I made the

cartlinals resume their caps. So the cardinals, wearing their caps, received

the duke for the ki.ss upon the mouth. Then all three standing without

their hat.s, the Mo.st Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Angelo explained that

he had been sent by the College of (Jardinals to welcome him, using the

Italian tongue. The duke returned thanks in a few word.s, using the same

tongue ; this done, they resumed their hats, received the duke between

them, and escortwl him to the palace. 'ITie Archbishop of Benevento and

the Bishop of Cortona, who iiad escorted the duke Ixitween them as far as

the gate of tiie palace, then withdrew and laid aside their travelling cloaks

and hats; they took fitting garments, and rode with the other clergy of the

palace in their places. We rode to the palace from the gate to the Church

of Santa Maria in Via \ji\ii, by way of the Ponte de S, Angelo, in the

following ord(!r : First the households of the cardinals and ofFicials, then the

hon.sehold of the duke ; after them the Pope\s e(|uerrie,s, then several noble

vas.sals whom the duke had in his train ; Alberto, the duke's natural brother ;

the Ix)rd of Corregio, the Ix)rd of Carj)i, the Lord Theopliilo, Count

Giovanni of Borano and .several others, ancl with them the lay ambas.sadors

of kings; Franceschetto Cibo, the Poj)e\s nej)hew, son of the Pope's si. 'iter ;

a sfnatf)r, the Count of Tendilla and all the vassals ; men-at-arms, the

cardinals with the duke, the governor of the city with one of the palace

clergy, the Archbi^h()j) of Benevento with another, having on his left a

clerical ambas.sador ; thas, after the clerical ambassadors, the palace clergy

riii-: DiAuv ()i< JOHN burcuard 189

vmnr two and two, iillcr lliriii llu- nrilihisliops, hislions, cliirf iioiuricN,
hI)1)oIs, cliaiuluTlaiiis ami ol licr anihassadors, in llicir ioim-s, hotli \ny and
tU'iical ; llu' clcif^y rode hcloit' I lie caidiiials, as I sjiid ahovi-.

Ill lliis ordi-r wc caiiu* to llir small cliapcl of llu- jwd/icc next the rol)ing-
room, and Iumv wi* lialtrd. Our Most Holy Lord imanwliilr, who luul w«'n
lilt' diiki' t()iuiii<f willi llii> cardinals IVoin the liall ol" llu- lof^^ria ovt-r the
gair ol" I III' |)alaci', caiiu' by way ot" I lie j^ardi-n to I ho rohin^-rooin with the
cardinals, wlu'ro hv phuvcf a while stole over the rochet, mid sat upon his
scat while llu' cardinals sat around in a circle upon their stools, as if they
were to hold a consistory.

'I'hen the duke was summoned, and came to the papal chamber
[)veceded by us and about ei<;ht lay ambassadors, and the Cardinal of S.
Aufijelo, and followed by the Cariiinal Ascanio, when the door was shut.
Ill' made the throe rovoroncos at the proper distances, laying aside his hat
but rotainini;- the cap, then ap[)roacliod the I'ontilf, whose foot he kissed
kneeling, then his hand and mouth, then kneeling again he excused himself
for not removing his cap, because he could not do so. I wished to find out
the truth of this matter, and I learned from his household that the duke
was wounded and sha\'en upon the head and had some very ugly scar, and
for this reason could not remove his cap. The Pontiff" then ordered the
duke to rise and a place to be given to him ; I made him sit upon a
cardinars seat after the Most Uev, Lord Cardinal Ascanio, the last deacon.
As soon as the duke entered, all the cardinals rose and remained standing
until a place was given to the duke. Then they all seated themselves with
the duke, and his nobles, about sixty in number, wore summoned, all of
whom had gold chains on their necks ; they each kissed the Pontiff's foot,
after which all the cardinals rose, and our Most Holy Lord instructed the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of S. Angelo and Ascanio to escort the duke to
the apartment which had been prepared for him in the palace, usually
occupied by the INIost Rev. Lord Chamberlain ; as was accordingly done.
They took leave of the duke in the last private apartment, or the chamber-
lain''s small room, and then retired alone without the duke, and with all the
other cardinals returned to their homes.

The Pope''s sacristan was blamed by the cardinals because he had put
ready the cope and other vestments of the Pontiff; and I think it would
have been more fitting for the Pope to receive him in stole than in the cope,
seeing that he did not come at a consistory, nor was there a consistory, but
the cardinals were assembled there merely to do honour to the Pontiff, and
not to hold a consistory. All the halls of the palace, and both the halls
before the apostolic chamber and the chamber itself, as well as the three
next to it, were very beautifully adorned with hangings of Arras and others
of great beauty until after the departure of the duke.

On Wednesday, 92rd May, the Vigil of the Ascension of Our Lord Jesus
Christ, at the usual hour there were pontifical vespers in the large chapel
of the palace, the Pope being present in white vestments. The Pope sang
the office, as he usually does at vespers ; there w'as pi'esent also the Illustrious
Lord Ercole, Duke of Ferrara, who, both on the way to the chapel and on
the return from it, w^ent before the cross alone in front of all the cardinals.
In the chapel he stood next to the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal Ascanio, the
last of the cardinal-deacons. On the lower step of the seat or throne of
the Pope, by command of His Holiness I gave a place to the Noble Lords
Alberto, natural brother of the duke ; Con-eggio ; Carpi ; Theophilo ; the
Count Giovanni, of Borano ; and the duke''s secretary, who is also the Noble
Lord of Castro. The households of the other knight and of the duke

I90 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

iil'orvsaid enti'ivd the chapel to the nuinher of about fifty, all most
Iioiiourably adorneil, with ^old chains on their necks ; they stood behind
the bench of their Mo.>>t llev. Lordships the ('Hr(hnul-j)riests. Kverj-thinj^
else was carried out in the usual way. When our Most Holy l^ord bej^an
the verse : Sit nomrn Domini hcindirfuin, before givint^ the benediction, I
desired the Noble Duke aforesaid to kneel, in the same way as durin<:r the
iK'uetlictions, when the Pope beu;ins : /Vrr/7/u.v </ ///r;v7i,v, etc., and after the
mass : ,^7/ noiiun Domini, etc., and thus ou^iit all laymen, even a king, to
kneel.

During these pjist days, oin* Most Holy Lord instructed me to arrange
the changes in the chapel of His Holiness, and to set them down in writing,
JUS His Holiness intended to bring the matter forward and give his approval
in a consistory.

Acconlingly I had them registered in the Book of Ceremonies written
by mv own liand, fol. 90; and on Monday, *ilst May, His Holiness hatl it
read by the Mo-^l llev. Lord Cardinal of Siena in a private c{)nsistory, and
he gave his approval, with the consent of the cardinals, word by word as is
there written down and notified. Of these proposed changes I made an
extract, and by connnand of His Holiness presented it this morning with my
own hand to the Most Ui'v. the Lord Cardinal-bishop the Vice Chancellor
and the Cardinals of Porto, Tuscolano, and Albano ; the Cardinal-priests
of Milan, Verona, Recanati, Turin, Monza, and I'arma ; the Cardinal-deacons
of Siena, St. (ieorge, Savelli, Colonna, and Ascanio ; it was word for word
identical with the entry in the aforesaid book, fol. 90.

I was asked and connuanded by our Most Holy Lord to instruct them
to have it announced bv the masters of their households to their households,
and to have it carried out by them all ; this they each said that they
would do.

Oji Thur.sdaij, ^Z^th Maif, the Feast of the Ascension of Our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Clemente performed the office in
the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles in white vestments, the Pope
being present. The Duke of Ferrara bore the borders of the Pope's cope to
the steps of the palace, where the Pope ascended his chair, and was airried
in state to the Basilica aforesaid in \\\(\ usual way.

Before the entrance of the aforesaid basilica were kneeling naked two
citizens of Bononia. One of these, several months before, when Officer of
Justice of the State of Bononia, had caused two priests, one secular, the
other a regular, memlKT of the Order of St. Francis, who were (•ondenmed to
die by his sentence, to be taken and hanged for their crimes. Because they
were not under his jurisdiction, our Most Holy Lord had deprived him of
this and all his offices, and had caused his officials to be punished with
fitting f)cnalties; of these, four have recently done penance, and one was
lien- with his superior this morning. Around these two men there stood,
vested in priestly vestments, all the penitentiaries of the aforesaid basilica,
holding rods or staves in their hands, and smiting them whilst reciting the
psalm, Afi.Hcrere mvi Dens, to the end. When it was ended one of these
jjenitentiaries admonished them in the usual words. Then our Most Holy
IxiTd laid upon the aforesaid penitents, as a penance, that of tfieir own
personal estate they should found, in Bonom'a, one chajx], and endow it for
one fx-'nefice, and sufficiently for one priest, who should celebrate on each
Sunday and I'east a mass in the chaj)el ; this ma.ss the first citizen should
hear and be present at from Ix-ginning to end, kneeling and holding a lighted
candle in his hand, anil should pray and entreat (iofi for the souls of the two
priests whom, as told above, he had had hanged. This penarice he accepted.

rill': DIAKV ()!• JOHN liUUCIIAKI) 191

'I'luy Ixilli rose lo lln'ir fri'l, uiul \.\\v IViih' wrril, 011 in tlir usual way l<>
ilic lii^li allar, wlicii' lie afterwards rrcilcd the ('oiijittor^ /iiui lln- (illici
ol)M'rvaii('( s wi'ic as usual. Tlic sciiii»»ii was lo liavc ixcii prcaclicd hy liic-
Lord (iii^lii'lnio .loctf Hiilo, apostolic vvritrr; hut iH-nuisif llii' <'jir(iitial.H
had not hfcn iiilonm-d wlio was to |)n'acli, I lie I'opr permit ted and decided
that there should l)e no si-rnion ; accordingly there was none. At. the end
ol' the mass, the indiil^-ences wi're not, pnhlished, hut. the I'ope with tlu-
tiara on his head, which he had also worn this morning when hu cttine from
the chamher to tlu> chnnh, went lhr()n<rli the ftnthesl nave, that is the
na\i' of the I'aci' of Our Saviour, which was i-xposed, and thence to the
place of the public lUnedicI ion. Tiie iardinals and all the clergy wore
their usual ca})es and no vestments. The l*o|)e gave the benediction in the
usual way, and the Most Ui-v. Lord Cardinals of Siena and St. (ieor^e
HunounciHl the |)lenary indulirences ^^ranted by om* Most Holy Lord to the
people, the former in Latin, the latter in the Italian tongue. Our Mo.st
Holy Lord instructed me that I should <jjive the border of his cope to the
Prior of the Order of St. John of .Ierusalen» to carry, the ambassador of the
King of England, although it was not customary for the knights of that or
any Order to carry il, but only distinguished laymen. So I gave the border
to him when the l\){)e came (lown to the foot of the palace steps, and when
he went to the place of the Henediction aforesaid.

During these days the Noble Duke of Lerraru visited each of their Most
Rev. Lordships the Cardinals in their houses ; then, on other day.s, the
cardinals returned the visits of the duke.

On T/iursdnt/, 'M,st Ma_if, the last day of the month, the Most Rev. I^ord
Cardinal Ascanio invited the aforesaid Noble Duke to the palace of
Magliano, five miles from the city, across the Tiber, and hunting was
arranged in the Campo Merulo, where a great number of officials assembled ;
there were present also several of their Most Rev, Lordships the Cardinals,
namely the Cardinals of Parma, Savelli, Colonna, and Ascanio ; only one
stag was taken, however, and one roebuck.

On Satwdaij, 9>nd June, the Vigil of Pentecost, there were pontifical
vespei's in the large chapel of the palace, the Pope being present in precious
vestments. The Noble Duke aforesaid was also present. The Pope performed
the office, and all the other observances v/ere as usual.

On Sundnf/, '3rd June, the Feast of Pentecost, our Most Holy Lord, vested
in precious red vestments, came to the Basilica of St. Peter in the usual
way. The Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Angers performed the office also in
red vestments. When the cantors began the second Alleluia, the Pope,
inteiTupting the reading of the Alleluia and the gospel, came to the fald-
stool, where he knelt, and laid aside the mitre. The cantors began the
verse : Veni, sancte SpiriUis, because the Pope would not begin the verse
himself, as he had begun the hymn at the vespers yesterday, although I
had questioned him on the point at the beginning of the vespers. The
Rev. Father Stefano, Lord Archbishop of Patras, preached the sermon, and
published indulgences for seven years and as many quarantines, which the
Pope granted to those present. The other observances were as usual.

On Monday, 4:th Jmie, and Tuesday, 5th June, there was no chapel, but on
the same Tuesday, about seven in the morning, the aforesaid Noble Duke
left the city to return to Ferrara by the March and Romagna. He was
escorted, by connnand of the Pope, by the Rev. Father Lorenzo, Lord
Archbishop of Bencvento ; Christoforo, Bishop of Cortona ; and Bartolommeo,
Archpriest of Vignola, the Pope's chamberlain, to prepare lodgings and pay
his expenses. No cardinal escorted the duke on his departure.

192 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Salunltiij, 9th Jum\ the \\\i\\ ol" thr Trinity, there were pontifical
vcs|)ers in the Iwge chapel ; the I'ope was present in white vestments, and
pertonned the ofKce in the usual way. By coninmnd of the Pope there was
wo connueinoration of the day.

On Sundtii/, \Ot/i Jiiiu; the Feast of the Holy Trinity, the Most Rev. the
Ix)rd Cardinal of I'arnia perfonnetl the ofHce in the lar<;e chapel, the Pope
beini; present and wearintj white vestments. Only one prayer was recited,
and there was no connnemoration of the day. The sermon was preache<l by
Friar Adani Harhatius of the Order of the Hermits of St. Au<rustine. All
other observances were as usual.

I remained tiiis mornintj to luncheon with the private chamberlains of
our Most Ht)ly Lord. Luncheon over, our Most Holy Lord desired to
learn froni me the order observed in the precediii<^ year between the oflicials
at the procession of the Citrpiis Christi. \Vhen I had read thi.s to him, he
oitleri'd me to Ik' |)resent with the Most Rev. Lord Hishops of Aleria and
Tournai, and the Lord Falco, chief notary of Sinil)al(li, who had summoned
the contending oflicials to them to hear and agree upon their cases. I
then made a list, which I gave to the master of the heralds to be made
known to the oflicials, which list is entered in Book A of Ceremonies,
fol. ...

On Monday, Wth June, at six o'clock, in the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter\s
in the a{)artment usually occupied by the Rev. Father and Lord liishop of
Toumai, master of the household of the palace, before him and the Bishop
of Aleria and the chief notary of Sinibaldi, there appeared A. of Urbino,
and L. of San Gemini, abbreviators dc parco mujori, on behalf of the said
abbreviators ; Antonio the auditor, B. of Ih'uno, and C. of Condulmario,

writers of the Penitentiary, on behalf of the writers of the Penitentiary;
N. Salmeron, (iiovanni Martelli, and (liovanni llrthega, procurators of the
Court of Appeal, on iK'half of the procurators of the said court ; Vincenzo
of Giocchi, (liovamii Ferrara, and Giovanni Coppi, solicitators of Apostolic
Ix-'tters, on behalf of the solicitators of the said letters ; Giovanni N.
Pugnolo of Castillo and Paolo of Reggio, notaries of the Court, on Ix'half
of the office of notaries of the Court ; and Giovanni Guglielmini, pro-
curator of the Penitentiary, on In-half of the office of the procurators
of the Penitentiary ; no one appeared for the clerks of the Register
of Petitions, and the office of the Collectors of Lead recently instituted.
When these were present the liishop of Aleria, aforesaid, informed them
that our Most Holy Lord had entrusted tiiem with the task of hearing
and reporting their statements. 'I'hen the Lord Antonio, auditor of the
Penitentiary, stated that the abbreviators de parco majoH claimed that
they ought to precede the writers of the Penitentiary in the procession.
Tins they could not do, either by virtue of right, since it was not found
there, nor of privilege, since there was no mention of that, nor of custom,
since it was a new office, while the office of the writers was one of the
oldest.

On the other hand, L. of San Gemini, on iK'half of the office of
abbreviators, claiin(<l that they should take j)recedence by virtue of privilege,
since their office hat! been founded with each and all of the privileges and
immunities enjoyed by the office of the writers of Apostolic Ix'tters, who
preceded the writers of the Penitentiaiy, as they also ought therefore to do.
Again, A. of Urbino, abbreviator dt- parco nuyori, subjoined that they ought
not to precede without any reason ; for if on the score of anticjuity, the
office of writers was one of the oldest, while the abbreviators were of recent
institution ; if on the .score of privilege, they ought not, since their founda-

II'OOLk.IIM 'KKArKK fARIMNAL I'.V lOIK CAI.I\TI-> III. (AI..>N>0 liOKtilA), I45O, ,
IINTI R|i < 1110. (< ATIIKDRAI., sIKNA).

faeiiij/ page !'■>■

'rill'. DIARY OI< JOHN HUkCIIAKl) 193

ti«»n was i'(|iml in privilci^cs lo llir odicc of writcix, mid if fciiiai oii^lil not
to he prrCfrrfd. To his rcinnrks llic imswcr was made oy \,. of San
Ciriiiini, on iKJialf of llu- al)l)i('\ iaiors aftJifsaid, ilial llu-y on^lil to Ik*
pri'fi'nvd by virliu' of privilr^c, s'uwv their l)ody was the .snme uh the
abhrovialors dc parco mnjori who took nrccfdcncc of lh«' wiilt-rs, and that
the words "i'((ual to," which occnrrt-d in I heir hnll, did not n-fcr to
jMVicdi'nro, but lo pri'rof^alivc in the at lainnicnl of iKMicliccs. The Lord
A. of Urbino said that they were by no means one body with the
abbri>viators (!(■ luirco iinijori, but a very diflerint one. Al.so V. of (liocchi,
on hehalf of tlie olliee of soheilalors, said that they desired to take
j)reeedenee of the procurators of the Court of Apj)eal, since the soHcilalors
were of far higher di<fnity than these procurators, who only despatched
letters of justice under strictly defined forms, and were mere notaries, which
is the meanest of ollices, while they, the solieitators, solicited certain
apostolic letters concernint;' <>;race and justice, and therefore were of the
household of the Pope, and had privileges qipial to the ofKce of apostolic
writers.

To which the Lord (Jiovamii Urthega rej)lied for the office of procurators
that their olliee was the oldest, and privilegetl by connnon law, that they
also could despatch their letters conceniing some sort of grace, without
stipulation, which the solieitators were not permitted to do ; he brought
forward several t)ther arguments. Also the Lord Pugnolo, for the olliee of
nottu'ies, said, in reply to the solieitators, that their office of notaries was
not a mean one, but of the highest consideration and necessary for all, and
therefore they ought to be preferred to the solieitators and ])rocurators of
the Penitentiary ; that the office of the solieitators was of no reputation ;
for an office of prestige and I'cpute is given only to tried men suited for its
duties, whereas among the solieitators were infants, children, laymen,
mechanics, smiths, tailors, jobbers and workmen in several of the mechanical
arts, from which ftict the prestige of the office could be rightly estimated.

On the other side, the Lord G. Gugliemini, procurator of the Peni-
tentiary, claimed that the office of procui'ators of the Penitentiary was of
greater antiquity and prestige than the office of notaries of the Court ;
therefore it should take precedence. He also produced an instrument of a
mandate delivered on the question of precedence, by the Lord B., Bishop of
Civita Castello, which I entered in Book A of Ceremonies, fol. . . .

For the dispute was between the offices of apostolic writers and abbrevn-
ators de parco viajori ; also between the abbreviators and the wTiters of the
Penitentiary, between the procurators and solieitators of Apostolic Letters ;
also between the procurators of the Penitentiary and the notaries of the
Court, while the solieitators claimed the precedence over all the aforesaid
officials, the clerks of the Register of Pleas and the Collectors of Lead or any
others, but they did not appear, although all were summoned by the
aforesaid commissaries.

^Vhen all had been heard, the connnissaries replied that they desired to
report what they had heard to om* Most Holy Lord, and afterwards to
certify the parties concerned, in accordance with the wish of our Most
Holy Lord ; so all withdi'ew.

On Tuesday^ 12th June, our Most Holy Lord decreed that, in the next
procession of Corpus Chr'iMi, the officials of the Roman Coiu't and of His
Holiness should go in the order of the institution of their offices, that is to
say, the members of the office first instituted should take the place of
honour. The Lord Bishop of Aleria desired to notif)' the respective clergy
of the offices of tliis decision. But when he leai'ned that many disturbances

VOL. I. 13

194 THE DIARY OF JOHN RURCHARD

luul disputes would arise t'roni tliis intinmtion, he acquiesced in the decision
not to notify the same until the niorninf^ of the procession, when the
procession was arranged by the Most Hev. Lord Chamberlain. This decision
was carried out.

(}n Wtdiusdmj^ VMh June, the \ igil of Corpiift Chrhiti, in the morning I
gave t«) the ma.ster of the heralds a schedule of notice to be given to the
officials of the Uonian Court, to the effect that they come to-morrow to the
prmession under pain of punisiunent, and at the hour named, as is contained
in the schedule entered in the first Hook of Ceremonies written in my hand,
fol. ...

On thr .■iamc do//, there were the pontifical vespers in the large chapel
of the palace at St. I'eter's, the Pope being present, and performing the
office in the usual way.

On Thur.sda/jythe Fcant of Corpus Chr't.sti, 14//t June, about nine o'clock
in the morning, our Most Holy Lord, vested in full white vestments, came to
the small chapel, where the Host was made ready on the altar by the small
door, that is to say, the door which corresponds to the second hall. He
laid aside his mitre Ix'fore the altar, prayed at the fald-stool, then rose,
standing without mitre, placed incense in both censers, the Most Hev. the
Lord Cardinal of Milan, the senior cardinal-[)riest, holding the navUic on
bended knees. On the steps of the altar he censed the Host. When It had
been censed, there wjis placed by the cardinal-deacons a veil round the
neck of the Pontiff, and another small veil at the foot of the casket in
which the Host was enclosed, by the Most Hev. Lord Cardinal of Siena,
who straightway handed the Host to the Pontiff as he knelt ; the Pope
then lM)re It with uncovered head outside the chapel, where he took his cap
and ascended his chair, in which he is usually borne to the foot of the steps
where the cardinals ride ; the mitre was then placed upon the Pontiffs
head. Meanwhile the procession was aiTanged outside the first door of the
palace by the Most Hev. the Lord Cardinal Chambeilain and myself, and
liis Most Hev. Lordship, or myself in his name, was instructed that each
should walk in his pr()j)er place under pain of a penalty of five ducats.

They walked in the following order : collectors of lead, solicitators of
Apostolic Ix'tters, notaries ot the Court of Auditors, procurators of the
Penitentiary, procin-ators of the Court of Appeal, writers of the Penitentiary,
abbreviators dc prima vltUmc et parco viinori, apostolic writers, masters of
lx)th Hegisters, abbreviatoi's de parco majori, keepers of the Seals, masters
of the Seal, procuratois of Orders, procurators of princes, secretaries and
advocates together, chandjerlains without the Chamber, ambassadors of
princes and Ijju'ons, cantors, acolytes without tapers, clerks of the Chandjer,
auditors of the Court, two acolytes with candlesticks, deacons with the cross
which was lK)nie by one of their number in their miflst, pcjiitentiaries,
ablK)t>«, bishops, archbishops, clerical ambassadors in their vestmejits, the
as.sistanbs of the Pope in vestments, the cardinal-deacons, priests, and
bishops, two cardinal-deacons assisting the P()j)e, the Pope's escjuires with
torches, two acolytes with two candles, the Pope under the baldacchino, the
auditor of the mitre Ix-tween the secretary and the private chamberlain,
chief notaries and generals of Orders, all in their habits; and although, by
the decree of our Most Holy Lord, [\w i\hhrii\'\iv\ovs dc prima visionc et parco
viintrri ought to have preceded tlur notaries of the Court of Auditors, since
they were instituted Ix-fore the notaries, yet because the Most Hev. Lord
Chandx'rlain, to whom I gave the scheflule with this arrangement first this
morning, thought it unfitting that men in such a high oflice should take
the lowest place, lx,'cause th(.'rc was no dispute between the notaries and all

'nil-: DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUIUCIIAKI) 195

who lollowcd llicm, lu' ()l)liiiii('(l IVoiii our MohI, Holy Lord )i ^riici- lolhc
oH'i'cl IIimI IIu'sc al)[)rcviiilor.s .should ffv, as I hey did, iiiiiiirdial«-ly after llir
prttciiinlors of Ihc Court «)f Ai)|>fMl aiid the writers of the I'eiiitenf iary.

'I'his proicssiou cuine to Ine (")LsI ie of S. Anj^elo \ty liii- \ ia Ljitaaiid
by another, the Via Saiila, and returned to the HiLsiliea of St. I'eli'r. Atean-
wliile, l)y eoinniand of oiu' Most Holy Lord, I instructed the undersigned
t'iiief ollieinls of each of the oOiet-s llial, under pain of a line of lifly dueals,
they should, by to ni«)ri«)\v, havt- handed in lo the Most Uev. I,«ird
ChanilKM'laiii a list of all persons or ollieials of their olliee picseni at this
proeession as well as those absent: To the Lord Nicola |{re<feon of the
parco niqjon ; the Lord Ai:;oslin() of llrbino, rescribendary for the apostolic
wrili-rs ; the Lord (Joio Seialino, foi' the wrili-rs of the pi-nilent iary ; the
Lord Nicola, dc prima x'isionc it pairn iiiinoi i ; the Lord Nicola Sahneron, for
tlje procurators of the Court of Appeal ; the Lord (Jiovanni of Madii, for the
abbreviators dc pr'niia vis/onr ct p(uro niiijon ; the Lord (Jiovaiuii Nendersa,
for the [)rocural()rs of the Penitentiary, (he Lord (iiovanni na<i;encher, for
the notaries of the palace or Court of Auditors; the Ijord Vincenzo of
Giocchi, for the solicitators of Apostolic Letters; and the Lord Donienico
of Altavanti, for thi' collectors of lead in the Basilica of St. I'eter.

Our Most Holy Lord, before the hiirh altar, <rave the casket with the
Host to the Most Kev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, who placed It in the centre
of the altar above the throne prepared by the sacrist for the purpose ; then
oiu" Most Holy Lord took incense in one of the censers, the Most Rev.
Ijord Cardinal of S. Auifelo holding the navicle, and kneeled upon the first
step of the altar to cense the Host, then rose and recited the Confiteor ;
meanwhile, the cardinals and all the others laid aside their vestments. The
mjiss was begini and continued to the end in the usual way. The Most
Rev. the Lord Giovanni, Cardinal of Milan, celebrated the mass, and there
was no sermon. All the other observances were in accordance with the Book
of Ceremonies.

On Thursdatjy !^8th June, the \ igil of the Apostles Peter and Paul, there
were solemn pontifical vespers in the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles.
The cardinals and all the clergy came from the robing-room to the said
basilica, in their vestments, and wrongly, for they ought to have come in
their capes, and after the cardinals had made the reverence in their capes
they and the clergy ought then to have taken their vestments.

But the cardinals desired to come in this way. I could not prevent this,
but I would not allow them to bear the baldacchino over the Pontiff' until
they carried the censer and candlesticks into the basilica. The cardinals
only made the reverence, and not the clergy, in the usual way. After the
reverence, the Pope began the vespers. The other observances were as
usual, except that some of the cardinals wished to come in their vestments
and to escort our Lord, so that from the one unfitting circumstance several
others resulted ; they came outside the basilica, and there they laid aside
their vestments and took their capes, and wrongly. Though I saw it I
could not resist their pleasure, and passed the matter over in silence.

On Friday, 29th June, the Feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul, our
Most Holy Lord came to the church in procession mider the baldacchino in
the morning, escorted by the cardinals and clergy in their vestments and
by the officials in white ; this and everything else was carried out this
morning in the usual way. Water was carried to the Pontiff for washing
his hands : firstly, by one of the ambassadors of the King of Englaiid ;
secondly, by a senator ; thirdly, by the Count of Tendilla, the ambassador
of the King of Spain ; fourthly, by the Emperor of Constantinople. The

196 THI-: DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Most Hrv. Lord Canlinnl of Orsini wad tlie gospel, and when the mass
was ended he aiuiouneeil the plenary indultfenees granted by our Most
Holy Lord to those pivscnt, because the Most Kev. Lord Cardinal the
Viee-Chancellor, liishop t)f Porto, who handed the Pope the book, and to
whom tiieretore JK-longed tiie publishing of the indulgences, would not do
so. All the other observances were as usual.

On MomUiif, HUfi Jti/t/, about one o'clock, at Rome, in the quarter of St.
Peter, at her residence, of purnlysis,i there died the Illustrious I^idy Carola,
Queen of Cyprus, who>e bodv was escorted about eight on the same evening
by the clergy and the houselu)lds of our Most Holy Lord and their Most
Rev. lx)rd>hips the Cardinals, from the house aforesaid to the Ba^iiHca of
St. Peter. Here it was laid in the tond) not far from the chapel of St.
Andrew and St. (iregory in the \atican. May her soul rest in peace.

On 'I'licsdai/, 'M)t/i June, the last day of the month, when all necessary
preparations for the obsccjuies had been made, and the coflin made of the
usual shaj)e and the arms affixed in the naves of the Vatican, there was
celebratetl in the chapel of St. George, in the Basilica of St. Peter, the
mass for the obsetpiies of Carola, Queen of Cyprus, of pious memory.
There were present the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal the Vice-Chancellor,
and the Lord Cardinals of Milan, Portugal, Recanati, Monza, Parma, St.
George, Savelli, Coloniia, Orsini, and Ascanio. Torches were given to the
cardinals, large tapers to the clergy and others, in the usual way. The
Rev. Father Ix.H)nello, Lord Rishoj) of Trau, vicar of the said basilica,
celebrated the mass. A friar of the Order of Preachers preached the
sermon. After the mass the absolutions were pronounced by the Rev.
Fathers the Lord Thomas, the Lord N. Christoforo, Bishop of Cortona,
Francesco, Lord Hishop of Volterra, and Giovanni, Lord Bishop of Tournai,
with the Lord lii.shop of Trau the celebrant. The coHin, with the bier
beneath, prepared in the usual way, was placed outside the chapel of St.
George aforesaid, not far from it, three or four cAnnes within the Vatican,
and the obse([uies were held on this day only, llie rest was carried out in
the usual way. At the elevation of the Host, iK'fore the ma.ss, eight torches
were lighted.

On Thur.sdaij, ^th October, the Feast of St. I'rancis, our Most Holy Lord
nxle to the Church of S. Francesco in the Trastevere ; whether he was
present at the mass there, I do not know.

On Th}trsd(nj,\\th Odobn\o\\Y Most Holy Lord rode in the morning to
the Church of Santa Maria del Popolo, where the l{ev. I'ather I'ietro, Lord
Bishop of Crgel, celebrated the mass to the glory of God for the victory of
the King of Spain over Granada.

Our .Most Holy Lord was present at the mass in pontificals, and also
their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals. Hie mass ended, our Most
Holv liOrd iK'gan the Tc Dcum /atulai/iu.s, which the cantors continued to
the end. Then our Most Holy Lord recited the verses, and at the end a
prayer, but which or what it was I do not know, because my colleague who
was present was unable to re[)ort. When these were said he returned to
his palace at St. Peter's.

' Es pornHri. — Wanting in fliiinldi. (>'w, on the Queen of Cvprus, the note by
Man.si, in Kinaldi, t. xxx., p. 144, No. 7) Innocent V'lll. liad lier buried witli solemn
obse<juieN. Her remains were laid in one of tlie crypts of tlie Vatican, upon tbe.arcli
of which may l>e read the following inscription :

Ilin HI'Ml KXISTCNT BKPULTHRA CARP. KTKPIIANI NARNI
KT ( AROI-iK HrXl\ti/R HIKRISAI.KM CIPHI KT ARMKNIiE.

Bee in Rinaldi, t. xxx., p. 144, the note by Mansi.

'rill': DIARY C)l«' JOHN lUlUCIIAkI) 197

Oil Wnliif.iiliii/, till- lust (Uiji of Oito/ur, iilxml six in llic cvciiiiif^ I
rt'liinicd IVoiii Slni.shiir;^ l(» I he city.

On tliv siniir iliii/ \\\v\v wms I lir cliimL^c of oipcs, /uh! I here were poiil ificiil
vcspci's in (lie cimiJi'l of Ilic piilMcc >il SI. I\'l(i'.s, /il wliicli onr .Most Holy
1 ,01(1 WHS nicscnl mid pi'il"i)niic(l tlic ollicc in llic usiiul way. It was tli(?
Vii^ii of .\1I Saiiils.

On 'riiiiistitiii, \st XoiYin/irr, llic l'\'ii.sl of All Suiiils, our Most Holy Lord
nmu' to tlic Miisilica ol the Aposlli-s, wIhtc lie wiis present, iit, the iimss and
sermon ut the hi^h altar. The Most Hev. (Jiovanni, Lord ('ardinal of
Milan, celebrated the mass and . . . preached tiie sermon.

On tilt' .sinnc (la//, ahoul nine in the eveiiiii<r, onr Most Holy Lord
came to the cha|)i>l preci'ded hy tlu' cross and thi" cardinals, and \veurin<; a
scarlet cape and withont mitre. The assistant bishops, contrary to custom
and the best rnle of ceremonies, and aj^ainst my wish, on tiie persuasion of
the Hishop of Aleria, the deacon amoii<>; tliem, came to the chapel in cloaks,
with trains, some of them loii^' and trailing* beiiind them on the <i;r()und to
a length of four or five palms, vvearin<^ their hoods, not in the fashion of
chamberlains, but on the head, with peaks, as the PontifF sometimes wears
his at this season for the matins.

The Archbishop of l*'lorence, the chief assistant, vested as I have
described above, carried the whole train of the Pontiff's robe gathered up
behind. The vespers were said in the chapel, and then the vigils of the
dead, in the usual way.

At the close of the vespers the Pontiff said the Pater, the versicles, and
the prayer, Fklclium Dcus ovinhim, etc. ; when he had said this, through my
mistake, instead of saying licqu'icm cteimavi as he ought, he said Dovihius
vob'mum. I made this mistake because there is no notice about it in the
Pope\s book, and also because I was altogether put out by the absurd
behaviour of the Bishop of Aleria aforesaid. At the close of the matins,
I . . . All the other observances were as usual.

On Fr'ida/j, ^nd November, the Commemoration of all the Departed, our
Most Holy Lord, wearing amice, alb, girdle, violet stole, and cape of
scarlet, as yesterday evening, came to the large chapel, where he was present
throughout the mass. No reverence was made by the cardinals. The two
cardinal-deacons only assisted. But the senior of the cardinal-priests was
summoned to hold the nav'icle for taking incense for the censing of the
Host, and held the navicle for the Pontiff, after the offertory ; then he
returned to his place amongst the others, and when the altar and the
celebrant had been censed, he was again summoned and censed the Pontiff,
and after censing him returned to his place amongst the other cardinals.
The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal Giorgio of Lisbon celebrated the mass.
At the gospel the deacon sought and obtained the benediction from the
Pontiff, by a mistake on my part, for he ought not to have asked for it.
However, no one noticed this mistake. After the mass, our Most Holy
Lord pronounced the usual absolutions in the cape aforesaid. The
assistants, who had come yesterday evening after the vespers and matins in
cloaks and hoods as told above, shamelessly and ridiculously returned this
morning in the same fashion, by command again of the Rev. Father the
Bishop of Aleria, who said that he had never seen the Pontiff in cloak and
inverted hood, and that the Master of Ceremonies of the time of Pope Pius
II. was far more learned than we. The Archbishop of Florence carried the
whole border of the PontifTs cope gathered up behind both on entering
and returning from the chapel : he was vested in the monstrous fashion
described above. All the other observances were in the usual order.

198 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Saturddi/, \Oth XovcnihiT, tlu-re \v;is made ft public proclamation
throu>^lu)ut the city to tiio cllcct that hciuctorth rioivntiue ^'vo.v.v/, not
having the due weight, would not l)e received or circulated ; and those
having the due weight would hv worth four cjuatrens and a half and no
more ; and more to the same effect.

(hi Tiusdaij in the month »>/'A'rn'<7///)(r, about ten in the evening, through
the Porta Viridarii there entere<l the city, Maddalena, the daughter of
Lorenzo de'' Medici, citizen of Florence, who had Ix'fore been wedded to
Francesco Cibo, the son of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, but known as
his nephew,' with her mother and many women and retainers. She was
received .several paces beyond the gate by three or four clergy of the palace
and some amba.ssadors, anil escorted to the house of the said Francesco in
the (|uarter of St. Peter, the house which was formerly occupied by the
I^)rd Antonio of Forli, clerk of the Apostolic CMiamber.

The following was the order observed : First rode the households of the
clergy and the ambassadors aforesaid, then the household of the bride;
then Francesco Cibo, the bridegroom, l)etween Pietro, .son of Lorenzo, and
brother of the bride, on the right, and Giacomo of Salviate on the left;
then followed the bride between their Lordships the Archbishop of
Coutances on the right, and the Hishop of Auray on the left ; then Clara
(or Clarix), the mother of the bride, between the Bishop of llovereto,
aniba.ssador of the Duke of Milan, on the right, and the Bishop of Volterra
on the left ; the.se were followed by the clergy and women, and others of
lesser rank, without any order ; none of us was summoned, nor were we
present.

On Sumldi/, \Sth November^ the Dedication of the Basilica of the chief of
the Apostles, our Most Holy Lord, wearing amice, alb, girdle, stole and
cope of white, and precious mitre, came to the chapel preceded by the cross
and the cardinals in the usual way. He was present at the .solenui nia.ss
which was celebrated by the Rev. Father Pietro, I^ord Bishop of llrgel.
Only one prayer was recited, of the dedication. There was no sermon,
although one was annoiniced by the heralds by mistake. The other
observances were as usual.

(hi IVcdne.sdui/, 21.»< November., about ten in the evening, by the Porta
Viridarii there entered the city two knights, men of learning, and am-
bassadors of the Illustrious Doge and Signory of Venice, to t)ur Most Holy
Lord the I'ope, the Noble Lords Sebastiano Baduccioand Bernardo Bembo,
d(K-tors, knighis and nobles of Venice. They were received outside the
gate, at the foot of Monte Mario, by the households of the Most Rev.
the Ix)r(l Cardinals and our Most Holy Lord the Pope, and escorted in
the usual order to the house of Romano, behind or near the Minerva, where
they desired to be lodged.

There came first to meet them before the households of the cardinals,
Francesco Cibo, the Pojie's "nephew," also iiie Duke of Sora and a .senator.
ITicrefore, when the ambas.sa<lors had been received by the Pone's house-
hold, in ftccordan<"e with my arrangement, I'Vancesco Cib6 rode behind the
hou>>ehold of the Pope, having in front of iiim several liaions and lords and
nofjles who were escorting the aml)assa(Iors ; then behind him came nien-at-
anns and ourselves. 'I'he first of the two ambassadors aforesaid rode
between the first two of the palace clergy, then the second between two

' Out of respect for the Holy Fatfifr. 'Y\\o proverb: /'/V/i prexht/fenynim vepofes
ff)rantur (*' tfie sons of priests arc called nephews"), is a familiar one. (^ee Maririi,
(Hi anhiatri I'oiUiJit'ii, t. i., p. 221.)

TIII<: DIARY Ol- JOHN BUUCIIAKl) 19^

olluT flfr<;v. Mild aflci' llicm llu' l)iik«' of Sum, liuviii^ on Iun rif^lil one of
tlic piilmr (•li-i<;y, llir scimlor liuviiij^- on his ri^lil onr of llic p/iliur rlcijry,
iind tlu- innhtissiidor of (lie Kin>r of Nn|)lrs id.so liavin;^ on his li^hl one of
I hi' paliiff cli'ij^v '■> IIh'M Ihf lunhdssiuloi.s of I lie Dnkf (»f Milan, of T'lori-ncr,
nnd of Manlu»i, havin<4;, each, ont- of the palacf clergy on I he ri^dit. Notice
that the I)nki> of Sora and IhcM'nalor onj^hl not l»> have ridden in this
ordiT, luit. to havr pri-ccdi'd Iht- ni-wly anivi'd and)a.s.sadois, as did
I'Vaiuvsco ('il)6, hi'tansi" all nobles who have a place in lhecha|)el on the
sti'ps of the Tope's throne oni;hl, in this reception of and)assa(lors, and
when ridiiiu; in similar proci-ssions, to pifcedi' newly i-nlerin^ ainhassadors,
and not to escort or he escortiil hy llu-ni. 'I'he anihassador of Kin^
I'V'iilinand withdrew when we wore about to enter the <rate of the city, and
would not ride further in ti»is company.

On Sniitrdd//, !24^// Xcnrmhcr, about ei<rht in the evenini^, all the cardinals
present in the city came, by connuand of our Most Holy Lord the Pope,
to the palace. \Vhen they were assembled witli our Most Holy Lord in
the papal chamber, the two ambassadors aforesaid came, and were received
there by our Most Holy Lord in consistory, but in private, and they
expounded in general terms their mission. This done, all the cardinals
withdrew, and the ambassadors were dismissed. This reception, as I heard,
displeased many, since it seemed, and was, lackinj; in honour and fittin<^ness
that none of us should be summoned or take part in this reception ; but it
was done without us.

On Fr'idaij, '60th Novanbn; the Feast of St. Andrew the Apostle, oui'
Most Holy Lord, vested in red vestments, came to the Basilica of St, Peter,
where he was present with the cardinals at the solenni mass in the chapel
of St. George. The llev. Lather Pietro Paolo, Bishop of St. A<^atiia,
celebrated the mass ; only one prayer was recited. After the mass, no
indulgences were granted or announced, although I asked the Pope for
them, for the JNIost Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena thoujjht it should be
done. There was no sermon, but the mass ended, the celebrant went up
above the altar, or cibormjn, and when the benediction had been given by
the Pope, ex})osed the head of St. Andrew the Apostle ; then the Pope
returned to the chambei*.

On the Fh\s't iSunday in Advent, 2nd December, our Most Holy Lord came
to the larger chapel at the usual hour, and was present at the mass which
was celebrated by the Most Rev. Lord Archbishop Raynaldo of Florence,
the first of the Pope's assistant bishops. He recited four prayers : the
first, of the day, with its conclusion ; the second. Dens, qui de beate Marie,
etc. ; the third, against the heathen ; the fourth, for the Pope. Friar
Mariano of Viterbo, of the Order of Preachers, preached the sermon. The
other observances were all as usual.

On Thuj-sday, 6th December, the Feast of the Bishop St. Nicolas, our Most
Holy Lord came to the small chapel in cape and red hood over the rochet.
The Bishop of Aleria, the first of the assistants, bore the train gathered
up ; he was to hear the public mass w hich was celebrated by the Loi'd
Thomas, deacon of the chapel. The Lord Antonio Trebiano, sub-deacon
of the chapel, read the gospel, and the Lord Demetrio the epistle, both in
sacred vestments. There were present the two Cardinals of Lisbon and
Recanati, and several clergy. After entering the chapel, the Pope knelt at
the fald stool, and prayed before the centre of the altar, then rose, and the
Lord Thomas assisting on the right, he recited the Confiteor. \\Tien he
had recited it with him to the end, the Pope seated himself upon the seat
prepared for him on the right of the altar. The Lord Thomas went up to

200 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the nltar. The altar was not ccnswl at the Ix'ijjinnin^ of the mass, nor were
lijjhts carried at the fjospel, nor ineeiise. The sub-deaeon and deacon did
not kiss the I'ontitrs tb«)t before the epistle and tiie gosj)el. VV'hen the
•^osiK'l wtis ended, I handed the Hook ot" the (Jospels to the Cardinal of
Lisixin, who l)ore it to the I'ontiff to kiss. After the otfertory the altar
was censed, also the Pope and all the others. At the blessiiii^ of the
inivnse, the aforesaid cardinal held tlje nax'iv/c, and the Pope censed; when
the Lord 'I'honjas was to be censed, the censer was swunj:^ once. At the
elevation tlu> I lost was censed, and the snb-deacon held the paten in the
usnal way. After the J<>'nus /hi I took the pd.r on the instrument from
the Lord 'I'homas, and handed it to the aforesaid cardinal, who <rave it to
the Pontiff. I then gave it to the cardinals, and to all the others, not to
each individually, but to the chief of each rank, who afterward passed it to
his collcai^ues. 'l'hronu;hout the mass the I'ope had before him the Missal
upon the fald-stool before him, where also he knelt at the elevation, but
with a stool place<l before him. He reniaine<l kneeling until the Agnus
Dii. The IJishop of Aleria and the chief notary of Sermoneta, the as-
sistants, remained on the Pope's left hand, sitting upon the small step
between the altar and the Pontiff (on the upper step, if there are two).

The Bishop of Aleria only handed the candle to the l*ope at the proper
time, when he had said the Intioit and other prayers; after the mass, the
Pope gave the benediction in the usual way and no indulgences. When
the Po{)e gave the iK'uediction, the Bishop of Aleria on the right, and the
cjiief notary on the left, raised the cope over the arms of the Pontiff". I
blamed them for this, for it is not their duty to touch the cope, but only
the train ; that is the duty of the assistant cardinals. But there is no need
to raise the cloak, nor is it usual to do so when it is of light weight, though
it is otherwise with the cope. Before the Pope gave the benedi(;tion, my
colleague moved away the fald-stool, and replaced it before the centre of the
altar. Then the Pope returned to the chaml)er, the Bishop of Aleria
bearing the train as before. Before the gosf)el the deacon received the
benediction from the Pope in the usual way, and before the prayer, De^is qui
hurmnic, etc., tlie Pope bless(>d the water in the usual way.

On Saturdafj, Hth DircmlnT, the Feast of the Concej)tion of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, the Pope came to the large chapel, vested in the usual way,
and was present at the solemn mass which was celebrated by the Rev.
Father Jean, liishop of Tournai, with the deacon and sub-deacon assisting
in sacred vestments. In this mass all the observances were as on the Feast
of St. Nicolas, exce[)t that the altar was censed in the beginning of the mass,
as also were the celebrant and the Pope in the usual way. Candles and
incense were made ready at the gospel. But the Pop(; was not censed after
the gospel through my mistake, because the cha[)laiii who held the censer
had withdrawn before the time with the censer.

After the Agnn.<t Dei the cardinal did not take the pax from the
celebrant at the altar to Ix^ar it to the Pontiff, but gave it to him with the
instnnnent as Ix-fore, Ix-cause this seen)ed to Ix- more fitting, since the I'ope
dcM's not .sit upon a rai.sed seat, nor has he any assistants to whom to |)ass
the pax as in the solenm mass and when in full pontificals. 'Hie other
observances were as I have descrilM-d abov(>, except that at the benediction
the assistants did not hold the Pontiffs cloak. The Pope did not grant
indulgences when he gave the Ix'nediction.

On thr Sicovd Suyidajj in Advent, \)tli l)crewhn\ the Rev. Father and T^ord
Archbishop of .\rles, assistant to the Pofx-, said tlu; solen)n mass in the
large chapel, the Pope being present. After the prayer of the day he

Til I-: DIAKV OI- JOHN lUllUIIAUI) 2or

ivcilcd llircc ollicrs us on llic first Siiiiduy, iiiid nil the other ohwrvarjred
wriT lis nsiml. Tlic I'rocuraloi- of ilu- Ordci- ol" Minors preached the
.soniion.

Oil the I'liird Sinidiiii in Adnnt, WUli Dcrcni/ur, ilu- Most ll«'v. Lord
(iiovanni (Jiaconio, ("archnid of I'anna, ccleliraled the mass in the 1/ir^cr
fluijU'l, the l'o|)e heinj;' nresenl. Hi- i-eciled four prayers ns on the two
precedinij; Sundays. 'Ine ministei's wore didnmlic and tiniic. Friar
iMariano ol (ienna/./ano, of tin* Order of the Ilennils of St. Aui^ustine,
preaehed llu' sermon. lie won <feneral connneiidal ion for the sermon,
which was excellent. All the other observances were as usual.

On the Fourth Siinditij in Advent, ti'.ird I)eeend)er,i\\i' Hev. I'ntliei- Heiu'i,
Lord Hishop of Caiuhrai, who a few duys before had come or returned from
.Jerusalem, celebrated the solemn mass in the larj^e chapel of the palace,
the Pope bein<2; present. I le recited four prayers as before, and the other
observances wi-re as usual. A fri.Mr of the Oi'der of Mt. Carmel preached
the sermon for the [)roeurator of that Order.

On Mondnt/, U-ith Deeembcr, the Vi<i;il of the Nativity of Christ, our Most
Holy Lord, vested in white vestments, came to the Basilica of St. Peter, but
not in procession, although the abbot of the sacristy, striving, in his usual
manner, to upset all correct ceremonies, had given notice that the cardinals
and clergy in their vestments ought to come in procession with the Pope to
the said basilica, the ci'oss and the cardinals preceding and the clergy follow-
ing in their capes in the usual way. There the reverence was made by all
the cardinals in capes ; the junior deacons in their capes remained w ith the
Pope, while the assistants and all the others took their proper vestments ;
then, when vested, the assistants took their places, and these two cardinals
took their vestments in their places. When all were vested, the Pope
began the solenni vespers : the first antiphon, the hymn, and anti})hon to
the Magnificat were intoned by the Pope ; the second, by the Cardinal of
Siena ; the third, by the Vice-Chancellor ; the fourth, by the Cardinal of
Milan ; and the fifth, by the Chamberlain. The Lord Mattia Cib6, the sub-
deacon, pre-intoned the antiphons, and the Lord Francesco Brento, the
auditor, the hynni. All the other observances were as usual. The vespers
ended, the cardinals and clergy laid aside their vestments and escorted our
Most Holy Lord in their capes to the chamber, as is the custom.

On the folloicing night, before eight or nine o'clock, our Most Holy Lord,
robed in amice, alb, girdle, white stole and a crimson cape, preceded by the
cross and the cardinals, came to the lai'ger chapel. The two cai'dinal-deacons
who robed him took their places behind the cross, and before the cardinal-
priests, because no one w as to assist the Pope. At these matins in the chapel,
the Pope prayed at the fald-stool. The Bishop of Aleria, an assistant, held
the train of the Pope's cassock ; the Pope's assistants came in capes, as is the
custom, although other persons less well-informed in the matter of cere-
monies said that they ought to come as they had done, and wrongly, at
the matins of the dead on the Feast of All Saints ; but when they learned
the custom, they acquiesced. After making a prayer the Pope went up to
his seat. The Lord Bishop of Aleria took the train. The two deacons
who usually assist escorted the Pope to the throne, and then returned to
their bench. The Pope sat down, then rose and said the Pater noster,
beginning it aloud and ending in a low voice. All the other observances
were as usual. I read the first lesson ; the Lord Apollonio of Valentini,
the acolyte, the second ; the Lord Egerard Durcap, auditor of the Court,
the third ; his Most Rev. Lordship a Cardinal-priest, the fourth ; the Lord
G. Gerones, clerk of the Chamber, the fifth ; the Lord Mattia Cibo, the

202 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Pope's sub-deacon, the sixth ; the Cardinal of St. George, the seventh ;
the CanUnal of Siena, tlie eii^lith ; and [\\v I'opc, the ninth. The Loid
Mattia Ciht), the suh-deaeon, pre-intoning in his iaj)e, the Pope then intoned
the 7V Dt'iim laudamu.s. \\'\\v\\ it was ended and he had said a prayer he
eanie down from liis seat to the Hoor of the tlirone, where he hiid aside his
c-a|)e and took cope and niitrc. He then went down to the onhnarv {)lace,
where, with the Cardinal of Kecanati, the celebrant, he recited the Conjiteor.
All the other observances were in accordance with the Hook of Ceremonies.
There were present at these oflices nine cardinals, namely the Cardinals of
Ani^ei-s, S. Cleniente, Kecanati, Parma, Siena, St. (icoioe, Savelli, Colonna,
and Orsini. The mass endetl, the l*ope nave the benediction, but no
indulgences, and then returned to the cIuuuIkt.

iTie second mass was celebrated by the sacrist, and sung with the usual
ceremonies. He had no assistants or chaplains, except two clerks to ring
the bells, and the Lord ^Vgostiiio Perrerio. The Most Uev. I^ord Cardinal
Savelli was present at this mass, and stood in the place of the deacon-
cardinals ; he alone was censed after the offertoiy and the celebrant,
and he alone received the piix after the J^'hum Dc'i ,• it was handed to
him by the deacon, who, in default of an assistant, took it from the
celebrant : all the other celebrations were in accordance with the Hook
of Ceremonies.

Our Most Holy Lord celebrated the third mass in the Basilica of St. Peter,
to which he came in procession, the clergy and cardinals being present in their
vestments in the usual way. When the clergy were making the reverence
to His Holiness, His Holiness held his hand beneath the cope and offered
it to them to kiss. The Cardinals of S. Marco and S. Maria in Portico
noticed this and blamed me for it, saying that the Poj)e should offer his
hand to kiss to the cardinals only, while the clergy should kiss the cope
iifjon the right knee, and that without the l\)pe's offering it to them,
which is tnie. I replied that it had been the Pontiffs pleasure so to do.
By my an'angement water for washing his hands was offered to the Pope,
firstly, by the amWssador of Florence; secondly, by the Venetian am-
bjissador ; thirdly, by the and)assad()r of King herdinand ; fourthly, by the
ruler of the Morea, once Emperor of Constantinoj)le.

ITie mass ended, the Poj)e gave the benedicti(m and a plenary indul-
gence, which was annoiujced oy the Cardinal of Siena, who had chanted the
gospel in the mass, because the vicar who assisted the Pontiff in the mass,
antl therefore ought to have aimounced the indulgence, would not do so.
Then the Pope recited the Gospel of St. John, In prhwipio erat Vcrlmm^
etc., and wrongly, because it had been said in the mass; he ought to have
recited the gospel of the second mass. In the meanwhile the cardinals and
clergy laid aside their vestments and took their ca|)es. Afterward the
Holy Face was ex{)osed, contrary to cu.stom. When it had lx.'en seen, the
Pope returned to the palace. Eveiything else was an-anged and carried
out in accordance with the instructions of the Book of Ceremonies. The
two cardinals aforesaid, seeing the three last cardinal-priests who received
our Most Holy I^rd as he went to recite the Covjitvor kiss him, first upon
the mouth and then upon the ])reast, again upbraided me, saying that they
ought first to kiss the cross that hangs upon his breast, and then the l*ope
upon tlie mouth. I replied that according to the instruction given in all
our txioks of Ceremonies they should kiss, not the cross, but the breast;
nnrl that the mouth Ix-ing the more honourable, they should kiss it first.
I^lie cardinals, however, jx-rsisfcd in their opinion, and said that the books
shoulfl Ik? understood not literally, but in accordance with the sense, and

•^' *«IOHAti.-v

T\\\'\ DIAKV ()!•' JOHN HURCIIAUI) 203

llu'rcroiT it is till' cross iK-forc tlic hrnisf, nillicr tlmn llic hrni-sl itst'lf, tliiit
IS lo he kissi'd.

lV.v/(Vv/u//, lit tlu- vc,s|H'is, our Most lloly Loid took to In- iissisl/ints,
and iul(l«'(l to tlir minilwr of his assistimis, tin- Uiv. l'"ulliris Henrico of
Hi'i-^iic, Hisliop of ( aiiibrai, and (lirolaino «>f Coii/a,' Hislioj) of Massay.
Hy coinnmn<l of Mis Iloliiu-ss I jfavc tlicin a place aiiioii^ t lie other assistants
at the vespers.

On Wcibusdai/, %)th Dtrcnihcr, the Vcnst of St. Steplicii the first Martyr,
the Most Hev. Lord Cardinal of Milan celebrated the solemn mass in I he
lartjer chapi'l ; the I'opi' and the caidinals weri' pri-sent in the usual way.
'I'lu' Lord INetro Martio, Irainheari'r of the Most Ri'V. Lord Cardinal of St.
(ieori;e, preached the sermon.

(in Thnrsdai/, 'iHtlt Dtrcnihcr, the h'east of St. tlohn the l'2vangelist, the
Most Kev. Lord Cardinal of S. Clemente, vested in white vestment.s,
celebrated the solouin mass in the larger chapel of the palace; the I'ope
and the canlinals were present in the usual way. A Spaniard, a secular
priest, preached the sermon.

On Monddi/, 'M.sf Drccmhcr, there were solenni vespers in the lari^er chapel
of the palace, at wliich our Most Holy Lord was present with the cardinals ;
he was vested in white vestments an(l began the vespei"s ; the other observ-
ances were as usual. The vespers ended, the names of the new officials of
the city, who took the oath of fidelity in the usual way, were published.
Then our Most Holy Lord returned to the chamber.

l^SS. — On Tuesday y 1st Jannary, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
Lisbon celebrated the solemn mass in the larger chapel of the palace in
white vestments. Our Most Holy Lord and the cardinals were present
in the usual way. The Rev. Father Tito, Lord Bishop of Castres in the
Patrimony, preached the sermon.

On Saturduij, 5th Januitrij, there were the pontifical vespers in the larger
chapel of the palace. The Tope was present in white vestments with the
canlinals ; the Pope began the vespers, and the other observances were as
usual. Notice was given to the cardinals that the Lord Carolo of Cesena
would preach to-morrow at the solenni mass ; this notwithstanding, the
]Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Angelo, protector of the Order of the
Servites of Blessed Mary, claiming that the sermon of the morrow belonged
to a friar of the aforesaid Order, obtained leave from our ]Most Holy Lord
for a friar of that Order to preach.

On Sundaij^ 6th Jannan/^ the Feast of the Epiphany, the Rev. Father
Giovanni, Lord Bishop of Albano, Cardinal of Angers, celebrated solennily,
in the Basilica of the chief of the Apostles, the Pope and the cardinals
being present. A friar of the Order of the Servites of Blessed Mary
preached the sermon, contrary to the arrangement of the master of the
palace, who had given the sermon of this day to the Lord Carolo of Cesena,
abbreviator and solicitator of Apostolic Letters. All the other observances
were as usual.

In the private consistory of 23rrf Jamianj^ our ]Most Holy Lord, in
the morning, discussed the arrival and reception of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Foix, who was created cardinal by Pope Sixtus IV., of happy
memory, together w ith their ]\Iost Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Lisbon,
Tarazona, Urbino and one other, and has never before, since his creation,
been to this city. It was especially arranged that on the day of his
reception at the public consistory, and not before, he should be visited in

' See Ughelli, t. iii.^ col. 725.

204 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the cloister of Santa Maria del Ponolo, where he would spend the previous
nii^ht, by all their ^lost llev. Lordships the Cardinals, and escorted by the
C'oUei^e to the Apostolic Palace. Some ot" the cardinals, his special friends
and compatriots, claimed that they should meet iiim in person or sentl their
households to meet him a mile beyond the citv, or as many miles as they
pleased, and then, as was before arrani^ed, escort him in the mornint^ to the
palace. Our Most Holy Lord then decided to send for us, and learn from
us what was written in our books concerninjif-the reception of new cardinals,
as to what had been hitherto observed.

On 2-itfi Jtmntin/, thi'refore, tiie Hev. l"'ather in Christ, Agostino, Lord
llishop of Pienza, and j)refect of the oHice of Ceremonies, and myself, were
summoned and brou<^ht into the presence of His Holiness. We reported
to His Holiness what had been the ancient observances, and what had
fallen into disuse in the time of Pope Sixtus, of happy memory. l"\)r,
according to our books, which were almost all composed in Avi<ifnon or
some part of France, they report that in ancient times a new cardinal or
legate di' InUre^ coming or returning to the city, should advance to within a
few miles (four or tive, for example) of the city, and in the niorning
continue his journey towards the city ; that all the cardinals should assond)le
in some piazza hard by the gate, where the new cardinal or legate would
make his entry, and there await him on horseback ; that, when he drew
near, they should go out and receive him on horseback, and he should be
escorted by the College on horseback to thi' j)alace. But that several years
later the cardinals broke through these restrictions, and when new cardinals
or legates came to the city, the cardinals would go to meet them singly
some tive, six, or more, miles away, and others one or two miles from the
city, befoie the day of their entry to the consistory ; others sent their
households, which was not without a sign of gravity. In the time of Pope
Pius II., of sacred memory, when the Most Hev. Lord Cardinals of Siena,
.and Hainutius, of pious memoiy, then newly created cardinals, were to enter
the city, none of the cardinals or their households met them until the
morning; but in the morning, when they were to be received in public
consistory, all the cardinals accompanied them. The same arrangement was
observed in the cjise of the Lord Oliviero, Lord Cardinal of Naples, in the
time of Paul II., and (iiovanni. Lord Cardinal of Milan, in the time of
Sixtus IV., the Pope aforesaid, when they came to the city ; but when, in
the month of Febniary, 14Sf), the Most llev. Lord Cardinal of Angers
returned in the evening from his embassy in France, several of their Most
Rev. Lordships the Cardinals met him without the city, and escorted him
to the S. Maria del Popolo. The same course was taken, as I learned from
several sources, in the time of Pius II., on the arrival of the Bishops of
Arras and d'Albret, who came together from France, and standing in the
public hall behind the Ik-ucIi of the cardinal-priests, as do all the Kings of
France, in |)ublic consistoiy made a speech, and renounced the I'ragmatic
Sanction. Then the consistory standing, they were given their hats by
Pius II., aforesaid. The same course was taken at the arrival of the
Cardinal of Constance from the .same parts, and in several other cases,
also in the time of Nicolas V., as the Hev, Lord Cardinal of S. Marco
informed us.

When our Most Holy Ix)rd had lean-ed these facts, His Holiness
declared it his [)leasure that the first ancient ceremonies should be observed.
Nevertheless, His Holiness desired that we should notify tlieir Most Rev.
Ix)rdships the Cardinal Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinals of Naples, S.
Marco, Angers, Milan, Lisbon, and Savelli, who had been previously

'1111', DIARY C)l- JOHN lUJRCIlARD 205

suiuiiioiuhI, of his dccisioii, and .should llicii rciiort I heir opinion lo I II.h
Holiness. Tlu-ir INIosI Rev. Lordships, I In- «'i^hl <Mrdin/ils, all (i|)pro\<-d
th«> decision of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, wiiieh I hey urcepled, and
thanked Mis Holiness for ^ivin^ this matter his eonsideralion. Hut the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Anders added that, in lull consistory, it. h/ul
been deiided that he alone, as t he coinp.il riol of the aforesaid Curdinal of
l'\)i\, should ^o to meet him, and then-lore he wondered that our Most
Holy Lord should so easily revoke n decision of the consistory, nnd he
madi' .several other remarks.

Therefore, hy I'onnnand of our Most Holy Lord, notice was jriven hy
lu'ralds, on Sunddt/, '.lltli Jd/iudri/, to each of their Most Rev. Lordships
the Cardinals, that none of them should ^o or send his hou.schold to meet
tlie Most Rev. Lord Caidinal t)f Foix, who was coming that evening
to the Cloisti'r of S. Maria del I'opolo, because such a practice is con-
trary to the ancient anil best ceremonies; but that on the following (hiy,
early in the morning, they .should all go to the said Cloister of S. Maria
del Popolo, and there receive the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foix
aforesaid, and conduct him to the public consistory, as is the custom.

On the .same daij, UHt/i Jannurij, about midnight, the aforesaid Mo.st
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foix entered the city in cardinal's cnpe and hat, by
the gate of S. Maria del Popolo, and there dismounted at the steps before
the church ; he first entered the church, knelt before the altar and prayed,
then ki.ssed the altar anil oU'ered a golden shield ; he then entered the
cloister, laid aside his cape, and went to the apartments set aside and
prepared for him.

Some of the clergy went to meet his Mo.st Rev. Lordship one mile
beyond the Porta .Emilia, and many went two miles, as well as the
Archbishops of Aries and Messina and several bisnops, with the chief
notary of ^ledina, ambassador of the king, and several others. I also went
about three miles beyond the city to meet him. When he was abont half
a mile on this side the Ponte .'Emilio, he took off his travelling cloak of
red, his beaver hat and hood, and put on the cardinal's cape and hat, and
in these made his entry into the city. I took his cloak and hood and kept
them for myself and my colleagues, in accordance with a custom hitherto
observed. The two Bishops of Segorbe and L^rgel, Spaniards, of the house-
hold of his Most Rev. Lordship the Vice-Chancellor, met the aforesaid
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foix beyond the gate aforesaid, where they
received him ; but whether on their own account or in the name of the
Vice-Chancellor I did not know. None of the other cardinals came.

On Monday, 2Sth Januai-j/, about two oVlock in the afternoon the cardinals
began to come to the cloister aforesaid to receive the Cardinal of Foix.

The small chapel was made ready for the cardinals, to which they went
through the chapter of the said cloister by the portico ; tapestries were
spread upon the benches, but no carpets were laid upon the floor, which
was wrong. First there came the Cardinals Savelli and Colonna, then the
Cardinal of Angers alone, next the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinals of S.
Marco, S. Angelo, Lisbon, and Recanati, and a little liiter Conza ; then the
Cardinals of Siena, St. George, and Orsini. When they were assembled in
the afoi'esaid chapel, they all went out and mounted their horses to proceed
to the palace ; when they were outside the cloister there came on horseback
the Cardinals of Milan and Parma together, then Naples alone, and last of
all S. Maria in Portico and S. Clemente. These each in tuni as they sat
their horses gave their hands to the Cardinal of Foix, and kissed him.

They rode to the palace in the following order : First the Vice-Chancellor

2o6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

and the Cardinal of Naples ; after them the other Cardinal -bishops of S.
Marco, S. Maria in Portico, and Aniijers toiijether ; then Milan and S.
Angelo ; Lisbon and Recanati ; S. Clemente and Conza ; then Parma, the
junior priest, with Orsini, the junior deacon, on his left; Savelli and Colonna;
and hist, Siena and St. (leori^e, with the Cardinal of Foix between them.
Atler these came the clergy* 'I'ld ambassadors who were archbishops or
bishops, in the usual way ; the lay and)assadors and clerks who were not
clergy went before, and we came by the direct route, near the river, to the
Castle of S. Angelo. ^Vhen we had crossed the bridge, the Cardinals of
Siena and St. George, w!jo had the Cardinal of Foix lx;tween them, retired,
and the Cardinals Colonna and Orsini, the junior deacons, rode on either
side of him, and in this way they came to the palace. When they reached
the large hall iK'fore the door of the small chapel, all the cardinals went in
to the Pontitl", excej)t the Cardinals of Foix, Colonna, and Orsini, who entered
the small chapel, where a bench was put ready on the left of the entrance,
and a tapestry and cover laid upon it ; a large carpet was also spread upon
the Hoor. There tliey waited. Meanwliile, after the arrival of tlie cardinals,
our Most Holy Lord came in his vestments to the third hall, which was
made ready for the consistory, where he received all the cardinals for the
reverence in the usual way. There was a dispute between the Rev, Father
I'lrich Fuendesperger, I^ord Bishop-elect of Trent, and)assador of the Most
Illustrious Sigisnuuid, Archduke of Austria, the two ambassadors of the
Doge and Signory of Venice, and the conservators of the Chamber of the
City. For the ambassjidors of Venice refused to recognize the ambassador
of the archduke, and the conservators would not give place to either. But
our Most Holy Lord pledged his word that the bishop-elect was the
amljassador of the archduke, and when the Venetians were informed of
this, tliey willingly gave way to him, and yielded him the first place; and
our Most Holy Lord connnanded the conservators also to give way for this
time, but they refused to submit to his connnands, and left the consistory.

After the cardinals had made the reverence, all took their seats, and the
advocate of Peru<;ia brought forward a certain motion airainst a decision ot
the Parliament of I'aris ; when this was ended, the Lord Giustiniani, advocate
of the Treasury, brought forward another similar motion. At the begin-
ning of his speech the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena and the Lord
Chamberlain, the first deacons, made their reverences and left the consistory,
trailing the trains of their capes behind them. Tiiey went outside the door
of the hall of tlie consistory and entered the small chaj)el where were the
three cardinals. The Cardinals Colonna and Orsini then went to the
consistory, m.ade the reverence to the Pope, and sat down in their places.
When they were seated, there entered at once the Cardinal of Siena and the
chamberlain, with the new cardinal. At the entrance of the consistoiy
they made the reverence, with their heads, all bowing j)rofoundly ; they did
the same at the lowest stej) of the throne. The Cardinal of Siena advanced
first, and was followed by the new cardinal, while the chanilx;rlain remained
below the lowest .step of the throne. When the new cardinal was upon the
floor of the throne before the Pontiff, he knelt and kissed his foot, then
his hand, and last his mouth. The Pontiff bade him welcome, and he
returned thanks. 'I'hen the (Cardinal of Siena came down from the throne,
and the new cardinal followed, and all three together mafle the reverence to
the Pontiff" as before. Wlien this was done, the Cardinal of Siena led the
way, and the new cardinal came next followed by the chamberlain, and the
new cardinal was received by all the cardinals standing in their places with
uncovered hwuls, first by the .senior or doyen of the cardinals, the Vice-

THE DIARV ()1< JOHN BURCIIAI^I) 207

ChaiUTllor, and thou by viwU of llu- otlicrs. Af'lcr lir Imd Im-cii rfccivcd by
all llu' canliiml hisliops and piicsls, I In- Curdiiial ofSiciiu tiiid I lie cliainlHT-
laiii wiMil. It) lluii- |)lai('.s, wlicri' llit-y stood and received liiin llieii, tin-
deaeoii-cardiii/ds lollowiiiij;. Afterwards they all escorted the new cardinal,
who io(l(> lu'tweiMi the Cardinal of Sitna and the chaiid)erlain, in I he laxt
placi', as they had come, to his place of lesidcMce, the Palace of the ()r>ini
in the Caiupo di-i I''iori. When they had taken up llu-ir positions, the;
l)islu)ps heinir nearest to the door, and then the priests and the (h'acons
on the other side, the new cardinal, with uncovered head, thanked thenj
all, lu'ninnini;' with the hishoj)s. Then he rode before the entrance* to the
palace, and iakiui;- up his position there, with his face toward them, and
with uncovered head, he awaited their departure; then he entered the house
for luncheon.

On 'J'ut'sda//, Januari/ !2{)///, about nine in the eveniuLj, by the Porta
V^iridarii there entered the city the four ambassadois of the Most Sei'i-ne
Maxiniilian, Kinj:f''of the Romans, the Rev. Father in Christ and Lord
Bishop of Sirniio, Bernardo of Pothaim, Greo;()ry of Tours, and I'^riar
Johann, {)rior of the (4)nvent of Antwerp, of the Order of St. Dominic.
They were received as aud)assadors of the King of the Romans by the
households of our Most Holy Lord the Pope and their Most Rev. I^ord-
ships the Cardinals. For the matter had been, long beforehand, dis-
cussed in consistory, and it had been at length decided that they ought to
be thus met, and escorted by all to their place of residence, the house near
the Piaz/a of the Rotonda of S. Maria, which had been built by the late
Ijord Sinibaldo of Spato, apostolic writer, and where the aforesaid bishop
was entertained, while his colleagues were lodged in other houses near by.

On Saturdaij, ''2nd Fdn-narij, the Feast of the Purification of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, in the morning, at the usual hour, our Most Holy Lord,
vested in the usual way, preceded by the officials in white, and by the cross,
and followed by the cardinals in their capes and by the clergy likewise in
capes, came to the larger chapel of the palace. When he had made a
prayer at the fold-stool, and ascended the throne, their Most Rev. Lord-
ships the Cardinals came to make the reverence. The two last deacons, the
Cardinals Colonna and Orsini, after making the revei'ence, stood beside the
Pontifl", while the first assistants and likewise all the other cardinals took
their vestments in their places. All the clergy did the same outside the
chancel of the chapel, and when the first assistant cardinals were vested,
they returned to assist the Pontiff", and the other two who were not vested
went to their places, where they too took their vestments. When all were
vested, our Most Holy Lord stood, and with uncovered head blessed the
candles made ready in the corner, on his left hand, in accordance with the
Ordinary. He blessed the incense, standing without his mitre, while
the senior cardinal-priest held the navicle, then sprinkled and censed the
candles. He sat down with mitre on, and the Vice-Chancellor kneeling
before him (he ought, however, to have stood), gave three candles to the
Pope, two large and one small one. The Pope gave the tw'o large ones to
the Duke of Sora on his right, and to the elder son of the Prince of
Bissignano on his left, to hold, then took his cope, and distributed tapers
in the usual way, first to the Vice-Chancellor and then to the others, while
the cantors sang Lumen ad revelatlonem. The procession was then made to
the comer of the large hall, where the Pope threw candles to the people
from the lobby, and then returned to the chapel in procession under the
baldacchino, which was borne by the ambassadors. Before the altar steps
the Pope laid aside his plain red vestments and took the precious white

2o8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

ones ; he then recited the Coiijitivi: The Canhnal of S. Cleniente celebrated
the mass, and the l\)j)e i^ave to hini two wax tapers; at tlie gospel, the
Pope, the celebrant, the carthnals and all the eler<fy held their li<;hted
tapers until the end of the gospel ; at the elevation of the Host the Pope
and all the aforesaid, except the celebrant, held lighted tapers and let them
burn until after the connnnnion. All the other observances were as usual ;
there was no sermon.

On pundit//, ihd Fti/rnatj/, the Noble Lord Paolo, . . , and knight,
senator-elect of the M»)ther City, who was to enter upon the ofiice of
senator, came, after the hour of vespers, to the palace. Our Most Holy
Lord was seated u[)on a low chair or stool in tlie papal clKunber, and the
clergy and vice-chamlK-rlain of the palace standing round. He knelt before
our \Iost Holy Lord, who said that because of his virtues he entrusted to
him this otHce ; he then handed him the staff of ofiice, and commanded
him to act justly. He took the staff, and replied that he knew that dignity
and prestige of which the staff or sceptre was the endjlem ; he thanked our
Most Holy Lord, and promised that he would dispense justice. He then
took the usual oath of allegiance, which was read by the Lord Francesco
Londo, notary of the Chamber, kissed the foot of the Pontiff, and
retired.^

On Mnndai/, 4/A Fcbruan/, there was a public consistory in the first and
larger hall of the Apostolic Palace, at which the four ambassadors aforesaid
of the Most Serene King Maximilian did homage and reverence to our
Most Holy I^ord in the name of the king and his son Philip, for the
dukedoms of Austria and Hnrgundy, and other of his principalities and
dominions.

Two commissions were brought forward, the first by the Lord Francesco
of Padua, advocate of the poor, the other by the Lord Giovanni Battista
of Caccialuj)i of S. Severino, who [represented] the Duke of Monopoli in
the matter of the erection of a collegiate church in the diocese of . . .'^
In the mid.st of this business the ambassadors entered the consistory,
escorted by eight clergy, the Archbishops of Florence and Aries, the
a.s,sistant liishops of Aleria, 1)61, Massay, and Ligmerica, and the Bishops
of Tournai and Auray, and were received for the kiss uyum foot, hand
and mouth. They presented their letters patent to the Pope, and went to
the usual place iK'hind the seat of the cardinal-j)riests. Wlien the com-
mission was read and liad been opposed by the Lord (iiustiniani, advocate
of the Treasury, to whom the aforesaid Lord Giovanni Battista made a
most happy reply, and signed by the Pope, the Bishop of Sirmio made a
speech in the usual way. After our Most Holy Lord had re[)lied to him,
the fisc^d procurator of Parma recjuired that all the chief notaries should
attest the instrument concerning the homage paid by the ambassadors on
Ixlialf of the Most Illustrious Maximilian, elected King of the Romans.
Tlius, at th(! bidding of our Most Holy Lord, to call him king-elect, as
I have designated iiim lx.'fore.

This done, the two deacon-cardinals came to assist our Most Holy
Ix)rd, while all tlie other cardinals and clergy remained in their places.
'ITiere then entered the consistory and passed on to the second hall about a
hundred Moors, each with large iron rings on their necks, and all bound
together with a long chain and ropes, and dressed all in the same costume.
Tliese were followed by an amljjissador of the King and Queen of Spain, who

' 'Diis par.i^T.ipli is missiinf in the (Jhigi MSS. and 6168, 6161).
* Same lacuna in all tlie MSS.

I'lCCOI.OMINI l^ROWNEU AS I'OIK Ill's 11., US^-

(CATHEnRAI., SIENA).

I'lNTURlCCHlO.

Faring par/; 'OS.

I

Till': DIARY OI<" JOHN lUJRCHARl) 209

kiiilt bi'ftnc oiir Most Holy Lord, kissing liis lootoiily, hikI prcsciilcil llitr
Ic'lli'i's oi" llu' ••iroicsaid kiii;^ and (|Uf('ii, writlni in I lie Spimisli InngiU'.
Tlu- Itrv. I'lilhri' Anionit)! lo, i.oid Uisliop (tl' Anriiy, llu- dalary, icad llicsc
li'ltcis aloutl, lo till' I'di'cl llial I lie King and (»)nii'n of Spuiii wm- snuiing
to His lloliiu'ssH hundri'd Moors, a j)ait of llic spoils lakiii in I licir victory
of tlu' prt'ci'dini!; snunin'i" over I lie King of (Jianada, wliicli Moors flicy
pri'st-nlfd as a gift t«) His Ilolim-ss, and olllri-d, inori-ovt-r, to st-nd otlicrs
slumld it St) pU>asi' His Holiiu'ss.'

When tlu> K'ttt'rs liad lut-n read, the and)assadors made a short sl/ifc-
niiMit knivling Ik't'ori' the Tontiir, to wliicli tlu' I'ontill" n-plii-d. 'riuif
then tame tlif lioust'l»t)l(ls t)f the unil)assatlt)rs t)f tlii' King of the Romans
and the King t)f Sj)aiii, ami kissed the foot of the Pope. The I'ope theTi
rt)se antl returnetl tt) his apartments, the said Hernardo t)f Pothaim l)earing
the lM)nler t>f the l\)})e\s et)pe in the usual way. Tliis morning the Rev.
Father (lit)vanni, l{islu)p t)f Tt)urnai, master of the ht)nsehold t)f the
ApostoHe Pahiee, with some of the l\)pe's ehamlK-rlains and ecjuerries,
oset)rteti the aloresaid ambassadt)rs frt)m their plaee t)f residence tt) the
npostoHc chamber in tbe [)nhvce, where they waited. Tlie same thing has
been dt)ne in previous years by the ambassadt)rs of the French king sent
to do ht>niage, out it is contrary to the ancient custt)m. I think, however,
that it was tlone at the instance t)f the Hisht)p of Tournai, wht) desired by
this means to please the Kings t)f the Romans and the French, in wht)se
donnnit)ns the church antl dit)cese of Tournai are situated, of which church
the saiil Lord Bishop of Tournai had not as yet been able to take
possession.

On the Second Sundaji/ before Lent, which was frt)m 10th Febniary to
the carnival, our Most Holy Lt)rd exposed in the chamber of the city the
stuffs of various kinds for those wishing to take part in the races, as for
example the Jews.

On Wcdnesdaij, 20th Febr^uary, Ash Wednesday, the Most Rev, Lord
Cardinal of Lisbon performed the office in the larger chapel of the palace.
The Pope was present and blessed the ashes after the cardinals had made
him their reverence in the usual wa}'. Then the aforesaid Cardinal of
Lisbon, who was to celebrate, stantling upon a stool before the Pope,
placed ashes upon his head, saying nothing ; then upon the cardinals and
others in the usual way. Now, because the old Books of Ceremonies ordain
that the senior of the cardinal-bishops ought to place ashes upon the
Pope's head, before the Pope blessed the ashes I asked His Htiliness from
whom he desired to receive the ashes. His Holiness referred me to the
senior cardinals, the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinals of Naples, S.
Marco, antl xVngers, and they said that the office belonged to the celebrant
rather than to any other, as it hatl now been observed for many years, and
t)ur INIost Holy Lord acquiesced in their opinion.

To-day, when our ^lost Holy Lord was robing in the papal chamber,
His Holiness instructed me to give a place to the Bishop of Sirmio, the
first ambassatlor of the King of the Romans, amongst his assistants, which
I thereupon straightway did.

The reason of this was that the Bishop of Lescar, the ambassador of
the King t)f France, desired to dispute the tjuestiou of precedence with the
aforesaid Bishop of Sirmio, or rather desired to take precedence of him,

1 Tlie Pope tlivided these unhappy creatures into several lots, and distributed them
as presents to the eartliuals and chief citizens of the city. (Riuakli, t. xxx., p. 138,
No. 15, and the Diario di Koma del Xotajo, etc., in Murat, Her. Ital. Script., t. iii.,
second part, col. HOG.)

VOL. I. 14

210 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

saying that the Kiufj of Fmticc was the fii*st and most Christian king, and
ought to yield to tlie Kmpcmr only, and not to another, not heeding the
faet that the King of the Hon>ans, the future Kniperor, has the siinie rank
as an enineror, and that they both are at the head of an empire, and so
considered. Solely witli the ohjett of doing away with these disputes,
a place was given to the aforesaitl Hislu)}) of Sinnio among the assistants of
the Pontiff. ^

On iSunda//, 24//< Fibnian/, the First Suudoij in Lent, the Rev. Father
Pietro, Lord Archliishop of Alessana, assistant to our Most IIolj' Lord,
celebratul the mass in the larger chapel of the Pope ; he recited five
prayers, and all the other oHscrvances were as usual. The Procurator of
the Order of St. Dominic preached the sermon.

On Sundtij/, '■2nd March, the Second S'nndnj/ in Lent, the Rev. Father in
Christ tlie l^)ril Oix) trOrs-ini, I^ord Rishop of Teano, assistant to our
Most Holy I^)nl the Pope, celebrated the mass in the larger chapel of the
palace, the Pope being present. lie recited five prayers, and the other
observances were as usual. The Procurator of the Order of St. Francis
preached the sermon.

On Sunday, Qth March, the Third Snndutj in Lent, the Rev. Father in
Christ the I^)nl Thomas, Rishop of Dol, assistant to our Most Holy Lord
the Pope, celebrated the mass in the larger chapel of the palace. The
cardinals were present and the Poj)e was absent. He recited five prayers.
The other oKservances were as usual. The Procurator of the Order of the
Hermits of St. Augustine preached the sermon.

On Wednesdaif, YZth March, the Feast of St. Gregory the Pope, in the
morning, our Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole,
and over it a white hood, preceded by the officials and the cross, and
followed by the cardinals, the assistant bishops and other clergy, nxle in
the usual way to the Monastery of St. Gregory by the Septisolio, where he
heard the mass, which was read at the high altar by the abbot of the
monastery. The Vice-Chancellor carried the book to the Pope to kiss
after the gospel, and, after the As^in.i Dei, the pax, which I then presented
to him and to the other cardinals and assistant bishops only, because all
the others were standing in the order of their precedence. The mas.s
ended, the ablxit who celebrated inadvertently blessed the people and the
Pope ; but this notwithstanding, the Pope went up to the centre of the
altar, and standing with his face turned towards his own cross, which was
carried before him by the sub-deacon, he blessed the people, chanting the
Sit nomen, etc. The bene<liction given, the Pope returned to the palace
in the same order as he had come, and when he was dose to the Church of
S. Celso he took leave of the cardinals, because of the flooding of the
river, so that they might each return home. The Pope, however, rode to
the Castle of S. Angelo and remained there that day.

lliis morning, when we rode to the palace to escort the Pope to
St. Gregor}'\s, there was no water anywhere on the way, but when we rode
from the palace with the Pontiff, the water was in the street by the
Hospital of St. Michaefs in the Quarter, up to the horses' knees. And
when we returned from St. Gregoiy's, the water from the river was up to
the horses'' Hanks by the Church of S. Celso, and to-day it has gone on
rising so that the meadows are .everj-where Hooded, and throughout. the city
the water is jumring in with a great rush by the castle aforesaid, and it
has risen so that it has come witliin alxjut one j)alm and a half of the sign
which was placed in the wall and marked oft' in divisions at the house of
the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Panna (then the Pope's), to mark the

rill': DiAKV oi- JOHN iuikchaud 211

liti<;lil lo wliicli il lOM- Ik loic, in llic Iiisl .liil)ilrc yrur. Tlic rollowiii^
iii^lit il wfnl down, so lliiil. hy liu' liJili iiist. all llit: Nfrcfts were open to
tnillii- as Usual.

On Siiiidiii/, \()th Miiir/i, l/if i'ouitit Sumlaij in Iah(, otir Miwt Holy
Lord, ri)lK(l in niuice, all), ijirdli', stole, preeioiis cope and mitre, cnine from
llu* rohin^-tuhle to a small tahli' madi* ready lor llie purpose, where he
sloiul, laid aside his luit re, and hlessi-d (he Hose, which stood upon the tahle
as ordaiiieil in I he Ordinaiy. When il had heen blessed and I he .Most
Hev. Lt>rd (.''ardinal of Siena had placed on it nuisk and halsum, the first
assistant held the rose on tlu> riu;hl hand hel'ore the l*ope. The Pope then
hori' it in his K>Cl hand to the lari;-e chapt>l, and alter the mass hoic it hack
to llii> chamber iVom the chapel. There the Lord Hernaidino, the private
chamberlain, took it from him and bore it to the private aj)artment. The
Most Rev. (iirolamo. Lord ('ardinal of Uecanati, celebrated the mass and
said live prayers, and before the iirst he said Dominns voln.snnii, not Pax
vohis'. All the other observances were as usual.

There aime to-day to the cha})el a Neapolitan layman, an ambassador
of the Kini:; of l"^"ance. He would not stand below the ambassadors of the
King of the Romans, but besought our Most Holy Lord through me to
gi\e him another place, and by connnand of our Alost Holy Lord I gave
him a place on the second step of the thi'one, above the Count of Altamura,
son of the Prince of Bissignano, where he stood throughout this mass.

On Sundai/, tliiid Marc/i, the Fifth Sundai/ in Lent, whicii is called Pa.smm
Sundajj, our Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual way, came to the larger
chapel, where, in the presence of the Pope and the Cardinals, the Rev.
Father Ardicino della Porta, Lord Bishop of Aleria, assistant to the Pope,
celebrated the mass. He recited three prayers, and the rest of the office
as usual. A friar of the Order of the Servites of the Blessed Mary
preached the sermon.

On Tnesda//, 25th March, the Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, our Most Holy Lord, robed in amice, alb, girdle, precious
white stole mid white capuce, preceded by the cross and followed by the
cardinals, assistant bishops, clerical ambassadors and other clergy, rode
that morning to S. jMaria sopra Minerva, where he knelt before the altar
and prayed at the fald-stool, then rose, laid aside his capuce, and, retaining
the stole, put on the precious white cope and recited the Confiteor with
the celebrant in the usual way. The cantors standing behind the altar
said the Introit ; the cardinals then made the reverence to the Pope, who
was seated upon the throne. The Rev. Father Stefano, Lord Archbishop
of Patras, celebrated the mass. He recited the Gloria in excelsls, Pax
vobis, and the Credo, with the other usual prayers, and there was no
sermon. The Pope's throne was arranged on the gospel side of the altar,
as it were opposite to it. On his left were prepared the seats for the
cardinal-bishops and priests, which extended to the entrance of the said
chancel. Opposite were prepared the seats for the cardinal-deacons, and
from the end of their seats to the entrance aforesaid, there were lower seats
for the lay ambassadors. On the Pope'^s left were low seats for the
assistant bishops, and outside the chancel, on the floor of the chapel, from
the chancel to the friars' choir, were seats or benches for the clergy,
covered with drapery. The sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber,
acolytes, private chamberlains and advocates, sat within the chancel on the
floor. The cardinals formed the circle in the usual way ; but the senior
cardinal-bishop did not sit in the place where he was to assist, but
remained in his own place amongst the cardinals, and came to assist at

2 12 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the proper time, as is custoiuary. The mass ended, and the benediction
^iven by the lumtitr, no iM(hilgenees were aniioiuued, because plenary
inchili^ences had been amiouiicetl by a bull. Our iNIost Holy Lord sat,
and the tald-stool of the celebrant was placed on the Hoor of the chapel, as
it were before the centre of the altai", out more towards the epistle side,
where the celebrant was seated. An ollicial of tlie Society of the
Annunciation oHered to the celebnuit a bowl with ten purses full of
carlinos, for dowering maidens. One of tJie purses was opened, and the
carlinos were scattered in the bowl, so that they might be seen ; I then
replaced them in the pin"se. There then approached the maidens to be
married, each iK-hveen two matrons, and dressed in white; they knelt
before the celebmnt, tuid took from his hands a purse and kissed his hand.
Thev then approached the Pontifl', and both maidens and matrons kissed
his foot. This done, the Pontitf rode to the Church of S. Maria del
I'opolo in the siime order in which he had come here; from the Piazza
della Minerva, where he mounted his horse, to S. Marcello, thence to the
left, straight to the church aforesiiid. Here he made a prayer before the
altar, and rotle in the same order by way of the river to his palace at
St. Peter's. He took leave of the cardinals near to and ujmn the Bridge
of S. Angelo, whence they retired and returned to their palaces.

On Siindai/, 'Wfh Mtirrh, Palm Sutnlaij, our Most Holy Lord, vested in
the u>ual way, came to the chapel, where he prated at the fald-stool. He
ascended the throne, where the cardinals made the reverence in their capes
in the usual wav ; when the two last deacons, the Cardinals Colonna and
Orsini, had made the reverence, they remained to assist, while the first
assistants and all the other cardinals took their vestments. \Vlien all
were vested, our Most Holy Lord, without the mitre, and sitting for his
greater comfort, though he ought to have stood, blessed the palms arranged
on his left hand in the corner of the chapel, the cardinals and all the
clergy standing without their mitres. He then sprinkled, censed and
distributed them in the usual way. When the Cardinal of S. Clemente,
who was to celebrate, had taken his palm, he went to the fald-stool near
the altar to vest ; he had only one palm. The procession was then
formed, and everything else was as usual. The deacon and sub-deacon
wore folded violet chasubles, and the three cantors who were to sing the
Pa>sion were vested in albs, violet stoles and maniples ; but one of them
had a red stole because there was not a violet one. All the other
observances were as usual.

The Po{)e's two large palms were held by the Count of Altamura, son
of the Prince of Uis>.ignano, on the right, and the Count of Mirandula on
the left, of the Pope. After the mass, when our Most Holy Lord was
removing his vestments in the robing-room, I asked His Holiness in what
order he wished to come to the matins upon Wednesday next. His
Holiness replied that he would wear the cloak and hood. I therefore
advised the assistant bishops that they should come on that day in their
cloaks with IuxmIs, and not in their capes.

On Wcdncsddif in Ilohf Wcck^ 2}id April, about eight in the evening, our
Most Holy Lord, robed in amice, all), girdle, violet stole, red cloak, and
alx>ve it a red hood, without the cross, and followed by the cardinals and
others in the mual way, came to the larger chapel, prayed, seated himself,
rose, recited the Pater ?io.itcr, and went through all the other obsei'vances
in the usual way, and in accordance with the Hook of Ceremonies. The
train of the Poi)e's cloak was lM)rne, both going and returning, by the

oi)e s cioi
iilip|)e, L

Rev. Father Philip|)e, Lord Archbisho]) of Aries, assistant to the Pope ;

ii,(,<)r oNirM CAKkihi' inim i. i

CORONATION AS I OI'B I'MS II

lll.l ■> IN IIIK "-Kill \ 1,1-,- I \ |i>KI A Mll.K III-
riVTURK ( mo. (CAI IIKHkAI., SIKNA).

l-'acinii piige .'l-i

Till': DIARY Ol- JOHN JUJRCIIAKl) 213

both \\v n\u\ nil llu- ollici' (issisluiils Imd iimnllcs (iml ImumIs nfh-r tlu*
UKiiuuM' 1)1' cliniiilM-ilaiiis, mul iiof cjiiics.

On 'I'liiiisdiii/ ill Uoljl ir<v7i-, ;J/y/ .tpnl, oiii' Most Holy Lord, Nested in
nniice, all), eirdic, while slolc and (•»)|ie, and precious niilre, preceded l)y
the cross and the cardinals, cam*' to the chapel, lie pmy<'<l, recited the
Con/itt'or \\\\\\ flic ci'lehrant, and ascended tlie throne; no ri'vercnci' wils
made hy 'h*' cardinals, hut I strai<rht\vay took incense. The Most Uov.
Lord Cardinal the V ice-Chancelloi', Hishop of I'oilo, celehialed fhemiLss,
recited the Gloria in r.rri/.v/v, Pa.v t'oW.v, one prayer only, the Credo, nmi
the rest as in tlu> Ordinary.

He consecrati'd two Hosts, one of which, after his connnunion, he
replaced in the chalice to he reservi'd for to-morrow's connnunion. Then,
standing at the epistle side of the altar, and turnin<T towards the people,
he waslu'd his hands. IVleanwhile, candles were distributed by my colleague
to the Pope, the cardinals and the clergy. The mass ended and the
benediction given by the I'ontilf, the cardinal-priests and the clergy took
their vestments. The celebrant also laid aside his sacred vestments at the
fald-stool, and took rochet and cope, and the procession was formed to the
small chapel. The celebrant remained at the altar to hand the Host to
the Pope, who, after censing It, bore It to the small <'ha{)el beneath the
baldacehino, which was carried by the Pope\s assistants ; the P<)j)e and all
the others had their heads uncovered. The orphrey of the Pope's cope was
borne by the cardinal assistants, and the train by the ruler of Morea,
Emperor of Constantinople ; in the small chapel by the altar, the Vice-
Chancellor, who celebrated, took the chalice with the Host from the hand
of the Pope and placed It in the casket prepared for the purpose ; the
Pope censed It again, and the casket was then closed by the sacrist, and.
the key handed to the aforesaid Vice-Chanccllor, who was to celebrate on
the morroAv. The Pope laid aside his white stole and cope, and took the
precious red ones, and all, with mitres on, left the said chapel in procession,
and came to the place of the Sentences and the Benediction, where the
cardinals mad(? the reverence to the Pope. The Pope then went to a place
where he could be seen by the people, and there he remained standing
upon his feet until the end, and would not sit downi. The bull was read
without the sentences, and the Pope gave the solemn benediction and
granted plenary indulgences. The bull was read in Latin by the Lord
Mattia Cibo, apostolic sub-deacon, and in the vulgar tongue by the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinal Colonna. The ISIost Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena
published the indulgences in Latin, and the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of
St. George, the chamberlain, in the vulgar tongue. When this was ended,
all their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals laid aside their vestments
there, except the Cardinal Colonna. He Avas to recite the gospel before
the viandatum, and retained his vestments, as also did the sub-deacon
aforesaid. They accompanied the Pope to the place of the mandatum,
the third hall of the palace, where everything had been prepared for the
mandatiim, and the thirteen beggai's were ready to be washed, whose feet
our Most Holy Lord washed in the usual Avay. The Cardinal Colonna
aforesaid read the gospel. The Pope's throne was covered Avith a Anolet
cloth, and the desk for the gospel Avith one of Avhite and gold, and rightly ;
besides the usual vessels, the table had on it tAvo lai-ge silver ones, Avhich
Avere superfluous, and ought not to be used in a rite like this. The master
of the household and the other clergy had on their capes, as is usual, as
also the auditors, but the tAvo clerks of the Chamber AAere in albs, A\-hich
was less fitting, but had to be alloAved, so that they might be less

2 14 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

hanijx'ittl. The mamhitum eiulttl, the oinlinals withdrew, and the Pope
enteivd his apart nu-uts.

On the mitw dtifj^ about nine in the evenin<^, oui* Most Holy Lord,
vesttxl in amice, alb, tjiixUe, violet stole and cape of scarlet, without the
cross, and t"ollo\ve<l bv the cardinals, came to the larger chapel to the
matins, which were throughout in acconlance with the Ordinaiy. The
Bishoj) of Aleria bore the train, and he and all the other jvssistants wore
capes, and not cloaks, as yesterday evening, tus is ordained in the Book of
Ceremonies.

On Fridiiij in lloli/ HVt^, \th April, about eleven or tw'elve oVlock, our
Most Holy I^nl, robetl in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole with scarlet cape,
and plain mitre without })earls, came to the chapel, prayed at the fald-
stool, ascended the throne, and siit upon the bare seat, with a nolet
cushion only placed u})on it.

The two (ieacons assisted, and the office was begun and continued in
the usual way. The Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor, Bishop of Porto,
celebrate<l the office. The three cantors who sani£ the Piussion were vested
in albs tuid violet stoles Ix'cause there were not so many black ones in the
chapel. The deacon and sub-deacon had black chasubles, folded before
their bi*easts ; at the Adoration of the Cross, when our Most Holy Lord,
after making the adoration, rose and was about to return to the throne, he
mmle the reverence to the cross with a genuHection, but the cardinals, after
their reverence, merely lK)wed their heads, and wrongly, for they ought to
have made a genuflection on that day, although at other times they are
accustomed merely to bow the head. Our Most Holy Lord offered twenty
ducats iu gold by the arrangement of the Lord Bernardino, the chamber-
lain, but after the end of the office the Lord Dataiy, by command of the
Pope, gave us five more in addition, in order to maKe up the usual sum.
Then our Most Holy Ix)rd came to tlie chapel for the Host, preceded by
the Vice-Chancellor, who was celebrating, between the last two cardinal-
bishops. He handed the chalice with the Host to the Pope in the small
chapel, and took It from him by the altar in the large chapel. Tlie Rev.
Father the Lord Chief Notary Colonna, assistant to the Pope, bore the
train of the Pope"'s cope, gathered up together, both going to the chajx.-!
and returning from it, and rightly, Ixjcause he was the first assistant. All
the other ceremonies were airanged in accordance witli the Ordinary.

The office ende<l, the Vice-Chancellor laid aside his vestments at the
fald-stool, took the cape, and, with his train trailing behind him, went to
his place among the other cardinals, while the antiphon was being repeated.
After the Ma^ii/irat, the Pope came to the fald-stool, where he knelt and
recited the prayer, Kcipice, etc. ; he then returned to the chamber. The
Lord (iirolamo Scotto, Bishop of Siena, ecjuerry of our Most Holy Lord
the Poj)e, preached the sermon.

On the .same dui/, at the close of the office, such heavy rain fell that the
cardinals woidd not return home. The Pope invited them all to luncheon
with him, but they would not remain, so ne gave them permission not to
come back to the matins in the evening. But there remained in the
apostolic chamlK-r at tlie palace their jnost Rev. Lordships the Chamber-
lain, the Cardinals Colonna and Orsini, while the Cardinal Savelli remained
in the apartment of the I^)rd Evangelista of Sutrio, the chamberlain, and
these four cardinals, with our Most Holy l-ord, came about nine in the
evening to matins in the larger chapel, where they stood in their own, the
deacons' stall. At the end of the first noctuni there came the Most Rev.
the Lord Cardinal of S. Clemente, a cardinal-priest, and the four deacons

Tim DIAKV C)l<' JOHN HUKCIIARD 215

uioiv.said nini(> to tlu- otlirr stiill, lluit of llit> ciu'diiml-pricst.s and hisliopN,
niid rrniMiiu'd llicrt* lliroiij^lHiiit llit> niiitiiis in tlu-ir ( m|h-.s, as llic iLssislunl
bishops and llu- prii-sl yislcrday did.

On S(ititnl<ti/ ill Uolif \\\rk\ ruh Aprils »d)onl, rli'vi-n o'clock, our Most
Holy Lord, vcsfcd in aniicc, alli, /^irdir, violcl. stolu and n-d cope, with
plain mil I'c, ctnui* to llic Init^cr cliapcl, prayed and /isccndcd the tliroia-.
riicir Most Ucv. Lordsiiips tlic t'ardinids made tla' reverence to liiin, and
the other observances were as usual. The? Most Kev, I^ird ('ardinal of
Parma i-elebrated tlu' oHici'. The epistle ended, the I^ird (Jirolanio
('aIa<4;rano, sub-deacon of the Aj)()st<)lic See, vested in amici-, alb, girdle,
maniple and tunic of while, stood betbrt' the I'ontid' and announced to
him the pvat joy which is AlhluUi ; he then kissed his foot, laid aside liis
vestments in the abbot's chamber, and resumed his cape. The I'ope would
not bei^in the Alleluia, but rose with mitre on while the celebrant said
Al/tluia three times in succession, and the rest as in the Ordinary. The
cantoi*s reciteti the eleven prophecies and the celebrant censed the altar at
the Ma^nifivat. All the other observances were as usual.

On Siimlaif^&h April, the Feast of the llesurrection of Our Saviour the
Lord Jesus Christ, our Most Holy Lord came in procession to the church
about eleven, vested in the usual way, and with the tiara upon his head,
preceded by all the clergy and the cardinals in their vestments. In the
church the reverence was made to him by the cardinals and clergy in the
usual way. The otilce of Terce was then said, and the Pope took his
vestments in the usual way. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of St.
George, the chamberlain, read the gospel in L<\tin, the Lord Mattia Cibo,
the sub-deacon, the epistle in Latin. The Lord Giovanni Lorenzo of
Venice read the gospel in Greek, the Lord Demetrio, beneficiary of the
Biisilica of the chief of the Apostles, the epistle in Greek. Water for
washing the Pontift"s hands was brought, firstly, by the Florentine
ambassiidor ; secondly, by the first anibjv>sador of the Signoiy of Venice ;
thirdly, by the Lord Bernardo of Pothaim, ambassador of the Most Serene
King Maximilian ; fourthly, by the Emperor of Constantinople. Our
Most Holv Lord communicated the three cardinal-deacons, Siena and two
others, then the ambassadors, etc. ; when I summoned their Lordships
Bernaixio of Pothaim and George of Tours, the ambassadors of the Most
Serene Maximilian, King of the Romans, to communicate in their turn,
the Chief Notary of Medina, ambassador of the King of Spain, who had
placed himself ready also for the communion, blamed me, saying that I
ought to have summoned him first, since this Maximilian had not yet been
confirmed by the Roman Church, and therefore I ought not to consider
him a king. To whom I replied that the ambassadors aforesaid had been
received and admitted by the Pope and the College, as ambassadors of the
King of the Romans, and therefore were to be considered as such, and
other such points I represented in reply. "Wlierefore, that he might not
seem to give place to these ambjissadors, the chief notaiy aforesaid pre-
ferred to omit the connnunion, and did not communicate. Further, the
Lord Paolo, a senator of the city, who came to communicate after the said
ambassadors of the King of the Romans, came down fi-oin his place to the
steps of the throne in order to make the proper reverence to the Pontiff',
and went to the altar, where the Lord Bishop of Pienza and the Greek
deacon, who was giving the wine for purification to those who had com-
municated, thinking that the senator had communicated, offered him wine
from the chalice for purification, and he drank it, and then immediately
went up to the Pontiff to communicate. The Lord Bishop of Aleria, who

21 6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

.saw that ho had (h-uiik, said that lio ouijht not to take the coiinminion
when he had (hunk ; hut the Most Uev. Lt)rd C'anUiial of Siena, seeing; that
it had come alx)ut throui^h the good faith and purity of the said senator,
obtained thereon Ijy word of mouth froni our Most Holy Lord a dispensa-
tion for hint,' and permission to connnunicate notwithstaiuhnt]^ that he had
drunk the wine as aforesaid. Our Most Holy Lord tonnnunicated all who
came.

He then came down to the altar and performed the office; meanwhile,
because the Pope c()nimunicated the pe(){)le, he ordered the Holy Face to
l)e expose<l to them, so that, havin<r seen it, they might leave the church ;
this was done. At the close of tlie mass the Pope gave the benediction
and no indulgences. He retained his cope and took the tiara, then went
in procession iKMieath the haldacchino, the clergy and cardinals preceding
him in their vestments, by the nave of the Holy Face, which was again
exposed. When he had seen it he went up to the place of the Benediction,
where he solemnly blessed the people, who were {)resent in large numbers.
After giving the benediction, he returned to the palace and took leave of
the cardinals in the court.

On Momlaij^ 1th Aprils our Most Holy Lord, vested as usual, came to the
large chapel, where the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of ]\Iilan celebrated
the niass, in accordance w ith the Ordinary ; there was no sermon.

In this year a calculation was made by the astronomers, and it was fovnid
that the Feast of Easter was wrongly to be celebrated on the 6th inst.,
while others said that they were mistaken. They stated that according to
the proper course of the moon, this Feast should be celebrated on 'ii{)th
M<irch, while the others would not agi-ee to this. Some persons, therefore,
proposed that, on account of the mistake in the reckoning, our Most Holy
Ix)rd should order the Feast to be celebrated on 'K)th March. But because
our Most Holy Lord was informed of this mistake, if mistake it was, too
late, that is to say, in the middle of Lent, it seemed better to permit
Easter to be celebrated on Qth April — since the mistake, though known
only to a few, was connnon to all — than to anticipate it and thus shorten
Lent. The mistake, however, was made known to every one.-'

()n Ttwaday in AVw/<t )Veik,Hth April, our Most Holy Lord, vested in the
usual way, came to the larger chapel, where the Most Uev. Lord Cardinal
of Lisbon celebrated the office in the usual way, and there was no sermon.
Ilie Most Uev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli wrote that he
would return to Rome from Ostia to-day, and therefore, after luncheon,
several of their Most Rev, Lordships the ('ardinals rode to meet him.
Their Most Rev. I^)rdships the Vice-Chancellor, the Cardinals of Naples,
S. Marco, S. Angelo, and Foix, awaited him at the Monastery of S. Paolo,
outside the city, from about eight in the evening, while their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals of Lisl)on, Ilecanati, S. Clemente, Savelli, Colonna,
and Oi-sini rode out several miles in the direction of Ostia to meet the
cardinal aforesaid.

'I'he Most Rev. I>ord Cardinal of Angers, who had been indisposed, but
wished, nevertheless, to honour the said cardinal when he came, rode to the
hou.se of the Cardiiinl of S. Pietro in Vincoli, and there awaited his coming.

' 1. 1: he, having hrolvt'ii liis fast hy iiiadvfrrteiitly drinking the wine, could not be
admittfd to receive holy coinniunion uitliout tliir l'oj)e s permission.

^ 'Hie astronomers were mistaken, for, as a matter of fhct, Kaster did fall upon the
0th April. Sec the tibles of the Art f(e virifirr Iks hntrM, t. i., pp. 22 and .'jl ; and the
observations of Arago on the H.xing of the date of Easter, Astronomic poputaire, t. iv.,
p. 702.

rUK DIARY Ol' JOHN HURCHARI) 217

'I'licir Most Hi'v. LonlsliipN I In- otlur ('iiitliiiiils Jiu'ti in the rity, tin-
Caidiimls of S. Miiriii in I'oilico, Miliiii, Coii/ii, l'/ii-iim, Sii-iwi, iiml Si.
(icoilfc tlic clumilH'rlaiii, liid iiol ^o to iiu'tl liiiii. Alwuif. inidni^lil. fin-
funliiml alorcMiid rcacliid S. I'aolo w illi those canhiials \sho had gone to
moot him, and was lluic icccivcd hy the other canhnuls who hml iiwaitcd
him in the moiULslery ; he was escorted hy them all to his residence in the
citv, rithni; in his place with the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal ot" S. Marco
behind I hi' Cardinal \ ice-Chancellor and Naples. The other cardinals rode
ii\ the order of their precedence behind him, and when they came before
till' lionse of the newly arrived cardinal aforesaid, closi* to the Itasilica of
the Twelve Apostles, thev took np their positions in order. When the
cardinal had ridden to each in turn and proll'ered his thanks to ciu'h, they
all withdrew, and he entered his house, where he was received by the
Cardinal of Angers, who also shortly withdrew and returned home. There
came also to meet the cardinal atoresaid the ambassadors of the Most
Sereue Maximilian, Kini;* of the Romans, and of the King of France. The
Lord Bishop of Lescar, ambassador of the King of France, when riding
behind the cardinals, desired to have the first place, but the Lord (iregory
of Tours, ambassador of Maximilian, juhuonished him to give place, and
when he would not, he rushed in upon him with his horse. Still tne Bishop
of Lescar would not yield, and at length the other seized him by hood and
mantle and draggecl him out of the ranks, and secured the place for
himself and the Bishop of Sirmio and his other colleagues, the aml)a.ssadors
of the King of the Romans ; this place they kept as far as the house of the
cardinal aforesjiid. But this morning, at the ma.ss, in the larger chapel of
the Apostolic Palace, when incense was being given, I arranged that it
should be distributed to each in the usual order (the Vice-Chamberlain
was absent), and that incense should be given first to the ambassadors of
the King of the Romans, who stood in the laymen's place, and afterwards
to the ambassadors of the Kings of France and Spain, who stood in the
places reserved for the dergv, as being of less prestige. I observed the
same arrangement in the handing of the pa.r, and the aforesaid ambassadors
of the Kings of France and Spain were aggrieved at this, and claimed that
beaxuse the King of the Romans was not yet approved, he ought not to
be considered as a king. After the mass they complained to our Most
Holy Lord of me ; but on this occasion our IMost Holy Lord said nothing
to me.

O71 Friday, Wth April, our Most Holy Lord told me that several of their
Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals had blamed me because I had not
observed the right order in giving the incense and the pax, and had given
them to the ambassadors of the King of the Romans before those of the
King of France, although the order of the chapel is that they be given to
ambassadors who are clergy before the lay ambassadors. I replied to His-
Holiness that the order of the chapel is, and for some time has been, that
when the Vice-Chamberlain is in the chapel, since he is considered the first
of all the ambassadors, we give both the incense and the pax first to him
and then to the other clergy who stand behind him, even if they are the
ambassadors of a prince or community of lesser rank, then to the lay
ambassadors. But if the Vice-Chamberlain is absent, as he was on this
occasion, we then begin to give the incense and the pax to the ambassador
of the king or prince of higher rank, and give it to all the ambassadoi"s stand-
ing in his rank, to avoid seeming to wander to and fro so often in the chapel ;
then we give it to the other ambassadors standing in another rank. Now,
because the Vice-Chamberlain was not present in the chapel, we had begun

2i8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

first with the iiinl)jissiuloi*s of the Kiii<^ of thr Uonuins ivs being of higher
prestige. His IloUness eonunHiuleil nie heneefortli to give the incense and
the /Hw to the clergy anu)ng the anih^ussjulors before the laymen, stating
tliat the anibixsMulors of the Kings of France and Spain would not consider
Maximilian jls King of the Romans, because, they said, he wa*; not yet
approveil by the Roman Church.

ihi Siitnrdai/ in Etistt-r Wtrk, VZth Ajn-il, our Most Holy Loi"d, vested in
the usujj way, came to the larger chapel, where he was present at the
solenui mass, which was celebrated by the Rev. Father Christoforo, Bishop
of Cortona, ma>ter of the chapel. There was no sermon.

At this nuuss, when our Most Holy Lord had ascended the throne, the
Most Rev. Lonl Cardinal of Foix, the assistant, at the instance of Bishop
N., complaineil that Gregory of Toui"s, ambassiidor of Maximilian, had laid
violent liands upon the Bishop of lA>scar, ambjxssador of the King of
France, for which he was exconnnunic^ite<l. and therefore should be expelled
froju the chaj)el.

Our Most Holy l^ord told me that he suspended the excommunicntion
for this nuvss, and so the Lord Gregoiy could remain for it, but that I should
then come to an agreement upon the matter with the bishop, and advise
the I^)rd (iregory of it in a suitable way. While our Most Holy Lord
was telling me this, their Lordships Bernardo of Pothaim, Gregory of
Toui-s, and Johann Prior, left the chapel and returned to their kxlgings.

On Ttu.sdaij, \5th Aprils the Noble I^ord Girolamo of Riario, Count of
Imola and Forli, wjis murdered in the State of Forli by some of his
followers who j)lotted for his destruction. May he rest in peace.'

On Friday, '■Zbth April, the Fea.st of St. Mark the Evangelist, our Most
Holy Ix)rd, vested in amice, alb, girdle, white capuce and red stole,
preceded by the cross and followed by the cardinals and the clergy, rode to
the Church of S. Marco in the city. When he \vm\ dismounted, the Most
Rev. the Lortl Cju-dinal of S. Marco took the cross which the canons of the
church brought out from the church in procession, and handed it to the
Pope to kiss. He entered the church, prayed at the fald-stool, rose, laid
aside the cjipuee, and took the I'ed cope and precious mitre, then knelt while
the cantors chanted the Litany. The Litany ended, the Pope laid aside
his mitre, rose and recited the Cotifitcor with the celebrant, who cjune from
the sacristy at the end of the Litany. The Pope then ascended the throne
and receivwl the cardinals for the reverence in the usual way. The cardinals
came to fonn tlie circle before the Introit and the Gloria in exceh'is. But
at the Credo, Sdnriiis and A^nis Dei they did not come, but remained
stiuuling in their j)laces, because of the lack of spjice ; for the same rejison
the Cardinal of ^lilan, senior priest, did not come to assist, but remained

' Girolamo Riario, Count of Imola and Forli, fell beneath tlie d.igger of conspirators,
Monday, 7tli Ajtril, 14HH, after a life of crimes and d(d)aii(li. I^orenzo de' Medici was
s|ioken of as having a share in the ])lot, on tlie aiitliority of Kahroni, wlio gives no proof
of his statement : '' I'ruly it was an unwortliy crime conmiitted against (Jirolamo, Count
Riario, and many say that Ixirenzo was concerned in it, and that it was jKjrpetrated hy
him to avenge }>a.st injuries" (Kal)roni, Lnurrntii Medicu Mnynifiri I'i/n, t. i., p. 17''5).
Roscoe lias refuted tliis imjtuUtion (see Thr f.iff of Lori'nzo di' Mi'dici, 1025, t. ii.,
p. \1^, n. 00). The name of I'ope Innocent VIII., wlio received graciously the envoy
charged to infonn him of the murder of (iirolamo Riario, was also mixed u]> in this
a«ia*tHi nation, without any proofs heing hrouglit forward in sujjport of the charge (,vec
Infcftsura in Emird, t. ii.,«ol. IDHl). ."v-r, in tlie Appendix (Nos. 2!) and .'30), a despatch
addressed hy the conspirators to I^iren/o, where it can l>e seen at the outset that the
latter had no knowledge of the plot, and the following desjiatch addressed to the same
Lorenzo hy Stefano of ( astrocaro, his agent, wliere, on tiie contrary, it is seen that the
Po|»e had been advised of it {Cf/rucio Fontifice).

Till'. DIARY OI- JOHN lUJRCIIARU 219

in hi.s phuT wit li tlir oIIht ciirdiiiHls, find wiicii suinirioncd /it. Ili<- |)Io|)it
tiiiH', cnim' to tlir IVml id" to lu)ld llic //uv/VA' and ^^\\^• liini llir//^/./-. Note
llmt, nllrr llir ("iirdiiml of Milan liiid iriiscd lliu I'onliU' id'tt r tlif olli-rtory,
ho rt'tnrni'd to lii.s ori^iniil nhici', whciv he siiXMi, jind was first tvMHed hiin-
si'lt", then the other two eardinal-deiicons assist inj^. MeanwIiilc, all the other
eardiiiiils sitliiii;; above, hi low and behind him sat down, and he alone was
left slandin<r anionir I hem. 'I'lien, when thesi- two assistant eardinals hml
iK'i-n eiMised, tlu'y all three sat down, while the other Ciirdinals rose and
stood until the end of the eensinjr. And the (.'ardinal of Mil/m sat there
alone, and lii^hlly and pronerlv, by whieii means the three assistants conld
see one another best. The Uev. I'alher and Lord Hishop of Aliria
celebrated the mass. He recited only one prayer, the Credo, and the
PretUee of" the Aj)ostles. After the elevation of the Host, there c^une the
monks and elerii;y of the city in })rocessi<)ns in the usual way. When the
bishops in their vestments saw the l'oi)is and when they were near the ultju',
they removed their mitres mid bowed to the altar and to the Pope ; they
turned first to the Pope and then to the altar, and when they had passed
the altar they resumed their mitres. The mass ended, the Pope f^ave the
solemn bonechetion, as is customary, and plenary indulgences, which the
celebrant announced ; he then returned to tne sacristy, where he laid aside
the sacred vestments. The Pope waited for the end of the procession seated
upon his throne, as in the mass, and the cardinals and others all sat as was
described last year. ^Vfter the Po})e had recited the Conptcoi; a senator and
the conservators, with their followers, passed roinid the altar and offered a
torch or larj^e wax taper in the usual way. The procession ended, our
Most Holy Ijord laid aside cope and mitre at the altar and went up to the
palace through the refectories. He took luncheon there in the upper
balcony of tlie gm-den, mid with liim the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-
Chancellor and the Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Angers, and Siena,
The Most Rev. Loril Cardinal of S. Marco took luncheon with the clergy ;
all the other cardinals withdrew.

About ten o"'clock in the evening, our Most Holy Lord, vested as this
morning, preceded by the cross and followed by the cardinals, came by the
Via Pelliciaria before the house of the IVIassimi by way of the Canipo dei
P^ori, where he turned to the right and returned thence to the palace ; he
took leave of the cardinals near the Church of S. Celso.

This morning he went by another way, for by the church of S. Celso he
turned to the left, and by the Tower Sanguinea to the right, towards the
Hospital of the Germans, to the Pario, and by the Via Pelliciaria, straight
to S. IMarco, where he stayed, as we have related above.

On Saturday, Q6th April, about nine in the evening, the Most Illustrious
Lady Dorothea, Queen of Dacia, entered the city with . . . ^ horse or
thereabouts belonging to her household.

She was received beyond Monte Mario by a senator and three con-
servators of the Chamber of the City ; then near the second bridge from the
city, by the park of the Rev. Father Falco of Sinibaldi, apostolic chief
notary, she was met by the clergy of the palace mid the household of our
Most Holy Lord ; and last of all outside the Porta Viridarii by the College
of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals.

The master of the queen''s court, a layman and a soldier, a man lacking
both manners and culture, a veritable rustic, replied for the queen to them
all. There were present the Most Rev. Lord Cfu-dinals the Vice-Chan cellor

' The same lacuna occurs in all the MSS.

220 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

S. Mnrco, Aiii^iTs, Lisbon, Parma, Sioim. Foix, Savolli, and Colotuia ; the
V'ife-C'lmiuvllor spoke tor tlicin all. Hoth lie ami all the other i-ardinals
reniovwl their hats, i-etainintj; only their caps; but as the queen, who was
wearinjj a hat above the veil upon her head, did not reinove it as a mark of
coiu'tesv, nor otherwise show iierselt' irraeiously or kindly disposed, the
eardinals inujiediately replaced their hats upon their heads. Tlie Vice-
Chaneellor then spoke words befitting the occasion, and the queen\s spokes-
man replitxl in nistic fashion, in accordance with the character given to him
alx)ve. After the re|)lv the Most Uev. Lord Vice-Chancellor rode on, with
the Cardinal of S. Marco on his right and Angers on his left ; after them
came the Cardinals of Lisbon and Parma, then Savelli and Colonna, and
next the (jueen, with Siena on her right and Foix on her left. After her
came foiu* of her women and maid-servants, on one side of them the
interpreter aforesaid ; the rest of the queen\s household rode before the
Pope's household, and there was no man of any rank among them. The
(jueen was lodgetl in the house in which the lute Lord Antonio of Forli,
of pious memory, lived and ilied. When their Most Uev. L()rdshi[)s the
Cardinals came before the said house, not in the Via Santa but in another
street, by which they usually go to the palace, they ranged themselves there,
and I bade the (|ueen remove her hat a little and go before the cardinals
and proffer them her thanks individually. But as she would not understand
me nor show herself courteous at her own discretion, I bade her ride before
the entrance to her house and there thank the cardinals. She rode up to
the entrance, dismounted, and entered the house without so much as looking
towartls any t)f the cardinals. They then withdrew and returned home.
l"lie (jueen na.s come to Rome upon a pilgrimage, whence she goes to visit
the tomb of Our Saviour at Jerusalem. ^Vhen I learned before her coming
that it had been determined in consistory that the (pieen should be received
with the same honour as lias Ix-en shown her Ix'fore, I addressed the follow-
ing words to our Most Holy Ix)rd, while at S. Marco, upon the course
which seemed fitting in this nuitter : — "Most Blessed Father, your Holiness
has previously instructed the Lord liishop of Pien/a to reduce the ceremonies
to proper order, and in so doing it is found that a king and a (jueen ought
to be received with e(jual honour. In the matter of the arrival of the
{^ueen of Dacia, I have learned that it is arranged that she be received in
the vune manner as she has been before. Now, she was then awaited by
their Most Rev. Loidships the Cardinals beyond the gate of the city,
and escorted thence by the College to the house of the late Cardinal of
Mantua, of pious memoiT, by whom she was entertained. This course
seems to Ix" in no wise befitting to the status, honour and prestige of the
College of Cardinals, but rather that after she luis been received by the
College In-yond the gate, she be escojted by them to their head, which is
your Holiness, and to the })lace of their college in the Apostolic Palace.
Further, because she has come upon a |)ilgrimage, that they conduct her
first to the church, and thence to your Iloliness, as is ordained in the new
Hook of Ceremonies, setnns to be the course most suitable for this occa.sion ;
and I have desired to lay the matter before your Holiness, as Master of
Ceremonies, that you may conunand what you desire to be done." Our
Most Holy Lord took counsel with some of their Most Rev. Lordship*
the Cardinals, and then rej)lied that the fjueen should be recciv(?d by the
cardinals beyond the gate of the city, and escorted by them sinij)ly to her
house. He said this at the persuasion of the Caidinal of S. Marco, who
stated that the Illustrious Ix.'onora, wife of our Most Serene Emperor
Frederic III., was received in this way when she came to the city. But he

I'ICCOLUMINI UOLDINi, A CiUNi II
PINTVF.ICrHIO.

IN MANTI A TO IKOMOTE THE CRUSADE.
(CATHEDRAL, >1KNA).

Faciiig paji 2i0.

i

Till': DIARY Ol- JOHN liUKClIARD 221

was wroMi^ in liis sliitt'iiiciit, hccmi.sf tlu- said l'',m|)n'vs cuiiir uilli I lie
l''iii|)(i(H', Mild \Mis n-cfivrd vvilli him willi mhIi lioiiotir.s its are ord/iiiicd in

till' |{(H)I\ 0\ Cl'IClllUllifS.

On '/'/lur.sdiiif, \st Mat/, llii- Vms\ of llic Apo.sllcs iMiili|) and .laiiifs, tlicir
IMost U»v. Lordships I lit- Cardiiiuls, llu" Vife-Chaiici-Hor, S. Marco,
Auifcrs, Miliiii, S. An<i;t'lo, I.ishoii, Ktcunuli, Con/.n, I'hiiidi, Siciiu, l-'oix, the
("himilu'rluiii, Suvi'lh, uiid Colojiiin, caiiu- in siicccssioii to honour Ihc H.LsiMca
ol'thi' 'i'wrlvi' Aposlk'.v The Most Uiv. (Ik- Lord (.'ardiiial of S. Pietro in
\ iiK'oli, who is in rcsidenci- Ihere, received them all graciously, as is
cnsloniarv, and in llic church placed himself hehind them all and look the
last place. The Uev. Father Marcus, Lord i\rcld)ishop of Kolocza, cele-
brated the mass in red vestments, and there was no serntoii. The assistant
pive the pn.v to the first bishop, the first priest, and the first cardinal-
deacon, then to the Cardinal of S. I'ietro in Vincoli, alone, and afterward to
the others in the usual way. No indulj^ence was announced at llie close of
the mass, by the desire of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
\ incoli. Then the chief cardinals remained to luncheon with the aforesaid
cardinal, and the others \vithdn>w and returned home.

0/1 Thurfidaij, Ht/i Mai/, the Lady Dorothea, (»)ueen of Dacia, left the city
to return home ; for our Most Holy Lord, at the recpiest of the Illustrious
Johann, King of Dacia, son of the (jueen aforesaid, made by letters to His
Holiness, o-ranted the queen a dispensation not to visit Jerusalem, but
allowed her to return to her kinmlom. When she was about to leave the
city, she requested the Rev. Father Jean, Lord Bishop of Tournai,
master of the household of the Apostolic Palace, to arrange that their Most
Rev. Lordships the Cardinals or their households and the clergy should
not trouble to escort her, as was customary, because she had come upon a
devotional errand, and would not be a burden to any one. So, by com-
mand of our Most Holy Lord, it was thus arranged in accordance with the
tjueen's pleasure. But the heralds, being misinformed, yesterday evening
gave notice to all their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals to come in
person to-day at noon to escort the (jueen from the city ; and in compliance
with this their Most Rev. Lordships the Cai'dinals of S. Pietro in
Vincoli, Angers, and Colonna, came to-day at the aforesaid hour to the
Apostolic Palace, and the Cardinals of Siena, Parma, F^oix, and Orsini to the
Basilica of the chief of the Apostles. When they learned the above
aiTangement of our ]Most Holy Lord, they returned home, and the heralds
were punished for their mistake. The queen A\as escorted a little way on
her departure from the city by the Bishop of Tournai only, with a few of
the Pope's chamberlains and squires.

Oh. Wcdnesdaij, \Uh Mnij, the Vigil of the Ascension of Our Lord, our
-Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual Avay, came to the larger chapel of the
palace and performed the office as usual.

On Thursdaij, loth May, the Feast of the Ascension of Our Lord, our
]Most Holy Lord, vested as usual, came to the Basilica of the chief of the
Apostles, where he was present with the cardinals at the solemn mass,
which was celebrated by the jNlost Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Clemente
vested in white vestments. The Lord Girolamo of Trau, chaplain to the
^lost Rev. the Lord Datary, preached the sermon ; he did not announce
any indulgences after the sermon ; but, when he had recited the Confiteor,
the Pope immediately pronounced the absolutions and the benediction.
After the elevation of the Host, our Most Holy Lord, at my request, gave
permission for the Face of the Lord to be exposed to the people, so that
they might then leave the church to receive the public benediction, as was

222 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

tloii«. 1^ nuuM endbil, ami Ijeunlniion ^iven hy tlie Puntitt*, lie went iij)
by the iittse u( tlie Saviour, wlieie iie saw the Holy Fare exjio.se<l for liiui,
tu iius phure |)re|)areil for giving the puhhe lM-lie(liftioii to the |)eo|jle.
t^f ' ;^ tliere, he MiUiniily ItleAM-d the j>eo|)lf, and granted a plenary
It II of all i>in<>, whii'li wan announced hy the .\hiftt Uev. the l^^rd

i 1 of Sieiut in lattin, ami hy Colonna in tlie vulj^ar tongue.

'1 tien, lutving iliitiiiitAeti the cardinaU in the court, the l*o)>e went up
to hin a| lit. 'I'hii niorninj^ the I*«»jh' went from tlie thandwr to the

ehiireh, .1.. o from the ihiitrli to the plaie of the I'uhlie Ueiiedictioil,

beneath the lialdai-chino, an u^uaI. All the other olMervanceN were um UMUal.

On Satwrduif, UUh Mai/, the Vigil of reiiteeost, our ^lont Holy Lt)i(l,
veNted in the UiUal **ay, laiiu- to the larger (-ha|Ml of hi>. palace for the
ve«|H-rs. He j)erforined the ortiee in the usual way, hut did not Ix-gin the
hymn.

On Sunday, '■Z5th Maij, the ^'ea^t of Pentecost, our Most Hcily I>ord, vested
aM u.iual, came without the Uddacchino to the Dasilica of St. Peter, where
he wan present at the .solemn maiss, which was celeljiated by the Most llev.
the Lord Cardinal of S, Marco, liishop of Praeneste, vested in red vest-
ments. The sernion was preachwl by . . .,^ and our Most Holy Ixird
granted a plenary itulnlgence, which was announced by the preacher. 'J'he
other observances were as usual.

On Saturday, 'il.v^ May, the Vigil of the Holy Trinity, our Most Holy
I.,«rd, vested as usual, came to the larger chapel of the palace for the
vespers, and [jerformcd the office in the Usual way. When I (piestioned
His Holiness as to whether he desired to recite the commemoration of the
day in accordance with the regulation of the Hreviaiy, he gave orders that
tlus comnieinoration, which is not usually made, should not be ; and thus
it was.

On Sunday, XhI June, the Feast of the Holy Trinity, our Most Holy
Lord, vested as usual, came to the larger thapel aforesaid, where he was
present at the solemn mass which was celebrated by the Most Rev. the
Lortl Cardinal of Parma vested in white vestments. At the close of the
Co/i/iteor, there came to the chapel the I^ord Gregoiy of Tours, the
amimssador of the Most Serene Prince Maximilian, King of the Romans,
and stationed himself in the first place among the lay ambassadors, and
not the clergy. Not seeing this, the Lord Bernardino of Carvajal,
ambassador of the King of Spain, and another, the ambassador of the
King of Naples, who were earlier in the chapel, and were kneeling, refused
to rise lest they should be seen to stand below him. They complained to
me that the Lord Gregoiy was improperly standing above them, and
therefore I should make him leave the chapel ; this I refased to do, as
being unlawful. They then asked me to speak to the Most Rev. the
Lord Vice-Chancellor, which I did ; but he replied that he could not
decide anything in the matter. When, therefore, the two ambassadors
aforesaid saw that I gave them no reply, they rose and left the chapel.
My colleagues, although the chamberlain was not in the chapel, ga^'e the
incense and the pax first to the clerical ambassadors, of whom the Bishop
of Lescar, the ambassador of the King of France, was the first, and the
chief notary of Medina, the ambassador of the King of Spain, the second,
in accordance with the arrangement made by our Most Holy Lord the
Pope on 11th April, as recorded above, and then to the aforesaid Lord
Gregory, ambassador of the King of the Romans. This the Lord Gregory

' The same lacuna occurs in all the MSS.

Till': DIAUV C)l- JOHN lUJKeHAkl) 223

look amiss, jiiul rcl'iisi'd to ncccpl I lie /«/.r, s/iyiii^ llmt. In- would coiiipldiii
lo our INIosI Holy l.ord «>! tlii^.

Tlif l,oi<l Sli'l'nuo, uuiici*) of llic Kiv. Lord Ardiliislion of" CoIoljmc,
wtis lo pn-tuli till' scrinoii, and he \\aii(>(l iu I he lar^c liall to ix- suiiniioiicd,
hut my i'olU'a<^Ufs .souy;lit \'ov him outside tlu- chaMccI of tlu; cliapcl, ulicrc
lliosi> who arc to prcarh usually wail, 'i'lity reported that he could not
he found, (Uid so, alli'r lheif(»spel was ended and I luv had wiuled a little
while for the preacher, llu> Most Ri'V. the Lord Caidinal ol" I'arma, who
WHS rclel)ratinn', without heiuir instnu-ted to do so hy our Most Holy Lrcd
or any of us, recited ihr Cirdd. After it had heen U-ifUii and conlinm-d
a little way, the aloresaid l-ord Sli-fano, who was to picacli the sermon,
entered the ehajK'l, and allhou<;h their Most llcv. Lordshijjs tho Vice-
Chancel lor and the Cardinal of S. Marco tln)uirlil that the sermon mi^hl,
he after the C/vv/o or the mass, our Most lh)ly Loi'd t^ave connnand thai,
it shoulil not he, and dismissed the preacher, saying that he did not think
that the order of the chapel shoulu he alterecf ; so he retired. Only one
prnyer was recited and not the prayt'r of the day.

On Wtdncfdd//, 4/// Jinir, tiu' Vigil of Corpus Christ'i^ the Poj)e, vested
in the usual way, came lo the largir chapel of the palace, where he was
present at the vespers, and perfornied the office in the usual way. The
vesj)ers ended, I entered tlie private apartment of our Most Holy Lord
with the {-Jovernor of the City, to learn what order was to he ohserved in
the procession of to-morrow hy the officials of His Holiness. His Holiness
instructed us to observe the order followed in this procession last year.
These instructions were given this morning to the officials and entered in
the Book of Ceremonies written by my hand, fol. . . .

On TJiursdaij, 5i/t June, the Feast of Corpus ChriMl, about ten oVlock
or a little later, our Most Holy Lord, vested as usual, came to the small
chapel. He prayed, rose, took incense, censed the Host, then took It,
and with uncovered head bore It to the court of the palace w^iere the
cardinals mount, and there took the mitre. Meanwhile, beneath the first
gateway of the palace, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Foix and the
vice-chamberlain arranged the procession in accordance with the list
which I then gave to them, and the vice-chamberlain instructed the
officials individuall}^ that, under pain of a fine of a hundred ducats, they
should go in the order aforesaid, which order was that observed a year
ago, without any change. In the piazza of St. Peter there were standing
to answer to their names all the cardinals and orders of monks in the
city, also the clergy of the Basilica of St. Peter, and these seemed to
hinder and delay our pi'ocession, because they themselves were not yet
formed in order, and those of St. Peter w ished to go immediately before
the cross of the Pope ; I ordered them, therefore, to retire from St. Peter's,
and not to hinder our procession nor come with us.

But I made all the monks draw up along the w^ay, and stand there,
until the Pope passed with the Host. This was not well done, for they
ought to have gone on before our procession a little way, which they did
not do, because the Pope's vicar had not been advised to instruct them to
this effect.

Let it then be seen to beforehand in future years, and let the \acar be
forewarned on the vigil to have the procession of the clergy of the city
arranged for the hour before the hour of the Pope's procession. The
\'ia Recta and the Via Santa were decollated with hangings by the servants
of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals, and in several places covered
with them by the new^ arrangement of the Abbot of S. Sebastiano, sacrist

224 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

to the Pope. The proce.ssion came by the Via Rectn to tlie Cnstle of
S. Aii«^elo, juul thenee by the \'ia Santa to St. Peter's. Here the solemn
inavs was eelebrattnl by the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Milan in the
usual way ; he did not eome in the procession this niorninj;. Their Most
Rev. Lord.ships the Cardinals and the otlieials, on their way to the palace
did not go by the Via Recta and the Via Santa, in order not to disturb the
dec-orations; but they came byway of the Hospital of the Holy Spirit.
All the other observances were as usual.

On Saturdaij, the Iti.st duij of Maij, the Lord Giovanni Maria and myself
received as our colleague the Lord Aldello Piccolomini in the stead of the
Lord Bishop of Pienza, in aceordanee with the -V[)ostolic Brief.

On Thursdaii^ Vlth .hint., the week following Corpu.s Christie the Rev.
Father Cesiue, Lord Bisiiop of Amerina, celebrated the solemn mass in
the Church of S. Marco. 'Hiere were present seven of their Most Rev.
Lordships, the Cardinals of Naples, S. ^larco. Angers, S. Angelo, Savelli,
and two others. After the offertory was announced by the celebrant, there
came a senator with the conservators, and made an offering into the hands
of the bishop, who was seated at the fald-stool with mitre on. The
senator removed his gloves, and he then offered a chalice with a paten
of silver-gilt, while the conservators offered a large wax taper. The senator
and conservators then wished to take their seats upon the benches for the
cardinals, on the right of the Pope's seat, because the cardinals were sitting
upon other benches on the left of the said seat, and wrongly, for the
bishops and clergy ought to have sat upon the right of the throne. I
would not permit this, and said that they could take their places upon the
steps of the throne, or on the benches prepared for the ambassadors in the
usual {)lace, and where there was no one. .\dalta da Nigri, a Roman
citizen, was aggrieved at this, and replied rudely. They would not take
the places aforesaid, but retired when they had been conununicated by the
celebrant. The procession was arranged in the usual way, and the mass
ended, tiie celebrant laid aside chasuble, tiniic, dalmatic and sandals in the
.siicristy, and took the cone and a veil round his neck. He took incense
before the altar, censed tne Host, and bore It to the procession ; outside
the church he took the mitre. All the cardinals aforesaid followed the
Host, exce{)t the Cardinal of Na])les, who retired. After the cardinals,
the clergy, and the scjuires of the cardinals and clergy, each carried a torch
beside their masters, following the Host. When the Host was brought
back to the altar, and the celebrant had censed It without mitre, saying
first the verses. Sit nnmcn, etc., he blessed the ])e()ple with the Host. He
liad blessed tiie people l)efore without mitre on, at the close of the mass,
but also without the Hcxst.

On the Vigil of the Fcnst of St. John the B(i])tist there was no chapel,
but the Pope was on that day at the Castle of S. Angelo.

On Stiturda/j, 2>S/// June, the \ igil of tiie Apostles Peter and Paul, there
were .solemn pcjntifical vespers in the Basilica of St. Peter in the city, to
which the Pope came, vested in the usual way. The cardinals made the
reverence in their capes then took their vestments, and the Pope began the
vespers. When they were ended, the cardinals and the clergy laid aside
their vestments and escorted the Pope to the palace as usual.

On Snndnif, 29th Jnne, the J'east of tlie Apostles Peter and Paul, our
Most Holy I^jrd, vested as usual, and preceded by the cross, the clergy,
cardinals and others, came in person to the church beneath the baldacchino.
After the usual ceremonies Ix-fore the altar he took hi.s accustomed seat,
and received the cardinals and clergy for the reverence in their vestments.

IICCOLOMIM .11 Hit. ■ ANOM/ATION ■ 'K -1. (, A I II I KINK (H SIKNA. I'l N I H KICCH lo.

(CATIIEURAI., SIKVA).

' J'vriiig pagt iiH.

THE DIAkV ()1< JOHN lUJUClIAUI) 225

lie I lull Ix^.Mii I lie oH'uc of 'I'ficc, and tlir ollii-r ()l)M'rvrtn(v.s miti- in
HCconlnMCi' willi llu- (vn-nionial. 'I'lic nniss ciidtMl, tlir IVinr rftiiniid to
llic |)Mlacc, wlicic, ill till' liall of llir I'oiiliMN, I kissed tlu' font ol" Ills
lloliiu'ss, and ohlaiiu-d li-avi- of )d).si«iici' to j^o lo my iiafi\c land and ivlunj
in llu- month t»f October nrxt.

On }/t»i(l(ii/, 'AOf/i June, I left tlu* lity al)out midiiiglit. lo vi^if my
nalivi' land, l)v tlir j^raci' of (Jod.

On J nil/, . . ., llu- Most Kt-v. I'atlu-r in ("liiist flic- Lord I'ictio of
S. Cosmn and S. Damiani, commonly called Canlinal-dcacon of Koix, left
the city to <^o to Naples on a visit lo the Kinjj; of Naples, who had for him
a special friendship.

On )Vi({ntsd(t//, \'Mh .///^^'vasY, tiie Rev. Pietro Paolo, Hishopof S. A«^atha,
al Home, in the larger chapel of the Aj)ostolic Palace, celebrated the mass of
the anniversary of I he death of Pope Sixtus IV., of haj)py memory. The
Pope and the cardinals were present, and after the nuiss the Pope pro-
nounced the absolutions »vs usual, but in the caj)e which he liad worn at
the mass, and not in cope.

On Fndai/, 1~)th Jui^'n.tt, the Feast of the Assumption of the lilessed
Virgin ]\hxry, the Rev. Father Jean, Bishop of Tournai, performed the
oflice in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace, not, however, vested in
pontificals, but only in cloak.

()// Fr'idaij, ^2{)th Aui^^Lft, the Feast of the Beheading of St. John the
Baptist, the anniversjiry of the assumption of our Most Holy Lord the
Pope, the Most Re\'. the Lord Cardinal of Parma celebrated the office in
the larger chapel, the Pope and the cardinals being present, in the usual
way.

On Monday., 8th SeptcmbiT, the Feast of the Nativity of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, the Rev. Father Cristoforo, Lord Bishop of Cortona, celebrated
the solemn mass in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace. The Pope
and the cardinals were absent, if I was rightly informed.

On Ff^idwj, lUth September, the anniversary of the coronation of our Most
Holy Lord, Pope Innocent VIII., in the larger chapel of the Apostolic
Palace the Most Rev. the Lord Jean, Cardinal of Angers, celebrated the
solemn mass, the Pope and the cardinals being present in the usual way.

On . . . the Rev. Father in Christ the Lord Malitia, Bishop of Rapolla,
nephew of the INIost Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Naples, and master of the
household, died at Rome. His body was honoui*ably escorted by the
households of our Most Holy Lord the Pope and their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals and the Court clergy, to the Church of Santa
Maria sopra Minerva, and placed in a tomb in the same church. IVIay his
soul rest in peace.

On Thxirsday, 2nd October, the Most Rev. Father in Christ the Lord
Giovanni Arciniboldo, cardinal-priest, with the title of S. Prassede, com-
monly called Cardinal of ]Milan, breathed his last, about the fourth hour of
the night, in his own house. His body was honoiu'ably escorted to the
Church of S. Agostino, preceded by the monks and clergy of the city, on
the following Friday, about ten in the evening, after the vigils had been
first said in the hall of the house, where the body was laid, in presence of
the cardinals, and with the other usual observances.^

^ Giovanni Arcimboldo of Milan attracted the attention of Galeas Sforza by his
talents. Having beconae a widower, he was made apostolic chief notary, then Bishop of
Novara, and was entrusted by his master with important negotiations. The duke
recommended him to Sixtus IV. for the cardinal's hat, but the fear of losing so valuable
a servant soon made the duke regret the request he had preferred in favour of his
VOL. I. 15

226 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

In the month of Stptrnibcr last, i\s wns. afterwards written to the city,
theiv ilieil in France the Most Uev. Father in Christ the Lord Charles, by
the (hvine eoinpassion ejirdinal- priest with the title of S. Martino ai Monti,
connnoiily ealled Cardinjil of Lyons. May his soul rest in peace.^

On \Vt(hu:\-(itti/, Hth Octobtr, the Most Uev. Father in Christ the Lord
Ascanio, Cardinal-deaeon of S. Vito in Maeello, \ iscomit Sforza, returned
to the eity from the jwirts of l^)inbardy and his le<ratit)n at Bononia, with
a ^reat eonijmny. He was received by their ]\h)st Uev. Lordships the
Cardinals then in the city at various points beyond the pite, and honour-
ably escorted by them to his house. They went to meet him in a private
capacity, not a.s a collej^e. He left the city about eleven o'clock, on
10th Novemlx-r, 1487, to t^o to Milan.

On Widnisdaif, loth Odohfi\ the Most Rev. Father in Christ the Lord
Cjinlinal-deacon of S. Cosnia and S. Damiani, commonly called Cardinal of
Foix, returne<l from the kini^dom of Naples. He wa.s received by their
Most Ilev. Lordships the Cardinals who were in the city, and others
Ix'vond the ^ate, but in a private capacity, not as a college ; he was
honourably escorted by them to his house.

On Thursihty, 'Z'^d October^ about nine in the evening, I returned to
the city fn)m Strasburg. May my return and the time ha prosj)erous.

On Sunddfj, tidth October, the Most Itev. Father in Christ and the Lord
Raphael of St. George, cardinal-deacon of the Golden Veil, chamberlain of
our Lord the ro\)e, returned from Imola and F'orli to the city ; no cardinal
went to meet him.

On Wednesday, 29<A October, were held the obsecjuies of Giovanni Arcim-
boldo, priest, of the title of S. Prassede. The usual preparations had been
made in the Church of S. Agostino in the city ; the coffin-lid was too flat, and
in comparison with the whole and the arrangement of the church, it was poor
and mean : there were arms erected upon the four walls of the whole centre
nave and above the high altar by the cornice ; one hundred and three torches
around above the amis, and about six candles of a pound and a half about
the coffin, and nine torches, and forty-eiglit torches beside the coffin, that is to
say on either side, and a bier which measured thirteen of my j)alms by nine
by six, with other things proper to the occasion. ITie Cardinal of Lisbon
celebrated the mass. Their Most Ilev. Lorrlships, Juliano, Rishop of Ostia,
(iiovaimi, Rishop of Albano, the Cardinal-priests Giovamii of S. Vitalis and
(jiovanni of S. Stefano in Monte Celio, together with the celebrant, |)ro-
nounced the absolutions after the mass, and the sermon was preached by

prot/'pe. Tlu* Pope, however, supported l)y (iirolamo Kiario, whom Arcini})oIdo liad
won over hy a pft, p.'ii<l no heed to tlir^ letters addressed to liiin hy (iuleas on the
siil>jert. Arriini)ohh) was made cardinal. He came to Rome, aii<l was appointed
le^te to I'ernpia, where he distiiiffiiishcd himself especially. On the death of
Sixtus I\'. fie was present at the conclave, where liis nami! appeared among the
aspirants to the I'apal flignity, as is made clear hy the despatch of 20th Augu.st, I4U4,
of Hrando di (astiglioni- to tin; \)\\\n'. of Milan, and that addressed to the Duke of
Ferrara hy the ltisho|) of Ileggio, liis amhassadrjr at Honu!. {Sen I'etruccelli della
<iattina, /fixfoire ftiji/oniii/i'iiir ihn Cimclaven, I'ari.s, lHf54, t. i., pp. .'J04, 306, and the
defit>atch of IjnaW, Appendix, No. 20.)

' (Jharles of lionrhon wa.s Archhishop of Lyon.s and Administrator of the (Church of
Hord»>aiix ; he was made cardinal in 1 17'>, then I.,«'^;ite of .\vigiion and of the (^ombit
\ enaissin. Me died at Lyons on i;jth Se|»temher, \W\\\, and "was huried in the
cat)iedral, which, liaving heon hegun iu his lifetime, was then finished hy the orders of
liis hrotfier, I'ierre of IJoiirhon." (Auhery, Ilinl. yen. des Card., 2 vol. in 4to, I'aris,
1642, t. ii., p. 470; Severt, ArchuL Lugd., No. 114, parag. 7.) In 1470 he liad
administered to ('harleH V'lII. the aocrament of haptisiim.

THK DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUJKrHAKD 227

thr I'rociirator of tlif Order of St. Aii^ii>tiiH'. 'I'lif moiinnT?« woif, Hrht, fhr
Nol)lr I .oil I Al»)V^it» .\i(iinl)ol(lo, I lie illtLcil iiimlc son ol I lie (iiccaM-d (iirdinitl ;
nftiT liini four nisliops, tlii' l{i^lio|) ol liitcianiiiu, muster of ili<- lioiisi-liold
to the ('Krdinal of I'anini, and tlu' Hisliops of Adria, Ajaecio, and Venafro,
the AI)hol of ('orvario in I he <hoee.se of Dononia, and a hundred other>, with
I'haplains, i's(|nires and other meinhers of I lie liouM'hold. There were
present, besides I lie earchnals aforesaid who prononneed the id)sohitions,
their Most Rev. I,ordshi|)s tlie Viee-ChaneeUor, and the Canhnal of Naples,
bishops ; the Cardinals of Siena, Foix, Savelh, Coloniia, Orsini, and Aseanio,
deacons. 'I'lie I'xeeutors are their Most Hev. Lordships the Deacon-eanhnals
Savelh and Aseanio, and tiu- Lonl (ii»)vanni I'ietro Arrivalwnc', secretary
to our Most Holy Lord the Po|)e. Tlie eanhjials .sat upon benches placed
on either side, but I had them pulled out a little towards the centre of the
church, so that the wax of the ta))ers miirlit not flow over them. At the
end of the bench for the bishops and priests sat the clerical and lay
ambassadors, and on a lower benc-li, next the bench of the deacons in the
.same line, sat the cleriry on six lonu; benches — on the first, near the centre of
the church, the cleri;y of the ])alace, and then the others, with the chief
notaries and auditors on the last. The cantors stood behind the high altar
in the friars'' choir. The pulpit for the preacher stood at the head of the
bench of the cardinal-bishops, but, as it were, behind the pilaster which was
between the bi'uch and the pulpit. The moiu'ucrs sat near the cofHn in the
usual way, and the last crossway bench was threefold.

The wax was beautiful, and well fitted with cotton wicks. The tapers
for the cardinals and the elevation of the Host were about five pounds ; the
others about four. Those for the clergy, ambassadors and mourners were
of two pounds, and others still smaller, in the usual way.

The obsecjuies were held on this day only by permission of our Most
Holy Lord the Pope, and not for nine days as usual. The other observances
were as usual. Of the wax given to the presidents of the Chamber, and of
our presents, I will make a note on the other side of the following page.

On Friday, SOth October, thei'e was the change of capes and the pontifical
vespers in the larger chapel of the palace, the Pope being present and
beginning.

On the foUoxcing Saturday, Ist November, the Feast of All Saints, there
was the pontifical mass in the Basilica of St. Peter celebrated by the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon ; the Pope was present. A friar of the
Order of St. ^Mary of Momit Cannel preached the sennou. All the other
observances were as usual.

On Sunday, 2nd November, the Commemoration of all the Faithful
Departed, which is ordained in accordance with the Breviary, was transferred
to the Monday. The Pope, robed in cloak and inverted hood, came to the
vespers and matins of the dead held in the larger chapel of the palace. The
Archbishop of Florence, the first assistant, bore the train gathered up.

On Monday, Srd November, there was held, in the same chapel, the mass
for the dead, which was celebrated by the ]Most Rev. the Lord Julio, Cai'dinal
of S. Pietro in Vincoli and Bishop of Ostia, chief penitentiaiy to our Lord
the Pope. The Pope was present vested in cope and miti'e, and ha^■ing
beneath a white amice, girdle and violet stole. . In the same wav the
assistants had yesterday evening their mantles, and on their necks hoods, in
the fjishion of chamberlains, and this morning their capes. The Archbi'^hop
of Florence bore the train and draperies of the cope this morning also.
The Pope pronounced the absolutions after the mass in his cope. All the
other observances were as ordained in the Book of Ceremonies.

228 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Wtdncitlai/, 5th N^oirmbt); there was a private consistory, at which
the Most Kev. Father the Lord Francesco, Cardinal-deacon of S, Eustachio,
connnonly calletl Canlinal of Siena, was appointed legate dc latere to
Perugia. The consistory ended, he was escortetl by all the cardinals who
were present at the consistory, the \ ice-Chancellor and the Cartlinals of
Naples, S. Pietro in Vincoli, and Angers, bishops; S. Angelo, Lisbon,
Conza, and Parma, priests; Foix, St. George, Savelli, Colonna, Orsini, and
Ascanio, deacons. He rode between Foix and' St. George, in the last place,
to his Usual place of residence. Facing the entrance to his house, but towards
tlie house of Caffiuelli, the bishops and priests ranged themselves, while the
deacons were on the other side between the entrance and the corner of the
house towards the Campo dei Fiori. The \ ice-Chancellor was the first
towards the house of the Callarelli, and the Cardinal of Foix towards the
entrance, and the others after them in the order of their precedence. The
Most Ilev. the Ix)rd Cardinal of Siena thanked them individually as is
castoinary ; they all withdrew, and he entered the house.

On the s(ime datj^ about nine in the evening, there entered the city the
noble knight, Domenico of Treviso, ambassador of the Venetians, by the
Porta V'iridarii. He was met by the households of our Most Holy Lord
the Pope and of those cardinals who were his intimate friends, anil by
many clergy of the Court and ambassadors of princes, and was escorted by
them, between the Archbishop of Coutances and the Bishop of Cortona, to
his residence or lodging, in the usual way. Notice was not given to the
cardinals to send their households to meet him, for such notice ought not
to have been given ; for only ambassadors coming to pay homage are to be
met, and not others.

On Tne.sduji^ Wth November, the Most Rev. the T^ord Cardinal of Siena
left the city about two in the afternoon to go as legate to Perugia. He
was escorted only by the members of his household, not by any of the
cardinals.

Abont the ^{)th October hist I gave to the Lord Cristoforo of Latua
auditor of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal Ascanio, the following list of
the wax tapers for the Lord Chamberlain and the presidents of the Apostolic
Chamber : —

Waxen bijxjrs to be ordered for the Lords of the Apostolic Chamber :

For the I^)rd Chamberlain ......

For the Ixivd Vice-Chamberlain ......

For the Treasurer ........

For each Clerk of the Chaiid)er, of whom there are seven, 8 lbs.
For the Auditor of the Chamber .....

For the Fiscal Advocate .......

For the Fiscal Procurator .......

For the Advocate of the Poor ......

For each Notar}', nine in number, 3 lbs. ....

For each Clerk of the College, two, 6 lbs. ....

Total ......

And all these tapers are to be of those which their Most Rev. Lordships the
Cardinals usually ase on the table, and all arc to be sent together to the
Rev. Father and IxM-d, Sinulfo, clerk of the said Chamber, who will distribute
them in the manner descrilxd above.

20

pounds

10

10

56

8

4

4

4

27

12

155

pounds

THK DIAKV Ol" JOHN liUKCHARD 229

I llifii f^iivc aiiotlicr list, wliicli llir Most Urv. Lord Cnnliiiftl S/ivclIi
took, tor llicir Most Kcv. Lonl.Nliijts the Caniiiiiils Suvelli (iiid Ascaiiio, to
this I'ili'ct : —

Ht'Iow lire (omid writtni tlic nioiiifs in the account, of the ol)s<'(jiiics of
the (anh'iial of Milan, of pious nicinory, hitherto a<lhcrc<l to with j)rai.se-
worlhy exactness : —

To the Masters of Cerenionii's of the Chapel ol' our Most

Holy Lord llie I'oju' ...... 25 ^old (hlcats

To the Deacon and Sub-deacon of the said Chapel . 2 „

To the Cantors . . . . . . . . 10 „

To the Heralds of our Most Holy Lord the I'ope . 10

On Weihu'sdaij, V2th Noxrnilxr, in the chapel of the Blessed Maria delle
Febbre in the Basilica of the chief of the Aj)()stles of the city, about four
in the afternoon were held theobsei|uies of the Lord liartolonnneo Mararda
of Mantua, Bishop of (Mvita Castello, who died in the discharge of hi.s
episcopal otiice at Peru<i;ia, His body, or bones, were brought thence to
Rome by special permission of the Pope, whicli the Bev. Father and Ix)rd
Bishop of Aleria obtained by word of mouth in my presence, since, without
such permission, the bodies of the dead may not be removed from their
tombs. It was brought in by the gate of Santa Mjiria del I'opolo, on
Saturday last, the 8th inst., where it was laid until night in the Church of
the said Blessed Mary without any ceremony.

On tlie same evening; pi'eceded by a few torches and without ceremony,
it was borne to the saia Basilica of St. Peter, and buried in the chapel of the
Blessed Maria delle Febbre, where his tomb is to be seen.

The Rev. Father and Lord, Pietro Paolo, Bishop of S. Agatha, cele-
brated the mass. There were present the Governor of the City, the Bishops
of Aleria, Tournai, Melfi, and several others attached to the palace, the
Pope\s chamberlains and esquires, the cantors of our chapel, and the deacons
and sub-deacons. The sermon after the mass was preached by Gaspar

, and when it was ended, the celebrant pronounced the absolutions

alone in the usual way. Above the tomb was placed a large high chest
with the pall of the Cardinal of Constance, and on either side pillars with
fourteen torches. None were placed at the head and feet, because there
were no candlesticks nor place prepared for them. There were nineteen
torches for the tomb, the altar and the celebrant ; tapers of one pomid for
the altai' and the forty clergy ; of half-a-pound for the chamberlains, esquires,
and canons of St. Peter ; and of four ounces for the beneficiaries of St.
Peter and others, one hundred and fifty. The stalls for the clergy and
chamberlains were placed on the right of the entrance, and on the left,
opposite them, others for the canons of St. Peter, and at the head there
w-as a pulpit for the preacher, who stood facing the celebrant and the
clergy. The cantors stood in the chapel, near the chapel of the Immui'ed
Woman, and their desk with the book was outside the chapel. Before them
were the moiu'nei's, but the Lord Giovanni Francesco and Ludovico of
^Laraschi, nephews of the deceased, apostolic acolytes, sat in their places as
ac()l}i;es after the clergy. All the other observances were as usual.

On Thursday, \^th Xovembe?; in the larger chapel of the Apostolic
Palace at St. Peter's, the Re\-. Father and Lord, Pietro Paolo, Bishop of
S. Agatha, celebrated the public mass of the dead, in accordance with the
custom of our chapel, for the soul of Charles, of the title of S. Martino ai
Monti, cardinal-priest, commonly called Cardinal of Lyons, and after the

230 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

mass ho pronouiutHl the ."ihsolutioiis in the usual way. The Pope was
absent, ami their Most Rev. Loixlships the Caiiliual-bi.sliop.s of Naples,
S. Maria in Portico, S. Pietro in Vineoli, the Cardinal-priests of IJsoon,
Conza, antl Panua ; tlie Cardinal-deacons of Foix, St. George, Savelli,
Coloinia, Orsini, and Ascanio were present.

On Siimlai/, Kith Xoirinbcr, Ix-fore luncheon, in the Apostolic Palace at
St. Peter's, in the hall beyond the park, innnediately after the hall of the
Pontifl's, a niarriaife was contracted, by the form of wonls now prescribed,
betwcfii the daughter of the Ijidv Teodorina, dnui;hter of our Most Holy
I^>rd, Po[K' Innocent \ III., the wife of the Lord Cierardo I'suniare, merchant
of Genoa, and depositary of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, and the Lord
Alfonso del Carretto, ^Iar(^uis of Finale, and the bridal ring was put on
in the presence of our Most Holy Lord tlie l\)pe. their Most Rev. Lord-
ships the Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli and St. George, the Archbishops
of Coutances and Benevento, the Bishops of Aleria, Volterra, Tournai,
Aurav, Coi-tona, Meltitano and others, the Ix)rd Falco Sinibaldi, Rigeto,
Bnnio and t)ther clergy. After the ceremojiy t)ur Most Holy I^)rd left the
hall afore.viid and came to the hall of the Pontiff's with all the personages
aforesjiid, wliei-e three tables were prepared for luncheon, of which they
partook. At the first table sat t)ur Alost Holy Lord, with the two said
cardinals ; at the second the clergy afoi'esaid and others, also the Lord
Mattia CiW), apostolic sub-deacon, the Lord Ilario Gentile, and certain
others ; at the third table, either opposite or at right angles to this, sat,
first, Francesco, the Po^xi's son, also illegitimate,^ as was Teodorina, mother

' TTiis explicit statement hy such a witness as Burchard is fetal to the theory tliat
Innocent's cliildren were tlie offspring of a legitimate marriage contracted before he
became Pope (de lirt-qiiigney, vpius cit, t. i., p. i)'-i) ; also to that of Ciacconius, who
claims that they were legitimate, hut offers no proof of his statement ( Vitae et lies
Gentaf P(mf. Horn., t. iii., col. 0.5).

Raphael \'olterran, on the subject of the children born to the Pope in his youth
before he was in orders, writes :-

" He was also the first of the I'ojkjs to acknowledge openly his illegitimate children,
and, setting a.side all established usage, to load them with riches ; for to the. one,
Francesco, he gave several towns dose to tlie city, and married him tj the daughter of

Lorenzo de' Medici. Tlie other, a daughter, Teodorina, he gave in marriage to(ierardo
Usumare of (ienoa, with a princely dowry." {Uuit. de qxuU. Horn. Font., Venice, 1511, f.
166, V.)

To the same effect Giovanni Stella writes : —

"... L'pon his rtdations and kinsfolk he ^vas hardly able to bestow any sign of
favour (excej>t upon his children Frances(;o anrl Teodf)riiia). For, before he was made
Pope or Cardinal, like St. Augustine, while lie was one of the lesser clergy, he had two
illegitimate chililren, a son Francesco, and a daughter I'eodorina, for whom he had a
great affection, and botli of whom he strove with all his might to make great. For his
daoghter he arranged a distinguished niarri.'ige and gave her a large dowry, while to his
dearly-loved son Fraiicfsco he gave, as wife, the «laughter of tlie great Lorenzo Medici
of Florence, and to him, on his death-bed, he left, with the consent of the cardinals,
great trtsasures ; nevertheless Francesco, while his father the Pope still lived, removed
these secretly and sent them to .Medici, his wife's father, at Florence. (The Liven of Two
llundri-d nmt Thirty nf the. Sovereign I'ontiffn , from iSt, Peter the Ajtotitle toJuliun the Second,
Vatican, l.V)7 a.i..', :ioth Feb.)

Palatius, who quotes this |»assage, %vrongly attributes it to Filippo of Bergamo, for it
19 not in the Venice edition, 14IM5, in fol. {SupjiliTnent to the dhroniclen oj' Friar (jiavomo
Filipim of Bergiirno.)

(iarimlierto in-sists on the numl»er of the Pope's children and the nature of th^ir
birth :—

" Fraucesclietto and Teodorina, his only children, and illegitimate " (optucit., p. 202 ;
tee alMO the despatch of \'espiicci, App. , .No. 20).

According to Infessura (Krrnrd, col. l'.J4H), the Pope had seven children; according
to the epigram, attributed to Marullu.s, he had sixteen : —

Tiir: niARY of ioiin iujrchari)

231

of lli(> l)ri»l<> iilort'sdid ; m-xl sal llic biidc, llitii lln- l)i'iil('^ri><)iii, (iiid ni'U-r
liiiii I In- I ,ii(ly 'r»'<Kl(»iiiwi, ihoIIht of llic hridr idoii'sHid, mid ufluTH in ordrr.
And III I his Ihinl lahlc wort* pivsciil miioiif^ ofhciN, k'sidi* thr afori'HHJd,
liOoiuirdo ('il)»>, ((Miimi.ssaiy l<> llif l't>|>«', uilli liis wife mikI son; tin- wiCu

Qtiid qunerin tfstes nil mtm nv /(winhni Cihttf
It'rs/tiri' nntonim, pigunrn rfrtii, (/rrgrin :
Oiiit iiiicrnit jturrox f/rnnit totidrnufitr juifllnn,
Jliiiii- iiirrilti jiolfrit i/iirrtr Hoiiki /xilrnu.

(Why tlo you s(>('k witiu'ssi's to piovo wliflliiT Cilio is man or woman ? FiOok at llie
nmnluT ot his cliildrcn.suro proof; in guilt ho hogat eight sons and as many daughters:
jusUy may Homo cali lliis man a father.)

('ardinal Kgidiiis of \ itcrlH) speaks of " scweral children," hut does not give the
nmnher. ((Jregorius, /'lir U'lstorii of Home, t. vii., p. 321, note 1.)

To the same etlecl X'iani writes : —

"That Pontiff had, in the flower of his youth, and precisely at the time of his stay
at the Court of Naples, hv an illegitimate union, several chihli-en, only two of whom
sur\ ived at the time of liis I'ontiticale, Francesco and Teodiu-ina, wife of (iherardo
Usodimare, a citizen of CJenoa." {Le Metuemorie detla J'amilia Viho, IBOM, pp. li{,
and 7(>, 77.)

The witness of Burchard, Volterran, Stella, and Garimherto is confirmed hy the
genealogical talde of the Ciho family, <lrawn up in lo4(), and preserved in the National
Lihrary at Florence. {Mtujlkiberchi, d. .\.\vi.. No. 1(5.)

Aron \'ice-Re di Napoli.

Maurizio Lorenzo,
cardinale.

Bianchinetta.

r

Ginevra,

moglie di

Pietro Melino.

I
Andrea,

vescovo di

Terracina.

Francesco,

marito di
Maddalena de' JMedici.

I

luiiocenzo,

cardinale.

Alaone,
cavaliero.

Gio. Battista
(Innocenzo V'lII.).

Teodoriua,

moglie di

Glierardo Usodimare

Lorenzo,

coute e

marcliese.

Caterina, Ippolita, Gio. Batt., Pietro.
duches. coutes. vescovo.

Gio. Batt.,
vescovo.

Francesco.

Batestiua.

Arauiuo.

Peretta.

It is clear that while contemporary writers differ as to the number of the Pope's
children, they are in agreement upon the subject of their illegitimacy.

It is necessary, however, to correct the error of de Bre'quiguey, who wrongly claims
that Innocent VIII. was father of two other daughters, Martina and Peretta. {Extracts
and Notices, etc., t. i., p. 93.)

Tlie latter was Teodorina's daughter, and therefore grand-daughter of the Pope.
As to Martina, de Brequigney relies on the authority of SiSS. 5521 (t. iii., f. 167), the
only one that mentions her name ; but it is a copyist's error, for the name of iVIartina
does not appear in any other MSS. , nor in the documents quoted above.

Further, it should be noticed that in the time of Burchard the word " bastard " was
far from bearing the unfavourable sense that it has at the present day, as Philippe de
Coraines observes (Book \'II., chap. ii. of his Memoirs) : —

" In Italy they make no great distinction between a legitimate and an illegitimate
child." (-See Du Cange, Glossarinm, bastardus.)

232 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

of Fraiut'sohetto, the Pope's son ; the Lord Doinenico Aurea and his wife,
sister of the A ivh bishop of Heiievonto ; the sister of the Lord GutjHehno,
private ehainlxMlain to our Most Holy Lord, nephew of Girolanio
Cala^rano, apostolie siib-deaeon and private chamberlain to our Lord,
and several others.

When hniclieon was over, after a short interval, the lathes retired with
several of their ehildren, and then the others ; the matter wtvs not kept
seeret, but was publishetl abroad and known throughout the city. I was
not present myself, but when the brother of Gugliehno, the private
chamoerlain, rej)orted it to me, I made a note of it, because it was contrary
to the prestribed rules of our ceremonies, which expressly forbid women to
sit at table with the Pope.

On Ttusdaif, \V>th November, in the lar<^er cha{)el of the Palace of St.
Peters, for the Feast of the Dedication of the Basilicas of the Apostles Peter
and Paul, the Rev. Father Stefano, Lord Archbishop of Patnis and Bishop
t)f Talecazzi, celebrated the solemn mass, in the i)resence of the Pope and
the cardinals. Only one prayer was recited and the Credo ; there was no
sermon. After the cardinals had made their salutation, and the Gloria in
exceLsi.H Deo had Ik'cu sung, the Pope instructed me to give a place upon
the steps of the throne to a certain ambassador of the Emperor of Russia,
sent to His Holiness to pay homage. This I did, and assigned him a place
below a senator and above the conservators of the Chamber of the City.
Everything else was carried out in the usual way.

On Wedne.'sdajj, \^th Xovcmher, before the time and place of audience,
upon a platform erected in the space above the steps, before the Rev. Father
in Christ, Pietro, Lord Bishop of Cesena, auditor of the Chamber, the con-
fession was read and the case brought against one Giacomo Pietro Romero,
a priest of the diocese of Lerida,^ in Spain, a regular canon of the Order of
St. Augustine. Instnictions for his actual degradation Ix'ing given, the
hishop thereu{)()n degraded the said Giacomo, in accordance with the form
prescrilx><l by the Pontifical, and, having degraded him, gave him into the
charge of Andirosio, the apparitor ; and in the presence of the Lord
Giustino, the advocate, and the keeper of the purse of Parma, all the
people standing by and witnessing, he was led away by the apparitor to the
Castle of Soldano. The Most Rev. the I^rd Vice-Chancellor obtained for
him from our Most Holy Ix)rd a reprieve from the death j)enalty.

On 'jynir.sd(i//,20thX()vember,ihii Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal Ascanio
took luncheon with our Most Holy Lord. After luncheon they hunted in
the j)ark, and the following night Ilis Holiness was taken seriously ill, and
this illness gave rise in many minds to the belief that he was dead.

On the fnUoxcing nifr/it, Fridai/, '■Zl.st November, when there was a
rumour that the J'oj)e was dead, the Most Rev. Ix)rd Cardinal-(thamberlain
Orsini, as was afterwards said, straightway armed the whole of his house-
hold, to be ready, if such an event occuiTed, for emergencies; afterwards,
on the night of Friditij, iiHth November, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals
of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Savelli, and Ascanio, met together about midnight,
with the Lord Cardinal Colonna, and in his house, to make plans in view
of the nimour that the Pontiff was in danger, as was publicly reported the
next day by many persons in the city.

On Movdmj, 9.Mh November, our Most Holy Ix)rd entrusted to the Rev.
Father Arrlicino, Ivord Bishoj) of Aleria, his private referendary, the work
of setting his signature to instructions and petitions that had to be drawn

' In Catalonia.

THE DIARY Ol- JOHN RIIRCIIARD 233

ii|), .siiiic llic illiii'ss ol' Mis Iloliiu'ss slill rontiiim-d, iiiid <>ii llir './imi' d.iy
this l)i,slnt[) Ih'^kii to >i\^i\ wluit (locumciits hi- pli-iisi'd.

Su)i(hii/, 'M)th iVoTVw/wr, the liisl diiy of ihc inoiiiii, the Feast of
St. Aiidrrw llu' Apostle, wms llic (iist Simdav in Advciif. 'I'lif Rev. I'Villicn
(liovHiii)i Ni(i)liiii, Lord Ai«lil)islioj) of ^MIkmis and Hisliop of ViTdnii,
cclcbialod tlu' solcniii muss of tlir day in the larger chaju'l of the A|)ostohe
I'alace; seventeen canhnals were present; some were not in the city, and
thi' Pope was absent. He recited only three prayers: first the or(hnary
prayiT of the ilay, then anolhi-r oi the Hiessed Vii'^in, and a third for the
Pope. 'I'he prayer at^ainst the heathen was omitted, thronj^h tlie mistake
of the Lord Tliomas, deaeon of tlie ehapel, and (iiovanni Maria, who had
ju'rani>;ed it tlnis in my absence; for after the celchrant had said the
Coii/itror I went to ask for an inchil^enee from onr Most Holy Lord on
belialf of those jnvsent at the mass aforesaid, thron<rh the medinm of the
Lord Bernardino, his private eliamberlain. I fonnd him in the private
gnrdeti, and he replied that our Most Holy Lord p-anted tlie usual
inihil>;enee, na\nely, for five years and as many (juarantines. Meanwhile,
the prayers aforesaid were reeited. A certain friar of the Order of
Preac-liei-s preached the sermon ; everything else wa.s carried out in the
usual way.

After the sermon was begun, thei*e came into the chapel the Most Rev,
the Lord Cardinals of Parma and Ascanio, and upon their entrance, the
preacher stoj)ped until they had made the usual prayer and taken their
seats ; then he continueil his sermon.

In the Basilica of St. Peter the solemn mass was sung in the chapel of
St. Andrew, of the Feast, and another high mass of the day in the choir.
After the mass, as is customary, the head of St. Andrew the Apostle was
exposed.

The same morning, Francesco Cibo, son of oiy' Most Holy Lord, com-
manded the guards at the gate of the private gai'den not henceforth to
admit the Rev. Father and Lord Bishop of Capuccio, the Pope\s physician,
and he, under pain of se\ere penalty, was commanded not to leave the said
palace without the special and express permission of our ]\Iost Holy Lord
the Pope, which permission was given to him after a space of four or five
days.

The Pope's illness still continued and only the Bishop of Auray, the
datary, had free access to the Pontiff; except the Lord Girolamo Cala-
grano and the Loi'd Bernardino Gambara, private chamberlains, the Lord
Guglielmo Calagrano and the doctors, also the Lord Bishop of Aleria,
who came only occasionally.

On the Second Sunday in Advent, 1th December, the Rev. Father in
Christ, the Lord Jean, Bishop of Tournai, master of the household,
solemnly celebrated the public mass in the larger chapel aforesaid, because
none of the assistants were willing to do so. The Pope was absent, fifteen
cardinals were present ; the Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, S. Angelo,
and S. Clemente were absent. He recited the four usual pi'ayers : the first,
of the day; the second. Dens, qui de heate Marie; the third, against the
heathen ; the foui-th, for the Pope. Everything else was carried out in the
usual way. The Procurator of the Order of Friars Minor preached the
sermon.

On the saim day, about nine o'clock at night, there entered the city, by
the Porta Viridarii, the Illustrious Lord Philip, of the Dukes of Cleve.->, and
of the Diocese of Strasburg, with about horses in his train. I

went to meet him with more than a hundred German troops ; the Bishop

8T, MICHAEL*
COLLEGE

23+ THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

of Alntria, Canliiuil Savi'lli, the nephew, and a few memlxn's of the same
canhtiar.'s houst-holil, .ilx) came and met his I.ordshij) and escorted him jvs
far tvs the huu>e liard l)v the i::lo()mv nlHuie which he had hired for liis
residence.

On Mouddi/, Sth Darmbrr, the Itev. Fatlier in Clirist, Paolo, by divine
grace Lord C'anhiial-priest of S. AnasttLsia. connnonly known as ot Genoa,
came to the citv throui^h the <;ate of Santa Maria del I'opolo. Their
Mo>t Rev. Loiilships the Cardinal-bishops of .Naples and of S. Pietro in
V incoli ; the Cardinal-priests of Lisbon, Uecanati, and Conza ; Savelli and
Colonna, tiie cardinal -ileacons, — went to meet him about one mile outside
tlie gate; within the gate there met him the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
of S. Clemente, and close to the chuirh their Most Rev. Lordships the
Cardinal V ice-ChancvUor and the Cardinals of Parma, St. George, and
Ascanio. \Vhen each in timi saw him with head uncovered, they, also
with heads uncovered, exchanged greetings. He was escorted by all the
canlinals afoivsaid as far as the principal house near to the Basilica of the
Twelve Apostles, which the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. I'ietro in
Vincoli had prepared for the residence of the aforesaid personage, the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Genoa. This Cardinal of Genoa rode in the
order of his precedence, sometimes on the right of the Cardinal of Conza,
sometimes on the left of the Cardinal of S. Clemente, as their rank
demandetl. The cardinals rode two and two, until the last place, where
they nxle three abreast, in the middle the Cardinal Savelli, having on his
right the Cardinal Colonna and on his left Ascanio. When they were
before the aforesaid house, all the cardinals ranged themselves in order on
one side facing the entrance; then the Cardinal of GeiK)a, with uncovered
head, rotle before them one by one. Thanking them individually, he gave
his hand to each, and again kissed each one according to my instructions ;
for I had told him to thank each one, the first in a few words and the
others by bowing. This done, he placed himself Ix^fore his door with
uncovered heml and awaited their departure ; at length he entered the
house. Perchance that cardinal had Ijeen in the city before, otherwise he
would not have bi-en met in such a fashion.^

(hi Thursditij^ Wtk JMemhcr, the Rev. Father (iabriele, Lord Bishop of
Ajaccio, celebrated the public mass for the soul of Giovanni, of pious
niemoiT, Cardinal of Milan, priest of the Church of S. Praxede, after the
manner of our chapel, in the larger chapel of the Apostolic l*alace. After
the mass he pronounced the absolutions in the usual way. The Pope was
abnent; the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal-bishops of Naples, S. Maria in
Portico, Angers; the I^ord Cardinal-{)riests of Recanati, Con/a, Parma;
the I^)nl Cardinal-deacons of Foix, St, George, Savelli, Colonna, Orsini,
and Ast-anio were present. After the epistle I (juestioned the aforesaid
cardinals by the command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, delivered to
me bv the Lord Bi>hop of Anrav, the datary, as to when it would please
their Most Rev. I^inlships that a like mass be celebrated in the same
chapel for the soul of James, the Illustrious King of the Scots, of pious
memorv, who died last simimer. They all replied that they left the matter
to His Holiness, and since His Holiness ought to celebrate a mass of this
kind, they Ixgged that he would have notice of it sent to them ; they
would all willingly be present, as was their duty.

On the Third Suiidnij in Advent, \^th Dccemijcr, the Most Rev. the Lord

' This is certainly a note made l>y I'aris de Grassis in the margin and interpolated
by a oopyiat in the text.

'nil'. DIAKV ()!• JOHN HURCHARI) 235

Cimliiuil <»rS. {'K'liH'nh' <'fl»-ln'Hli'(i liic |)iil)lic nm.vs in llu- i/ir^T rlin|M-l of
the Aposlolic I'liiiu'c; tin- l'o|H' was al).sciil. ; (il'Iccii of tin; curililiHlM wvvc

1)n'S(>nl. Ill' ivritcd four prayiTs : llu- fii.sl, of I lie <lav ; IIh-ii, Dni.i, (jiii tie
icdfc Mill it., clc, Diiis oiimiinii fidiliuiii, and I'lnUsif ///<•, wliicli la; sjiid
ajj;aiii.s| my will; htit lu* said thai, in arcordanci' with tin* (-iiMtoiii of our
cluipi'l. 111" would say, lliirdly, lla' prayer a^aiiisl tlu' la'atlicn, and fourthly,
llu' prayt-r {ov llic Pope. llul il was liis plcasiiri' so to spt-ak.

'I'Ik' I'rocuralor of llu' Order of llie Ileiinits of SI. Augustine preaelu-d
the sermon. KverytliiM«f else was carried out in the usual way.

0)t the Fourth Sunddff in Advent., tll.st Dtninhcr, the l''ca.st of St.
Thomas tlu- Aj)ostle, tlu' Kev. I'ather Tihriio, Lord Aichlii^hop of Sipoiilo,
celel)rated the puhlii- mass of the day iu the aforesaid chapel, with four
prayers aeeordiui; to the order of service. The Pope was absent ; thirteen
of the cardinals were present. A friar of the Order of the lilessed Maiy
of Alt. Carmel preached the sermon. Everythin<^ else was carried out in
the usual way.

(hi the mine da//., in the Church of St. James's II()sj)ital of the
Spaniards, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Angel's, by command of our
Most Hi)lv Lord the Pope, the order having; been given to him by word of
mouth, assisted by the Uev. Fathers in Christ the Lord Ardicino, Bishop
of Aleria, and the Lord Antoniotto, Bishop of Auray, the Most Rev. the
Lord \ice-Chancellor also being present, consecrate(l the Rev. Father in
Christ, Bernaixlino Carvajal, Lord Bishop of Astorga, in the kingdom of
His Most Serene Highness the King of Spain, and his amlxissador in the
city. To him he gave the consecration ottering in the usual way. He
said the high mass of .... ^

On Wedncsdaij., '■Z-ith Dccanhcr, the Vigil of the Nativity of Our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor, vested with amice,
alb, girdle, pectoral cross, stole, cope embroidered with pearls, mitre and
pontifical ring, in the Basilica of St. Peter, the Pope being absent, the
Ciirdinals present, sang the vespers in the usual order.

On the folhncing night, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Recanati, in
his cardinal's I'obes, seated upon the fald-stool in the usual manner, which
was placed on that side of the altar from which the epistle is read,
officiated at the office of matins. The Pope was absent ; their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinal-priest of Parma, the Cardinal-deacons of Foix and
St. George, were present.

The cantors, standing in the choir of the cardinals, recited eight
lessons, to which the Cardinal of Recanati pronounced the benedictions ;
the cardinal himself read the ninth, standing in his place bv the fald-stool
aforesaid, to which the Cardinal of Parma pronounced the benediction,
standing in his place in the cardinals' bench. After the ninth lesson, the
Cardinal of Reauiati, standing in the same way, began the Te Deum, w^hich
the cantors took up in the usual way.

1489.— On Thxirsday, 9.5th December, the Feast of the Natinty of Our
SaN-iour Jesus Christ, the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor celebrated
the public mass in the Basilica of St. Peter. The Pope was absent ; the
cardinals were present. At the close, he announced that a plenary
indulgence was granted by the Pope, as was usual, to those present.
There was no sermon ; ever\i;hing else was carried out in the usual way.

On Friday, 26th Deceinher, the Feast of St. Stephen the first Martp-, the
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Parma celebrated the public mass in the

' Words illegible in the MS.

236 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace. The Pope was absent ; the cardinals
were present. A certain trinr of the Order ot" Cannelities preached the
sermon ; he it wtis who hail also preached upon the fourth Sunday in
Advent. Everything else was carried out in the usual way.

Oh Sniulaif, tilth Dtcnnhn; the Feast t)f St. John the Evangelist, the
Most Hev. the Lord Cardinal ot" Lisbon celebrated the public mass in
the aforesaid chaj)el. The I'ope was absent ; the cardinals were present.
A certain priest of Trau, secular chaphiin or otjier member of the household
of the liishop of Auray, the datary, preached the sermon.

On IValnf.sdiii/, ii\.st Dtcimbrr, the last day of the month, the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Clemente, vested in amice, alb, girdle,
stole, pectoral cross, cope, without pectoral, mitre and pontifical ring,
perfonni'd the vesper oHice in the usujU way. The Pope was absent, and
the cardinals were present.

On the foUoicing daij also he celebrate<l the public mass in the same
chapel. The Pope was absent ; the cardinals were present. The Rev.
Lord Carola of Cesena, abbreviator de prima v'lsUme, and chamlxjrlain to
the Pojx', preached the sermon. Everything else wjis carried out in the
usiud way.

On Suiurdai/, ihd January^ our Most Holy Lord, restored to his former
health, had his beard shaved.

On Monddi/, oth Januuri/^ the Vigil of the Epiphany, the Most Rev.
the Lord Cardinal of Angel's, vested with amice, alb, girdle, pectoral cross,
stole, cope with ])ectoral of pearls, mitre and pontifical ring, performed the
vespers in the larger chapel aforesaid. The Pope wa^ absent; the cardinals
were present, as usual.

On the foUoxcin^ day, the Feast of the Epiphany, the same cardinal
celebratetl the solemn mass in the Basilica of St. Peter. The Pope was
absent ; the carrlinals were present. A certain friar of the Older of the
Servants of the Hlessi-d Mary preached the sermon, and the other
observances were as usual.

On Sunday, '[Hth J(tmiary, there assembled in the larger room next to
the hall in the house of Aciajole, in the (|uarter of St. Peter, in which used
to live the I^)rd Antonio of iorli, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, of pious
memoiy, about seven in the evening, the tlergy of the Apostolic Palace
and the households of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, and their Most
Rev. Lordships the six Cardinals who held benefices in the kingdom
of Horence. 'l"liese were to escort the body of Orsino di Lanfredo, son of
Giovanni di lanfredo, citizen, and first ambassjulor of Florence. The
deceased, who was about fifteen years of age, had been stricken with fever,
brought on by too much sexual indulgence, about the 22nd of November
last, and died : Xam, ut fjuidam asscr chant, idem (jnamddvi Juvcncidam
septU'.H una horn, alii quod undccici una noctc rog-novit.

'Inhere were asseml)le(l in another room next to the room aforesaid, with
the father of the deceasetl, the ambassadors of King Ferdinand, Venice,
and the Duke of Ferrara. In the centre of the hall aforesaid, upon a
table, was laid the body of the deceased, clothed from head to foot in the
garb of the Society of the lilack Bare-footed Battuti. 'J'wo s(juires stood
oy, holding in their hands two lighted torches, weighing about two pounds.
Tiience, when torches and canales harl been made ready according- to
custom, preceded by the friars of Araceli, S. Augostino, S. Maria del Po-
polo, and certain others siunmoned for the purjjose, and by the beneficiaries
and clergy of the Basilica of St. Peter, the Ijody was borne to the said

THE DIARY Ol- JOHN HURCHARD 237

Ixisilica, wliirc it was to Im" Ixirii'd. THi'iity poor men iK-ariii^ forches
pix.>ro(K'(l I lie (•li'r<j:y ; iit'tri' llinii the solici tutors of Apostolic I>.'ttoi*», of
whose (•ollc<;;c the (Icci'iisi'd was a iiicmhcr, hon- the body; six of the afore-
said Socicly of the Hattuti, and i'mw of the afoicsaid solicifafors, also
plaa'd their hands to thi' l)ier; six of the Society wished to follow the l)(»dy,
as was their custom, but 1 ordered them to pfucede ; and immediately
behind the body rode the ambassadors aforesaid, amon^ whom I-'rancesco
Cib«'), tlu' Pope's son, had the lirst place; after thiau and with them were
the eU^rj^y of the palace, and others not in order Ix-cause it was raining,
and the way was short. At the door of the basilica candles werc dis-
tributed to the friars and cler<ry in the usual way. The body w.ls l)«)rne
throuL;;h the fourth door, namely the one between the middle door and that
next the chapel of St. Andrew, and was placed, as it were, in the centre of
the bjisilica, the feet turned tow^ards the door, and the head towards the
altar, as is the custom. Hut the clerk of the basilica, carryini^ the crucifix,
held it at the head of the deceased ; he should have held it at the feet in
the usual way.

Meanwhile, the ambassadors and clergy aforesaid sat in the seats of the
altar of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in the choir of the said church, and Friar
Mariano of Viterbo, of the Order of Preachers, standing on the lowest step,
went up to the said altar, turned to face the aforesaid ambassadors and
clergy, and made the funeral oration, as is customary ;" this ended, all with-
drew and returned each to his home. ]Meanwliile durini; the sermon, when
the clerks had finished the responses and prayers, the deceased was borne to
the chapel of S. ^Nlaria delle Febbre, where, in a comer on the left of the
entrance, he w'as buried. It was the opinion of certain Florentine merchants
attached to the Roman Coui't that the father of the deceased should accom-
pany the body to the church, wearing dark violet garments, but this seemed
to me unfitting, as he held public office ; and the father was of my opinion,
and therefore did not follow.

On Mondaij, 9.nd Fcbriuiry, the Feast of the Purification of the Blessed
Virgin iNIary, candles were prepared as usual in the larger chapel of the
Apostolic Palace, by the door of the sacrist"'s room, and our Most Holy
Lord, vested as usual, came to the said chapel, preceded by the cross and
the cardinals. ^Vhen he had said a prayer at the fald-stool, and x'eceived
the cardinals for the customary salutation, they all took their vestments, as
is the custom ; then the Pope laid aside his mitre, and sitting on account of
his weakness, blessed the candles, in accordance with the Ordinary, sprinkled
and censed them.

Then the Vice-Chancellor handed to the Pope two large wax candles,
one of which was held on his right hand by Francesco Cib6, the Pope"'s son,
the other on his left by the eldest son of P*i"ince Bissignano. Then the
Pope took the gremial, and distributed candles to the others in the usual
way. After the assistants and all the clergy in vestments, the penitentiaries,
Colonna and Seron, assistants, and di Vignola, governor of the city and first
notary, the said Lords Francesco Cib6 and the son of Prince Bissignano
received their candles, then the others, in the usual way. Then the Pope
recited a prayer, took incense, and a procession was formed through the
great court. In the porch the Pope distributed candles to the people, then
returned in procession to the aforesaid chapel, and the mass began. Note
that vciy few candles were given by the Pontiff, and further, that to about
half the persons who approached the Pope, after the esquires, candles
were given, instead of being taken from them ; after these were given,

238 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the l»rd Johann of Staile, a most distinj^iiished doctor and soldier,
ainbas-s^idor of the great new Gennan league, gave water to the Pope for
washing his hands, the Most Kev. the \'iee-C'haneellor assisting until the
gospel. The I'ope and cardinals, the celebrant and all the clergy, held
lightetl candles, which, when the gospel wasendinl, the servitors extinguished,
and lighted again lx.'foiv the elevation of the Host, and when lighted, the
servitors held them until after the connnunion. The Pope alone held his
befoix' the elevation of the Host, then the l^ord Bernardino, his private
chamberlain, held it until after the connnunion. The Most Rev, the Lord
Girolaino, Cardinal of Uecanati, celebrated the ma.ss, and there was no
sermon. Eventhing else was earned out in the usual way.

On IVfdnt.tildi/, Atth March, Ash Wcdncsda//, oiu" Most Holy Lord, vested
in the usual way, came to the larger chajK-l of his palace aforesaid, where
the cardinals made their usual salutation in their robes, and they took their
vestments, the cardinals in their places, and the clergy outside the chapel,
ai< is ciistomaiy. Then the Ix)nl Girolamo Calagrano, apostolic sub-deacon,
in his vestments, held, on bended knee, the bowl of ashes at the Pope's right
hand, and the Pojx', sitting on account of his weakness, blessed the ashes,
the cantors meanwhile singing, Ktaiul't, etc. When they were blessed,
spnnkled and censed the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
\'incoli, the chief penitentiary, who was to celebrate, vested in all the sacred
vestments, pontifical ring, gauntlets, and mitre laid aside, with head
uncovered apj)roache<l the Pontiff", and, standing before him, placed ashes
upon the I\)pe's head, saying nothing ; then taking mitre and gremial, the
Pontiff himself gave ashes to the first celebrant, and afterward to the Vice-
Chancellor and all the others in the usual way. After these were given,
the Pope washed his hands, the Venetian ambassador pouring the water,
and the Most Rev. the I^ord Cardinal of S. Angelo, prior of the cardinal-
priests, assisting and helping him. Then the Pope, standing without mitre,
recite<l the usual prayer; then, with the celebrant, he said the ConJiteor,(mA
the office was continued. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
Vincoli celebrated the mass, and there was no sermon, for the reason that,
as was then siiid, the Master of the Palace had entrusted the sermon to the
Lord Pietro, caudatorj' of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Marco,
and then had taken it from him and given to another, the chaplain of the
Most Rev. the I^)rd Cardinal of S. Maria in Portico, and he was to preach
a less important sermon, or pretended that he was ill, nie Most Rev, the
Lt)rd Cardinal of Na()les, protector of the Master of the Palace, who was
absent, said that the sermon depended upon the choice or an'angement of
the Mo>t Rev, the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, the chief peni-
tentiary ; he had deputed no one for this j)uqiose, because never hithei'to
has such an aiTangement been observed, but it dej)ends solely upon the
Master of the Palace to arrange for this and all other sermons. Everything
else was carriwl out as it is ordained in the Book of Ceremonies, Mass
endcfl, our Most Holy Ix)rd, at my re(|uest, granted us an indulgence for
visiting the seven altars of the Basilica of St. Peter, and permission to
choose a confes.sor to give us absolution.

On the Find Sundiiif hi Lent, Hth March, the Rev, Father Nicola Cib6,
Lf)rd Archbishop of Caseiia, celebrated the solenni or public mass in the
aforesaid chapel, the Pope being present. He recited five prayers, and
everything else was in accordance with the ordinary I'ule. ITie Procurator
of the Order of Preachers preached the sernion.

On Mondaij, i)th March, our Most Holy Lord, in private consistory,

Tin-: DIAUV OI- JOHN lUlKCHAKI) 219

<rt'(ili.'(l livi' lU'W ninliiials. All tin- Most Idv. Ilic ( iiidiii/ils flirii in llir
fity wvw prt'si'iil, i'\cf|)t one, iiumfly I hi- Mt»sf ll(\. tlic Lord Ctinliiiiii <»!'
S. Mrtria in I'oitici*. 'I'licy were ciirliU'cii in niinilM-r : — tlie Vici'-Cliaiiccllor,
tlu' C(ir(liMaI-l)i.sli()|)s id' Niipirs, S. Marco, S. I'irlro in Vincoli, and
An^tTs ; liii- Ciirdinul priests of" S. Anyjclo, Lislion, Hi-canuli, S. CiiMiu-nti-,
.IiMiH, Con/u, and Panna ; llu' Cardinal-deacons of l''oix, SL (irorj^f, Suvdli,
Colonna, Orsini, and Ascanio. Tlic live new cardinals were: the Mcist. Rev.
I'atlu'rs in Clnisl Andit- ot" Lyons, tornierly of Horde.'Uix,' Loicn/.o of
Henevento," arcld)isliops ; Ardicino della I'orta of Ali-ria," Anioniotto
(ientileof Auray,' bishops; and I'ieti'o Paolo, i^i-and- master of the Order of
St. John of .lerusidem.'' The first and tilth of these were uway from the

' Aiuho (I'Ksuinay (not Louis, as soviM-al of tlio hiot^^raphios of the cardinals call him)
sujuMnor monk ot Saint iMartin-in-tlie-Fiehls, of tho Order of St. Uciusdict, Arclihishop
of Hordcaux, an<l then of Lyons, obtaint'd the cardinal's hat upon the recommendatiou
of the Kint;^ of h' ranee {ridr ('ardella, t. iii., p. 2(5).

•^ Ijorenzo ("il)o, nephew of Innocent \'lll., " attained tlie cardinalate hy an exces.s
of favour" ((iarimberto, p. 240). As he was an illeptimate child, they passed him as
Ipiritiinate, illegitimate sons being excluded from ecclesia.-itical dignities. He was an
estimable man, and his election was favourably received (riilr C'ardella, t. iii., j). 22!)).
I -^ Ardicino della Porta of Novara was made bishop of this town at the request of his
fellow-citizens. Afterwards he became Bishop of Aleria and then cardinal. He
enjoyed the favour of all the Popes ; he took part in the most delicate negotiations, and
always actjuitted himself so as to win honour. As legate to Hungary and Cierniany,
he had the distinction of making peace between Matthias Corviu and the Emijeror
Maxin\ilian, an enterprise in which many liad failed.

Scarcely two years after his elevation to the cardinalate, disgusted with the life of his
generation, Ardicino resolved to leave Rome and become a monk ((iarimb. , p. 482).
Having obtained, though not without difficulty, tlie Pope's permission, Ardicino retired
to a Monastery of the Olivetans {inde, Infessura in Eceurd, t. ii., col. 2001), and not to
the Monastery of Camaldoli as Petrus Delphinus claims {Epist. 1)2, lit. 2), a theory which
Mansi has refuted (llinaldi, Ann. Eccf., t. xxx.,p. li)2, note 1).

Tlie cardinals represented to the Pope that a cardinal could not ^vithdraw from the
Sacred College without the consent of his colleagues. The Pontitf gave way, and recalled
Ardicino, who wrote him a letter (App. , Xo. 31) remarkable alike for the sincere
sentiments of piety which it expresses, and for the ideas set forth by its writer upon tlie
rights of the Pope and the cardinals in such a case. Ardicino returned to Rome,
and subjected himself to the censure of the Sacred College. He died soon afterwards,
in 1498, as will be seen hereafter.

■• Antoniotto Palavicino began to make himself known in the office of datary, which
he filled \vith such modesty and ability that he won the sympathies of the Papal Court.
His wonderful talent for conciliation won for him the name of "the enchanter."
Innocent VHL had suppressed the guard of Stradiots, and had dismissed them without
indemnity. 'Hie latter filled the city with their complaints, and wearied cardinals and
Pope with their grievances. He put their case in the hands of Palavicino who
'• with his wonted graciousuess received them in suchwise that, as if charmed, they were
compelled by him to leave the city ' (Garimb., p. 246. See Cardella, t. iii., p. 233).

^ Pierre d'Aubussou, grand-master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Charles
VHL secured his nomination to the College of Cardinals as a reward for ha\nug delivered
to him Djem, brother of the Sultan Bajazet IL Besides these five cardinals created iu
private consistory. Innocent VIII. created three others in petto : Malfeo Gherardo of
v'enice ; Federico Sanseveriuo of Milan ; Giovanni de' Medici of Florence.

To this list of cardinals we must add, on the authority of Vialard(o/>?wnY., p. 71, 72),
Frederic Jagellon, Archbishop of Strigonia, and Pantalco Cibo (vide Ciaccouius, t. iii.,
col. 144, and Cardella, t. iii., p. 244 seq.).

On the same day, the Cardinal of Anjou wrote to Lorenzo de' Medici (E.v orig. in
Arch. pub. Help. Florent.)'. —

" To the noble and powerful Lorenzo de' Medici as to our dearly loved brother.
" To our noble and powerful brother dearly beloved, greetine:.

" May all good, happiness and prosperity be to jour Most Rev. Sou, to your Lord-
ship and to the State of Florence I At this hour your sou, the Most Rev. Lord Giovanni

240 THE DIARY OK JOHN BURCHARD

city, the other tliree, the Girdiiials of Heiieveiito, Aleriji, and Aurav, were
a>>euibletl ill the apartment of the Carilinal of .Vuray in the Apostolic Pahvce,
awaitini; the happy event.

,\.fter their elect ion, as told above, the three were sununoncd by our
Mo>t Holy Lord to the consistory, where His Holiness told them that they
were elected cardinals, without receivini; the communion. Then they were
escorttnl by all the College of Cardinals from the consistory to the apartment
aforesaid, the cardinals walking two and two.

The Cardinal of Heiievento was between Hie Cardinals of Foix and St.
George in the hust place ; the Cardinals of Alexia between the Cardinals of
Savelli and Colonna in the hust place but one ; and the Cardinal of Aleria
between the Cardinals Orsini and Ascanio. The aforesaid newly created
cardinals walked in their ordinary' cloaks and dark violet caps, as they used
to ilo before.

\Vhen, as is told above, our INIost Holy Lord had announced their
election to the newly created cardinals, it was said by the IMost Rev. Lord
Cardinal of S. Marco and others, that they made no reply, and it was
further added that thev removed their signet and other rintrs from their
fingers, and did not wait until our Most Holy Lord handed them their
rings and titles in the consistory in the usual fashion. When these new
cardinals had been escorted to the apartment aforesaid the old cardinals
withdrew, and the new cjirdinals escorted them to the door and then
remained in the same apartment, and there joyftilly took luncheon
together.

After luncheon, in answer to their ciuestions, I told them not to change
their caps and garments until they had to go to the public consistory, to
receive the cardinal's hat, and not in the meanwhile to leave their houses ;
and as they said that they were then going to our Most Holy Lord,
I reniindetl them to go in their ordinary cloaks and caps, and not to
allow their train to be carried until they received the hat, as is said
above.

The Most Rev. the Ixird Cardinal of S. Marco approved this opinion of
mine, when afterwards he learned it from me. I further enjoined them,
both at the receiving of the hats, and when visiting, to go in robes of
camel's hair, because it was Ix'nt, and also because it is more fitting to go
with all humility in the beginning: they could, however, I said, have the
bridles of their mules covered with scarlet or . . . ,^ as they preferred.
The Most Rev. Lonl Cardinal of S. Marco aforesiiid wholly approved this,
and stated that Pope Paul H. of happy memory desired and permitted him
to ride aljout the city for several months without ...,'- after he had
made him a cardinal, and for about two years before he gave him permission
to wear the scarlet rolx-.

On Tncfdai/, 10th Murrh, the Rev. Jean, Lord Bishop of Aubusson,
Cardinal of Angers, with others, brought it about that Zizim, brother of the

de' Medici, has tieen made cardinal, an event which has given us the greatest pleasure
poeeible. " Yours,

"Gio., Cardinal of Angers.
" Rome, 0th March, 1489."

(I>etter quoted hy Rosroc : The Life and Pontificate of Leo A"., 1828, 4 vols, iu 8vo, t.
iii., A pp., p. niJ.3, NoA'IH.)

(iiovanni dc' Medici was in his fourteenth year when he was created cardinal. He
was !iubse<|ut'ntly elected I'o|)e, taking the title Leo X.

» Word illegible. '' Idem.

PICCOLOMINI ARRIVING AT ANCONA TO HASTEN THK DEI'ARTIRE OK THE CRUSADERS.

I'INTrRICCHIO. (CATHEDRAl, SIKNA).

Facing pagt -40.

I

Till'. DIARY OF JOHN lU'kCIlARD 241

f^rcat 'I'mk, canu- to Hoiiu-.' 'I'his Zizim, fleeing IVoiii I In- wnitli /iiul
juTsi'dition of his hrotlu-r, ciimc in the year 14H(), or tlicrcalxiuts, iiiidcr
the safe coii(hi(l of the (iraiul-M/istei- of the Knights of .KtiimiJciii to the
Island of Uhodcs.

Ilener, hi-cansi' his hroilier had sought in many ways, /md wjls daily
seeking, to take his hfe, for liis own greali-r safety Ziznii had Ix-en sent
into France l)y th*' Hev. I^ord Pierre of (ihent,- grand- ni/uster of the
knights aforesaid, (irsi to Hoiiillon thi'n to Honij^neuf, the castle wliich htr
liad inheriti'd from liis fatliei". However, under tlie escort of (iuido de
Hlanchefort, liis nephew,^ Prior of Alvernia, the prince came to Koine.*
He had come the day before to Civita Vecchia by sea,'' and the Cardinal of
Antjers rode out fron) the citv to ('i\ita Vecchia aforesaid to meet him,
jiccompaiiied by tlu' Most Kev. Lord Archijishop of Cesena; but on what
Hccount the cardinal and archbishop aforesaid rode to Civita Vecchia,
whether to receive the Turkish prince, or to certify the guards who were
waiting to learn that the Most Kev. the Lord Archbishop of Lyons and
the Grand-Master of the Knights aforesaid had yesterday l)een promoted
to the rank of cardinal, or for some other reason, I do not know.

The said cardinals and the archbishop returned to the city on Friday^
V6th March, about four in the afternoon.

On Friday, 13/// March, about eight o'clock, Zizim, brother of the Sultan
of Turkey, entered the city on one of the white horses called chinei, with all

^ Zizim, or Pjeni, tlio younger .eon of Mahomet II., was defeated by liis brother,
wliom he strove to drive from the tlirone, and took refuge with the Knights at Rhodes.
Biijazet used in turn both promises and threats to get the fugitive into his hands. Tlie
latter for greater safety passed over into France under a strong escort, and d'Aubusson
undertook, on consideration of a pension of 4o,000 ducats of gold, payable on the first of
August in each year, to defray all the prince's expenses, and prevent his flight to re-
open the struggle against his brother. In \-iolation of his pledged word, d'Aubusson
treated the young prince not as his guest but as a prisoner, and this treachery is a
stain upon the memory of a career hitherto glorious. Treachery in our eyes it was,
but was by no means so esteemed in the fifteenth century, when the principle of the
claims of the State, a principle which, even in our days, numbers many advocates, was
all powerful. Machiavelli, who merely reduced to a theory the practical politics of his
day, writes in chapter x\aii. of the " Prince " : —

" It is not possible for such a prudent man, nor ought he, to observe treaties, when
such observance turns against him, and the causes which made him form them are
past." (Fjrfe chapter xviii. : hi che modo i Priticipi dehbiano osservare lafede.)

The princes of Europe insisted that Zizim should be put into their hands, and
especially Matthias of Hungary, who wished to make him serve his own designs against
Bajazet II. The grand-master refused, and excused himself for his inability to deliver
up Zizim, whom he was detaining in the Pope's name. {See Riualdi, Ann. EccL, t. xxx.,
p. 148, note 1 of Mansi.)

Upon the representations of Innocent VHI. the King of France permitted the prince
to be taken to Rome. Tliereupon Turkish ambassadors came to Paris (to Riez, in
Provence, according to Comines, Memoires, Book VI., chap, x.), and made the most allur-
ing offers to Charles VHI., if he would undertake to keep Zizim a prisoner. The king
would not go back upon his word, and the Turkish ambassadors withdrew. {See G. de
.Taligny, Hustoire de Charles VIII., in Godeft'oy, p. 691 : Hammer, Histoire de F Empire
Ottoman, Book XIX. ; and the study of M. de Bougy in the Revue Contemporaine , 1862
(June), p. 762 : Un pretendant turc au XV'^ siecle, written in part after the narrative
of the Vice-Chancellor of Rliodes, Guillaume Caoursiu, published in the Appendix, No.
34. See also The Life and Adi-entures of Djeni Sultan, by A. H. Mathew.)

- Vide supra.

3 ^<?e in the Appendix, No. 33.

* There occurs in all the MSS. a lacuna of several words. M. Gennarelli supplies
voinit nt, "he wished to" (Job. Beroch., Diary, p. 116).

^ Appendix, No. 34.

VOL. I. l6

242 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

those of our Most Holy Lord such as nve wont to be led before the
I'ontiH" when lie rides, by the I'ortn Portese, across the Tiber.

Hy couiiiwind of the Pope he was met by the households of the
cartliimls without the clergy, that is to say, the chaplains and esquires
only, of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Naples, S. Marco,
Con/a, Panna, Foix, St. George, Savelli, Colonna, Orsini, and, if I
remember rightly, S. Clemente. None of the other cardinals sent, if I
rememlK>r rightly, although the Pope had instructed them all to send
their households, exce|)t the clergy : in the same way with the Pope's
household came only tiie chamberlains and escjuires, A\'ithin the gate
they all receivc<l him in their midst, removing and innnediately replacing
then* caps. But the Turkish prince, who had his head covered after their
fashion with a large white turban, uncovered to nobody, but merely bowed
slightly. The first of the household of each cardinal received him in
some such words as these : — " The Most Rev. My Lord the Cardinal by
connnnnd of our Most Holy Lord the Pope has sent to meet Your
Highness, this his household, rejoicing at your safe arrival," excei)t the
Lord Pietro, Spani-sh caudatory to the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S.
Marco, who welcomed him in some such form of words as this : — " Most
Serene Prince, the Most Rev. My Lord the Cardinal of S. Marco was
filled with joy when he learned that Your Highness would come to the
city : wherefore to show the pleasure which he feels, he has sent his
household to honour your entry. His Rev. Lordship prays God, the
all-good, all-great and all-powerful, that Your INIajesty's coming here may
be happy and prosperous, and may have such result as all good men
desire, and to this end he congratulates Yom* Highness upon your safe
arrival, and at the same time places himself and all that he has, at your
free disposal." The Turkish j)rince aforesaid, after this reception, rode
between Francesco Cibo, son of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, who was
on his right hand, and the Prior of Alvemia, nephew of the new cardinal,
on his left : and although a senator and several lay ambassadors, namely
the Ambassadors of King Ferdinand, Venice, and others, also kinsmen of
the Pontiff, received the said Turkish prince, yet because the IVior of
Alvemia, who claimed to be the ambassador of the King of France and to
have the charge of the said j)rince, would not give place to the senator
and andjassadors, they all withdrew except the senator, who rode before us.
In this order we came to the Apostolic Palace, where in the Apostolic
Apartments in which the Emperor and Kings and other great Princes are
received, lie also was entertained. The route was acioss the Bridge of S.
Bartolommeo, or the Island by the (jhetto, and the Campo dei Fiori,
straight to the aforesaid palace : a great crowd of people stood around
and watched his entrj-.

First rode the hcjuseholds of the cardinals, then the households of the
knights, and the knights who had escorted the Turkish prince from France ;
the household of the prince, about ten in number, excluding those who
were following the prince, the chief of whom had on his right hand the
ambassador of the Sultan, of whom we shall speak below : the esquires of
the Pope, the senator with certain nobles, the men-at-arms, the herald of
the French king, of the masters of ceremonies. On my left was the
interjireter of the Turkish prince, and the prince himself, who rode
Ix.twccn Francesco Cibo and the prior aforesaid, the Turchopellenns of
Rhodes, four of the nobles in the household of the prince, the Pope's
chaml)erlains, and all the Rhodians after the chamberlains.

llie prince dismounted at the palace in the court, where the cardinals

THE DIARY OI' JOHN HUkCIIARI) 243

l'i(l(>, Hlid fVoiii llici'c lu> Weill ii|> tliioti^li tlir ^irut liiill, iiiitl wiis coiKiiictid
to tlu' npiirliiiiMits ut'oiTsuid wlu-rc; he was I'lilcitiiiMrd mid ^iinrdi'd hy the
troops aforesaid.

Diirinu; I lie past iiioiitlis, their came to the city mi aiiihassador fVom the
(Jt'aiul-'riirk sent to the l\)pe on aci-ount of I hi- Tiiikisli priiiee received
to-day. N\Mu'n hi' learned tliat the prince would iiudve his entry int(» the city
to-day, lu' went on horseback to meet him, with his household on foot, of
whom there were ahout ti'U, outside tin- Porta I'oilese.

l'\)r the Turkish prince was waitini;- on horsil)ack close to llie city walls
and the river outside the said <j;ate for the hour appointed for his entry.

'I'he prior and 7'//;y7/o/^<//<'/7//.v aforesaid went to meet this aml)as^ .dor,
who was waiting- outsidi- the said i^ate, to prevent his appi-oachint^ the
|)rince ; but when Francesco Cibo learned that tlu' ambassador wished to
approach the prince, he gave orders that he should be allowed.

Thereupon the prior and TurchopclliTiu-a aforesaid commanded the
I'etainers of the ambassador, who were holdinti; their bows taut, though
not with arrows ti) them, to lay aside their strings and so to approach
unarmed, which they did. Then they approached, the ambassador on
horseback antl his men on foot, and when he was within sight of the {)rince
and about forty paces away, the and)assador got down from his horse,
mid with a very noble carriage, approached to within fifteen paces.
Then coming forward about five paces, he bowed himself to the ground,
touching it with his head upon the right side ; then rising and coming
forward three or foiu' paces more, he knelt upon his right knee, touched
the siiound with his rii^ht hand, and then kissed his own hand. Then,
rising again, and coming as many paces forw^ard to the prince, before whom
he knelt, he embraced his horse, by tlie right or left foot, and the prince"'s
right foot, and at the same time he kissed the prince's foot. Then rising
he kissed his right knee thrice, and when the prince stretched out his
right hand to his neck he kissed his garments in the same way. All this
the ambassador appeared to do so sincerely that he seemed to aU to
be weeping. But the prince made him no sign, but waited for him as
a prince unmoved, and neither spoke a word to the other, but when the
ambassador had made his salutations in a single word as he stood there
before him, the prince bade him mount his horse ; his own. horse was first
brought for him to mount, and then he retired a whole pace from the
prince to mount, and returned on horseback before the prince. Meanwhile
there came one of the prince''s household, who embraced in turn each
member of the ambassador''s household, while they knelt one by one before
the prince, touched the ground with the right hand, and kissed their right
hand ; then kneeling they embraced the horse's foot, and the prince's right
foot ; then kissed first his foot mid afterward his knee. In the fewest
possible words, the Turkish prince and the ambassador made peace, and thus
afterward the prince made his entry into the city in the order given
above. -^

1 Matthaeus Bossus coufirms tlie account given by Burcliard. See, in the Appendix,
No. 33, the letter in which he describes the solemn entry into Rome of the Ottoman
prince, of whom he gives a lively poi'trait. Tlie clear account given by Burchard,
Bossus, and Petrus Beueficiatus (these two last in Appendix, Nos. 33 and 36) renders more
improbable the statement made by J. Bosio {DelC Istoria della Sacra Religione et Illustris
Militia di San Giovanni Gerosolimitana, 2 vols, in fol., Rome, 1594, Book XIV., p. 412),
who claims that Zizim kissed the Pope's foot, as well as that of Sponde, who makes the
same assertion, but somewhat indignantly {Continuat. des Ann. de Baronius, 1489, No. 2).

There is as little foundation for the theory of those who have seen Zizim in the
medal representing a man kneeling before the Pope. See Palatius, Gesta Pontijicum,

244 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Saturdai/, Wth March, notice was fjivcn of a public consistory in the
first i^nat hall of the ApostoHc Pahice for one o'clock. Tb.e Most Rev.
the Lord C'nnlinal of Beneveiito came early in the inorninif from the Castle
of S. Angelo by the corridor to the apartments of the Most Rev. the
Loril Cardinal of Anrav in the {)alace ; likewise also the Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Aleria came from his house to the same apartment,
in which they ivsstMnhKtl to await the hour at which they were to go to the
consistory. As soon tus they were assembled there, tney took off their
ordinary caps, and for the fii-st time, assumed the scarlet robes belonging
to the canlinals.

Mi'anwhile there came to the palace the old cardinals, and our Most
Holy Lord, vested in the usual way, came to the place of the consistory,
where he receivetl all the old cardinals for the salutation, as is customary.
Then, when ail were seated, the l^)rd Domenico, Roman advocate to the
consistory, brought forward a aise, and when this hml been dealt with, our
Most Holy Lord made one short speech giving his reason for creating the
cardinals, and amiouncing the names of those whom he chose : he would
not, however, give tiie admonition usually given to new cardinals, saying
that that should be done in a private consistory. The Most Rev. the Lord
Vice-Chancellor and the Lord Chamberlain agreed to this, but the Most
Rev. the IjOrd Cardinal of S. Marco and myself alleged the opposite.
Meanwhile their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Foix and St.
George, escorted to the consistory the Cardinal of Benevento ; after them
came the Cardinals Savelli and Colonna with the Cardinal of Aleria, and
lastly the Cardinals Orsini and Ascanio with the Cardinal of Auray.

\Vhen tliey were in the entrance of the consistory, the Pope ended his
address, and so without delay they approached the Pontiff with the
accustomed salutation, which they made before the steps of the throne.

The first to approach the Pontiff was the Cardinal of Benevento with
his c()nductor>, and the Pope received him for the kiss upon foot, hand
and mouth ; they remained upon the throne while the Cardinal of Aleria
approached with his conductors, and he was received in the same way, as
also the Cardinal of Anrav. When they had all been received by the
Pontiff, they approached all the cardinals in turn, tiie Vice-Chancellor first,
and then the otners, and were received by all of them with a kiss upon the
mouth ; then they were taken to their places, next to the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Parma. When they were seated the Lord Paolo Planca, the
advocate, brought forward anotlier document, and when this had received
the Pope's assent, the cantors began, and continued the hymn or canticle,
Te iJnnn Itntdarmi.f ; after Ix'gimiing the hymn, the cantors entered the
small chapel singing, and all the cardinals except the Cardinals of Foix and
St. George, who went to assist the Pope, followed two and two, the Vice-
Chancellor first, then the others in the order of precedence. Their Most
Rev. I^>rdNhips the Cardinals of Conza and Parma, cardinal -priests, had
between them the Cardinal of Aleria, in default of cardinal -deacons ; and
in the last place walked the Deacons Savelli and Colonna, with the
Cardinal of Benevento.

The old cardinals formed a circle, sitting at the sides of the altar facing
the principal door of the said chapel : the six bish()j)s on the side for the

#
t. iii., col. i't'Jti, and lk>Dauni, XnmUimata I'ontif. Horn., 2 vols, in fol., 101)9, t. i., p. 108,
and in tlie .A{)jK'n<lix the narrative of C.-ioursin (No. .'54;. lialuze, in liis Minre/lanea, t. i.,

Sp. ."il?, -ViH, lias ^iven a letter from the bultau to the I'ope relating to Z'mm, and the
overeign I'oiitifrs reply.

Till': DIARY OF JOHN lUn^^HARI) 245

cpistlr, six niirsls on tlu* sitU" loi- llu- j^ospcl, mid iit'lcr llicni flic oflwr
prirsls mill (liacoiis on tl>i' sitli' of ilir r|)i>.llr, if I hiii iioI. iiii.stukcn, l)iiL
that WHS lit llu'ir pK'nsiiii'. 'I'lir ii«\v runliiiiils prostnited theiUHfivcH
iH^fori' flio iilliir on ilu' lloor of tlir cliupcl upon u ^rcuf c/irix't pirpjiii-d
tlicrc, tlir ('(irilinal of Itrni-vcnto in Ilu- (cntrc, on his riirlil, AliM'iti hikI on
his Iclt Ainav. 'l'l>»"y loinaini-d nnlil uflcr Ihr pniyur.

Wlirn thr 7V Drum laudttinii.s was cndrd, the Vici'-Ohancollor, sbmdin^
hcsidt' IIh' altar on Ihr sidr of tlu' i-pistlr, his fare tiiriu'd towards thr sidi-
of till' u;ospfl, with uncovered head, ireited troiii a hook placed upon the
altar the Pater hosUt and other prayers aceordinj^ to the Hook of Core-
monies, When these had been said the new canhnals rose and all returned
to the consistory in the order in which they iiad come to the I'ontid', lu-foie
whom they fonued a circle, the new cardinals on the floor of the throne
beside the I'ontiH', below bishops on the ri<^ht, priests on the left, and
deacons last of all. All the three new cardinals knelt toi^ether l)e fore the
PontilK Then he t(H)k anew red hat with its trimmings from the hand of
Pietro di Valle, and placing it upon the uncovered head of the Cardinal of
Benevento, said : Acc'ipi; etc. Having thus said, the Pontiff" gave the hat
back to Pietro to hold as before ; then he took another hat from some one
else's hand, and placeil it upon the head of the Cardinal of Aleria, saying
as before; he did the same with the third hat for the Cardinal of Auray.
Then the new cardinals rose, and with the old cardinals took their places,
except the Cardinals of Foix and St. George, who remained with the
Pontiff' to assist him, in anticipation of the entrance of the Turkish prince
to the consistory, and his reception.

Meanwhile Francesco Cibo went with the lay ambassadors from the
Pontiffs presence at his command to escort the prirce from his apartments.
Escorted thus by Francesco and the Prior of Alvernia, preceded by men-
at-arms and followed by his fourteen servitors and soldiers, the prince came
to the consistory into the presence of the Pontiff. Now though it was said
tliat the prince would do reverence to the Pontiff in the Turkish fashion,
by touching the ground with his hand and then kissing his hand, he refused
to do so ; but, at the entrance of the consistory, in the centre and before
the steps of the throne where it is customary to make the genuflection, he
refused to do so ; indeed he merely bowed his covered head very slightly to
the Pontiff, so slightly that the bow could scarcely be seen or recognized
as such. He went up to the Pontiff and, standing erect, embraced him and
kissed him lightly upon the right arm, all the time keeping his head
covered. Then, standing before the Pontiff, he said, by means of his inter-
preter, that he was glad to have come into the presence of the Pontiff, and
asked him to be mindful of the fact and to afford him protection ; adding
that when a time and place were appointed, he would tell him of other
matters in private. The Pontiff replied that he had already taken the
measures by which His Highness had been brought to Rome for his safety
and welfare, and that His Highness ought in no wise to doubt, but to live
happily, seeing that all things are ordered for a wise end. For these
words the prince thanked His Holiness, stating that he was confident in
this.

1

^ " Some say, and it is true, that he wished to kiss the Pope upon the cheek, and the
Pope drtw backhand yet he kissed only the shoulder" (lufessura in Eccard, col. 1987),
for iu the text of Muratori {Rcr. Ital. Script, t. iii., p. ii, col. 1239) we read : '•'Some
people say, but I do not know." See Appendix, Nos. 34 and 36, the narrative of
Caoursin and that of Beneficiatus inserted by Bonanui in t. i., p. 109, of Numismata
Pont. Rom.

-46 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Then the prince withthvw from before the Pontiff and enibrnced all the
canlintils ns they stood in their pliu-es and kissed them on or about the
right shoulder. Mennwhiie tiie other members of his household eame into
the presence of the Pontiff, and one after the other, in turn, knelt upon the
throne, and touching the ground with the right hand kissed it ; then
embraced the feet of the Poj)e, also his cope and vestments, and on bcndeil
knee kissed these and followed the prince their patron. He, having
enibrace<i all the cardinals except the two who remained with the Pontiff
to assist him, without bearing himself in any other fashion, or making any
other sort of sixlutation to the Pontiff, returned to his apartments, escorted
as before. Then tlie Pontiff rose and returned to his apartment in the
usual way ; when they had laid aside their vestments, the new cardinals
sought and obtained his permission to visit the old cardinals after
luncheon, asking His Holiness to consider that he had been visited, as he
ought to Ik,' visited first : so it was done. The Pontiff retired to his private
apaiiment, and after him all the cardinals old and new, and after a shoit
stay there they all withdrew, and the old cardinals escorted the new to the
Castle of S. Angelo, wiiere the three new cardinals took luncheon together.
Thev nxle in the following order : first the bishops, then the priests, the
Cardinal-priest of Parma on the right, the Cardinal-deacon ^Vscanio on
the left ; the Cardinals of Aurav, Orsini, and Cohmna, Alcria, St. George,
anil Poix riding last ; they had the Cardinal of Benevento among them.
Before the small door of the s^iid castle the old cardinals ranged themselves ;
the bishops and priests on the right of the entrance, and the deacons on the
left ; the new cardinals, riding one Ix'hind the other with uncovered heads,
thanked them in the usual way. Then the old cardinals took their depar-
ture, and after all the clergy and officials had gone the new cardinals
dismounted from their mules, and went into the said castle, where they took
luncheon in the larger hall. ^\t the head of the table sat the Cardinal of
Aleria, on his right hand the Cardinal of Auray, with Benevento next ;
there was no one on his left, but the servants stood there. Next to the
Cardinal of Benevento, were the Bishop of Imola, the chief notary of
Pinelli, Gerardo I'sidomare, governor of the city, Domenico Auria and
myself. After luncheon, about eight in the evening, the three new
Cardinals aforesaid, escorted by the clergy of the palace, the Pope's house-
hold and their own, rode (mt to visit their Most Rev. Lordships the old
cardinals, and first they visited the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor,
who desired them to remove their robes after dismounting from the mules
before they went up the steps, which they did, but wrongly. Then they
visited the Cardinals of Naples, S. Marco, S. Pietro in Vincoli, Genoa, S.
Angelo and Colonna.

On the Svnmd Smuhiij in Lent, \5ih March, the Rev. Father Thomas,
I^)rd Bishoj) of Dole, assistant of the Pope, celebrated the public mass in
the larger chajK-l of the Apostohc Palace. The Pope was absent, their
Most Rev. I^)r(lships the Cardinals were present, the three new cardinals
also. Everj'thing was carriefl out in accordance with the ordinary. ITae
Procurator of the Order of P'riars Minor, who was dejnited, preat-hed the
sennon. After luncheon the three new cardinals, escorted as before, visited
the cardinals whom they had not visited yesterday ; of these they did not
find at home the Most Rev. Ix)rd Cardinals of Lislwm, Savelli, Orsini,
As<-anio, and the Ix)rd ChamlxTJain, and therefore did not visit them.

On Tueadny^ IHth March, tlieir Most Rev. Lordships the old cardinals
began to visit the new cardinals, and first, this morning, they visited the
Most Rev. the I^ord Cardinals Savelli and Foix ; then the other old

Tui-: 1)1 Auv oi' JOHN iu'ikhaui) 247

ciirdiimls cami', niid a fciist. wiis ^ivcii lo llic IioiimIioMs of llic old ((inliiiulH
ill tlif hoUsi'M of I III' iK'w, «is is ciistoiimry.

On Siitiirdiii/y \l\sl Mtitrli, Ilic Most \\v\. flic Lord ('(irdiii/d of Aiiniy,
wlirii liilkiii^ to nil- upon various topics, told iiic, aiiioii<{ oilier tliiiif^s, tluit
for H week now lie liad siiliscrilicd liiins(>lf as " priest of S. AM/Lsbtsi/i,'" hy
express peniiission of onr Most. Holy Lord the Pope, beciitise lie did not
intend to cliaiii:;*' his title, and did not like to sii^n hiinsclf Auraij, and,
moreover, the Latin title did not sound well with the viil|:;ar.

On the Third Siiiiddi/ in Lmty 'it'Und March, the Rev, Father Stefmio,
Lord Archhishoj) of I'atras, celebrated the public mass in the chapel Jifore-
said (the Pope beiuii; absent), with the usual cenMiionies. 'i'lie Procurator
of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine [)reaclie(l tlu; sermon.

On Moiidctt/, tiihd March, was the first consistory after the public
announcement of tlu' names of the new cardinals aforesaid, in whicn our
Most Holy I^ml, at the beii;inniui; of the consistory, closed the lips of the
new cardinals; but at the close of the same consistory he opened their lips,
and gave to these new cardinals rings and titles, both to them and to the
two not present : — to the Most Rev. Cardinal of Lyons, the title of S.
Martino di Monti ; to the Cardinal of Renevento, S. Susanna ; to the
Cardinal of Aloria, S. Giovanni e S. Paolo; to tlie Cardinal of Auray, S.
Anastasia ; to the Cardinal of Rhodes, S. Adriano,

On Wcdncsdai/, '■ZWi March, the Feast of the Annunciation of the
Blessed Virgin Mary ; in the morning, our Most Holy Lord, vested in
amice, alb, girdle, stole of red embroidered in pearls, white cape, and on
his head a red cap, preceded by the cross and cardinals, the two deacon -
cardinals riding after the last bishops, immediately before the Pope, rode,
by the Via del Papa or Pario, to the Church of the Blessed Maria sopra
Minerva. There, haA'ing offered a prayer before the altar, he laid aside
stole and cape, and took the precious white cope and stole, recited the
Confiteor before the altar with the celebrant, then received the cardinals for
the salutation, and everything else was carried out in the usual way. The
chaj)el was arranged as described last year ; the prior of the cardinal-
priests did not come to assist, because there was no stool for him ; he could,
however, have been provided with one well enough.

At the Introit, Gloria, Credo, Sanctns and Agnus Dei, the cardinals
came up to form the circle. The Rev. Father in Christ Tito, Lord Bishop
of Castro in the Patrimony, celebrated the mass, and there was no sermon.
Mass ended, and the benediction having been given by the Pope, there
came by his permission, two of the Friars of the Annunciation with a torch,
bearing before the Pope a bowl to collect offerings. Whereupon the Lord
Bernardino, the private chamberlain, threw- into the bowl about fifty ducats.
Then they approached the cardinals, some of whom gave a ducat and some
nothing. Then the Pope went up to the centre of the altar where he laid
aside the precious cope, mitre and stole and took the red stole and cap
which he had worn before, and, preceded by the cross and the cardinals,
rode to the Church of the Blessed ]\Iaria del Popolo, and thence to the
palace. After he had crossed the Bridge of S. Angelo, he took leave of the
cardinals, who left the Pontiff and returned to their homes.

This morning I had a long conversation Anth the Pontiff. I told him
it was not nght to wear a white cape, but he ought properly to wear a red
cape with a violet stole, not a red ; also, that the cardinals should follow,
and not precede, His Holiness. But His Holiness said that Sixtus IV., his
predecessor, used to ride at this season with a white cape, and the ^lost
Rev. Lord Vice-Chancellor, listening to no argument, said the cardinals

248 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

shoulil pretvde ; and this was (ione, as is told above, although not
fittinirlv.

On the Foii/ih Sundaij in Lent, ^2dth March, Mid-lxnit Sunday, tlie
Most Rev. the I^)rd Cardinal of Henevento celebrated the public mass in
the larger chapel aforesaid ; the Pope was present, and having blesse<l the
Rose in the papal chandxT in the usual \yny came to the chapel, where
everything was observe<l jus is customary. The Procurator of the Order of
Carmelites preached. Mass ended, the Pope carried back the Rose in his
lett hand, blessing with the right, to the papal chamber, where he removed
his vestments, and in his private room deliberated with the cardinals upon
giving the Hose, and decided to send it to the Illustrious Lord Johann, Duke
of Clevis ; afterwiird, when the time was past, he gave it to the Illustrious
Lord Philip, head of the Diocese of Strasl)urg, brother to the said Duke,
who wjLs then in the city, to send to his brother aforesaid ; and this Lord
Philip gave to the two private chandx'rlains of His Holiness a hundred
ducats, and to the chand>erlains of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
of Benevento about tlu'ee hunched duavts, as their colleagues afterwards
told me.

On Sundai/, caUcd the Fifth Sunday in Lent, or of the Pnsmon, 5th April,
the Rev. Father in Christ Bernardino, Lord Bishop of Bya, ambassador
of the Most Illustrious King of Spain, celebrated the public mass in the
chapel aforesaid. The Pope was absent, the cardinals were present, and
there were all the usual observances. The Master of the Order of the
Servants of the Blessed Mary preached the sermon.

On Wednesdiiij, Hth Ajrril, our Most Holy Lord, in his private consistory,
as is customar)', preferred the Rev. Lord Eggerdus Duerkoop, doctor of
decrees, auditor of cases to the Sacred Palace, to the See of Schleswig, then
deprived of the consolation of a pastor. Two candidates had been elected
to it, one of whom luul the consent of the King of Dacia, and com-
mendatory letters to our Most Holy Lord in his favour; while a third
candidate, aftinuing that the place had not the right of election and that
the See aforesiiid was not included in the concordats of the German nation,
urged his own appointnient to the diocese. The Lord Heinrich Meyer,
private chamberlain to our Most Holy Lord the Pope, was sent from the
consistory to announce his preferment to the Lord Eggerdus, and his
colleagues and sulx)rdinates seated in court, by connnand of our Most Holy
Lord the Pope.

llie audience ended, the said I^)rd Eggerdus removed his rochet, and
in his ordinary dress ,'is auditor, returned to his house; he was accomj)anied
by three of his colleagues, Francesco Brevio, Felino, and Pietro d' ^Vccolyti,
among whom he had the place of honour in the middle. Before his house
he thank them and me, and the other officials who accompanied him, and
then went infloors.

After luncheon I went to the aforesaid Ix>rd Bishop-elect, at his
summons, and he asked me what he should do. I replied that first he
must be tonsured, and assume the bishop's rochet, then, on the morrow or
some other day, at his pleasure, he nnist visit our Most Holy Lord the
Pope in the cardinal's robe, and their Most Rev. Loixlships the Cardinals,
ana thank them accorfling to custom. Having learned this, the Rev.
Father stated that he did not understand his promotion, and was therefore
unwilling to assume it, but Ix-gged me to approach the Most Rev. the Lord
Vice-Chancellor on his behalf, and learn from him the nature of his
promotion and what he ought to do.

I learned from the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor that our Most

Tlir: DIARY OF JOHN lUIkCHARI) 249

Holy Lord liad cliosfii llir liOrd-rU'ct iitotrsdid, of liis own di-^in-, mid
ii|)|)oiiiU'd liini to (.lu> said Sec; llwil iu> rt-stTvcd tor liiiii till liis ctiioliiiiKiits
wiiliout. oxcc'piioii, mid his position us auditor, until lie came into pcacttul

1)osscssion of tin* said Src ; tiiillicr, lliid Ilis llolinrss said tliurc w»ls a suit
H'twtTii till- Lord Hislio|)-rK'<-t and a cliandx ilain of His llolini-ss upon a
tvrtain ivvrnur, wliitli suit His Holiness (h-sircd to (uidertake ; neviTllielesH
ho gave him permission, in (Irawinj^ up I lie seheduli; of this promotion,
not to maki* an except ion ol" this revenue, hut. to ri'serve all emoluments.
VVhi'U this was repoiled Lo tin- Lord IJishop-elect he peiinitted his election
to Ik* I'onsunnnated.

On 'J'/iiir.ida//, [)th April, about ei<;ht in the eveninj^ by the I'orbi Viri-
darii, there enteri'd the city two laymen, ambassadors of the Most Seri'iie
King of Spain, one an oliicer, the other a doctor, who had been sent at the
instance, as it was said, of the Pope to the Kinjjj of Naples, to coneliule a
tivnty and sot at liberty two hundred nobles. Tliey were received by the
households of our INlost Holy Lord the I*o{)e, and their most Rev. Lord-
ships the Cardinals, in the same way as if they liad come to do homaj^e to
His Holiness : the households of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of
Angers, Benevento, Conza, and the Lord Vice-Chancellor, rode out beyond
Mt. Mario, and the others to this side of it, as did the Pope's household.
Tliey were escorted from the palace of Spinelli to the lu)use of the Cross,
beyond tlie Campo dei Fiori, where they were entertained, and before which
they returned thanks in the usual way. The officer rcxle between two clergy
of the palace, tlien the Lord of Astorga and the ambassadors of the said
king, residing in the city, on the left of anotlier of the palace clergy, and
the others in their customary order.

On Palm Sundaij, l^th April, the Most Rev. lord Cardinal of Aleria,
who was to celebrate, came to the larger chapel, where, before our Most
Holy Lord arrived, he put on all the vestments, except the gauntlets and
pontifical ring. Then the Pontiff came, and, after a prayer, received the
cardinals for the salutation, in their cappas.

After the sidutation, the cardinals and all the clergy took their vest-
ments, and the Pope sitting, on account of his weakness, without the mitx*e,
the cardinals and others standing, blessed the palms put ready in a comer
of the chapel at his left hand, then sprinkled and censed them. After they
had been censed, he said, in a loud voice as before, the prayer Dai-<{, gui
fil'mm hmm, according to the Ordinary. Then he sat, took the mitre, and
the Vice-Chancellor handed to the Pope three palms, two lai-ge and one
small ; the first the Pope gave to the chief Spanish ambassador, who came
on the ninth of this month, the second to a nephew of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Naples, to hold on his left, the third to Loi'd Benardino, his
private chamberlain. Then taking the gremial, he distributed to all, in
accordance with the Book of Ceremonies. After the distribution, the ambas-
sador of the King of Naples gave water, the Most Rev. Lord Vice-Chancellor
assisting. At the blessing of the palms the cantors sang nothing, but at
the distribution only. Three cantors, vested in white maniples, and \\ hite,
black, and red stoles respectively, in the usual fashion, sang the Passion
from the sacred beast, on which man had never sat. At the Passion, at the
gospel, and at the elevation of the Host, our Most Holy Lord held his
palm, and the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals and the greater part of the
clergy did the same. Ever3rthing else was done in the usual way; there
was no sermon.

Oil Wednesday, 1 5th Apil, in Holy Week, before eight in the evening,
our Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole, and scarlet

250 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

oojK* without cross, followed by the ninlimxls, nime to the larger chapel of
the Aj)o>tolic Palace aforesjiid, wiiere he was present at the office of matins
in the usual way. The first of the assistant bishops bore the train both
going and returning, and the antiphon, after the Jinud'utus, was repeated.
Before the verse, Chri.s-tii.t, pro nobis, etc., at a sign from me the Pope came to
the fald-stool, where he knelt tin"ough the whole of that verse; the Most
Rev, the Lord Cardinal of S. Marco afterwaitls blamed me for this, auoting
the ordinary Breviary, that after this verse the Pater iioster should oe said
kneeling. I replied that it had always been observed in this way in my
time, and wjvs so ordained in the new Book of Ceremonies. It seems,
however, very fitting that they kneel after the verse has been said, and not
before it, though the opposite has been the custom hitherto in the
chajH'l.

On Thurxdiiij in IIo/i/ Weeky \6th April, in the morning, about noon,
our Most Holy Lord, vested as usual, came to the larger cha])el aforesaid,
where, after he had said a prayer, he ix'cited the Conjitcor witli the celebrant,
in the usual way. He ascended the throtie and took incense, and no salu-
tation was made then by the cardinals. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
Vice-Chancellor celebrated the public mass, in accordance with the Ordinary.
After he had made the connnunion, the clergy took their vestments outside
the chapel. The mass ended, and the benediction given by the Pontiff",
the Vice-Chancellor laid aside his vestments, the cardinals took their proper
vestments in their order, and also the Vice-Chancellor took his vestments at
the fald-stool. Meanwhile my colleagues distributed candles to the Pope,
cardinals, and clergy, as is customary, and the cantors sang the vespers
contrary to cu.stom and wrongly. Therefore I enjoined them not henceforth
to sing the vespers on this day at this hour. When the Magnificat was
said the Pope rose without his mitre. At the ChriMiis factuJi, the Pope
came to the fald-stool, and after the Pater noster and the Miaerere, the Pope
said there the prayer, Kctpiee, qneauvms, as in the matins office. The prayer
ended, the Pope standing there without nn'tre, placetl incense in two censers,
then went up to the highest step of the altar, where he knelt and censed
the Host with one of the censers, swinging it thrice; then, as he knelt, a
silken veil wjis placed around his neck by the two assistant deacons, and the
Host was raised by the Vice-Chancellor. Preceded by all the clergy in
their vestments, and the cardinals without mitres and copes, but with
uncovered hemls, and by twelve torches carried by the six officiating chap-
lains, the Host was borne beneath the baldacchino, which five assistant clergy
and three ambassadors, who were bishops, bore, because there were only
five assistants apart from the chief notaries, who were not allowed to bear
It : the I^jrd Francesco Cibo, son of our Most Holy l^ord the Pope, bore
the borders of the Pope"'s cope in the procession to tne small chapel, where,
on the highest step iM-fore the altar, tne Pope knelt, and gave the Host to
the Vice-Chancellor, wlu) placed It in a sepulchre j)repared for It ; then,
still kneeling, without taking incense afresh, he censed It as btjfore. After
It had been censed, the sacrist shut the sepulchre, and gave the key to the
Most Rev. the Ix)rd Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, who was to celebrate
on the morrow. The Poj)e then rose, and preceded by the clergy antl
cardinals, all with imcovered hearl, as also the Pope himself, left the afore-
said chapel, outside which he was vested, and all took their mitres. They
came in procession to the Place of the Benediction, where, before a seat
prepared for him, he took off the white cope and stole, and put on the
precious red ones, and the usual salutation was made by the cardinals.
When this was done, the Most Rev. the I>ord Cardinal of S. Marco thought

TUl-: niARV OF JOHN RURCHARD 251

it would he iiiorr (illiii^ lor I lie I'opr to Iiiivi- clian^cd copr and slolc /iflcr
the sahilMlioii, imd not lu-loiv it. 'i'liiii the iiidiil^i'iiu-H wi-rc- vviu\ out hy
|1h> I, Old Ilaiio (alii^rMiio, the suh-dcacon, in Ijitiii, and hy flic- MonJ Urv.
tlu- Lord Cardinal ot" Colonna in tlic vnl^ar tont^iif. Aflrrward tlic solmni
iK'Ui'diclion was <;i\rn l)y tlu- ronlill', and a pli-nary indnl^cncc, wliicli the
INIost Hov. tlu* Lord Cardinal of Colonna prononnci-d in Ijilin, and Orsjni
in I lie vnlj^ar ton<!;uc'. Aftrr thrsf wen- pronounci-d, all the cardinals,
(.'xcrpl llu" Cai'dinal deacons ot" l'\)i\ and St. (icor^c, who were assisting and
retained tlu'irs, laid aside their vi-stnients, and in their robes escorted the
Popi" as tar as tho court, wlieiv he took leave of tlu'ni. Then the Pontiff
vent up to the third hall, where \\i'i"i> waitinj^ thirteen hej^gars, wearing
all)s, seated, as is their custom, and a tahli' made ready willi basins
and other thins;s in the usual way, exci'pt that two large and spli'udid
vessels hml been placed upon it, contrary to the proper order, since this
fihould be a Lenten rit(>, and not an occasion for pomp. Tliere the Pope
laid aside his precious coj)e, and took one of plain red ; the gospel was
read. The Poj)e washed the feet of the beggars, and said the prayer, as
ordained in the Book of Cerenioiiies. The Alost Rev. the Lord Cardinal-
priests of Parma, IkMieveuto, Alc>ria, and S. -iVuastasia, the Cardinal -deacons
of Savelli, Coloniia, and Orsini were present in their robes, standing behind
the Cardinals of Foix and St. George, the assistants, and Ascanio, who
TCad the gospel, and all three wore their vestments. The Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Parma held the boat for the taking of incense, and the
Pope wa.s censed at the gospel and after the gospel. After the washing
of the feet the Lord Johann of Forscheini, Lnperial ambassador, gave water
for the Pope"'s hands, the aforesaid Ix)rd Cardinal of Parma assisting. The
Pontiff said a ]n-a3'er, and gave the benediction to the people, saying
nothing ; then returned to the chamber, where he laid aside his vestments
in the usual way.

Oil the same day^ about eight in the evening, there was the office of
Tcnchrac in the larger chapel aforesaid : the Pope was absent, most of the
cardinals were present. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
Vincoli, who was to celebrate on the morrow, said at the close the prayer,
Reffficc, etc., in the usual way.

Oil Friday, \lth April, Good Friday, our Most Holy Lord, vested
in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole, scai'let cope and plain mitre, came to the
chapel, prayed in the usual way, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S.
Pietro in Vincoli the celebrant, kneeling at his left hand ; and the office was
begun and continued according to the Ordinary. The celebrant recited the
prayers appointed for feasts, but wrongly. The three cantors who sang the
Passion w^ere robed in albs and stoles, and wore white, black and red
maniples respectively, in the fashion of our sacrist the abbot, who does not
give up his foolish ideas.

The Lord INIattia Canale of Ferrara, servitor and preceptor of the Lord
Mattia Cibo, apostolic sub-deacon, preached the sermon, without great
credit. The celebrant did not come with the Pontiff to the small chapel
for the Host, but gave to me the key of the sepulchre in which the chalice
and the Host had been shut, and he himself waited in the large chapel by
the fald-stool, and when the Pontiff brought the Host, the celebrant himself
took the Host from the hands of the Pope, who knelt before the high altar,
and placed It upon the altar : everything else was carried out in the usual
way.

On the same day, after eight in the evening, Tcnchrac was sung, the
Pope being present, with the usual ceremonies.

252

THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The Pone was present in rose-coloured c'a{)pa as on Wednesday, and not
in his mantle.

On tht- minf day, after luncheon, there came to the city the Rev. Father
in Christ Matthias, Loitl Bishop of Seccaw,' ambassador of our Most Serene
Lord the Mniperor, escorted only by his suite ; he had fitleen servants, who
were all mounted.

On Sdttirdaij, IS/A April, the Eve of Easter, the Most Rev. the Lord
Ctu'dinal t)f Parma performed the ottice in the lar<^er chapel aforesaid. The
Pope was prcNCiit, and havin<; s^iid a prayer at the fald-stool, he received the
ciirdinals for the salutation in the usual way. Their Most Rev. Lordships
the Vice-Chancellor, the Cardinals of Naples and S. I^etro in Vincoli, said
that the salutation ouj^ht not to Ix) made here, but after the Kyrle ekison.
But when I said that it oui^ht, and {)ei-sisted in my statement, the Most
Rev. the Loril Carilinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli said that he would abide by
the opinion of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Marco, who was then
absent from the chapel. VVhile the Uvultctjam Ani^rlica was beini; said
by a deacon of the chapel, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Maria in
Portico came; on account of his weakness and illness, the Pope took his
mitre and sat to receive the said cardinal for the saluUition, then laying
aside the mitre he rose and stood again, the deacon continuing his chant
meanwhile. When the epistle was ended, the Lord Girolamo Calagrano,
apostolic sub-deacon, vested in the usual way, said before the Pope the
Alleluia anmincio, etc., but the Pope would not say the Allehiia, and entrusted
it to the celebrant, who said it, and at the Ma^vii/icat the celebrant censed
the altar ; the otlier observances were tis usutd. The cantors read all the
twelve prophecies.

On 1'M.ster Sunday, 19/A Ajrril, our Most Holy Lord was veste<l in the
papal cliaml)er, and came in procession in the usual way to the Basilica of
St. Peter, Ix-neath the baldacchino, to perform the otiice. The water was
handed, firstly, by a nephew of the Cardinal of Naples ; secondly, by the
V'enctian anibassivdor ; thirdly, by the Spanish ambassador ; fourthly, by the
Lord Joliann Forscheim, the Imperial anibassador. The Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Foix read the gospel in Latin, and the Lord Girolamo
Cahigi-ano the epistle, which the Lord Demetrio rwid in Greek ; while the
gospel was read in Greek by the Ix)rd Girolamo Scotto, Bishop-elect of
Siena, who, Ix'fore he said the Munda, kissed the foot, not the knee,
of the Pope, at my bidding, lx,'cause he was not consecrated. After the
elevation of the Host, by command of the Pontiff, the Holy Face was
exposed, so that the peo{)le might go the more readily to the Place of the
Bene<liction. 'llie Pope communicated all who came to him, and no one
was prefened, among tliem the Lords Jacob Crouffid, Cornelius and Johann
Aable of my household. ^Xfter the mass, the Pope was carried in procession
to the Place of the Benediction, through tlu; furthest nave, where he saw
the Face of the l^)rd in the usual place. lie gave the solenm Ix'uediction
to the people who were waiting in the largest and densest crowd that has
ever been in the tin>e of this our Pontiff Innocent VIII. Zizim, brother of
the Sultan of Turkey, stood at the windows of the upper porch, above the
princijjal entrance to the palace, that he might see the people, and witness
their devotion to the Vicar of Chnst. After the Ix-nediction had been
given by the Pontiff, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of St. George and
Coloima announced to the people, the former in Ijitin, the latter in the
vulgar tongue, that a plenar)' indulgence was granted by the Pope. Ulie

' In Styria.

'nil-: DIARY oi' JOHN nuRcnARn 253

Most Ucv. 111!' Lord Ciirdiiiiil Vicr-Clmiucllor iictrd as /iHsisUint, hofli during
tlu' nmss imd wlicii llic I'oiilill' was rohiiitr.

Mc'MMwIiilr, wliiK' 'rcicc was l)fiiijr said, hy (-oiiiin/utd of our Mosf. Holy
Lord I gavi> a placi- ainoiif^ I In* assislaiils to the llcv. lAm\ Archhisliop of
Coutaiifcs and the Hcv. L<»rd of Hi raj^o, apostolic cliicf nol/iry. Lvcrytliiiig
else was carrird out in tlu' usual way. When tin- I'rcfact' was Im-^iiii, the
Most Ucv. Ilii- Lord ( 'anlinal deacons Orsini and Ascanio assisted, tliii
tbrincr on the side ol I lie altar lor the epistle, the latter on the gospel side,
t'acin<r one another, to repri'sent the Iwoanj^els. Several consecrated particles
wi'i'c li'I't over, and these we laid upon the altar in a chalice. 'I'lie I'ope
came to llu> Place of the Mj-nediclion with the coj)e and tiara, which la; wore
frouj the robinj^-rooni to the church.

On 7\ii's'<I(it/ ill Kit.Hti- nV<7i", 21. v^ J/ir'tf, the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of S. (Menienfe celebrated the solemn nmss in the chapel utbre-
said, the Pope l)ein<r present, with one prayer and the usual ceremonies.
The Most Rev. the I^ord Cardinal of S. I'ietro in Vincoli (juestioned the Lord
Cardinal of S. Marco as to whetiuM' the salutation of the cardinals to the
Pontitfon the Vii^il of Easter should be njade at the l)e<riiniin<r of the otiice
or after the Coiip'tcor, and the hitter replied that it should be made at the
beginninuj of the otiice and not after the Confitcor.

On Wfdncs'dai/, ^22iid Jpr'iL about ei^ht in the evenini:^, the body of
Eustace, Lord ^Vrchbishop of ^Vrles, assistant to our Most Holy Lortl the
Pope, a prelate of pious inemory, who died yesterday evening, was carried
to the Cliurch of the Blessed Alaria iNL-iggiore, to be buried, honourably
escorted by the households of the Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals, and
by the other bishops and archbishops assistants. The Most Rev. the
Lord Cai'dinal Savelli, and the Lord Guglielmo di Perreri, auditor of the
Court, were named executors of his will. May he rest in peace.

On Frida//, tlAtfh ulpril^ there was a private consistory, in which the
Rev. Father in Christ Nicola, Lord Archbishop of Cesena, nephe\v and
assistant of the Pope, was transferred from the See of Cesena to Aries ; but
some said that the Apostolic letters concerning his promotion of to-day
were despatched yesterday. But I saw the letters of his promotion, sealed,
registered, and made ready by the Lord Adriano, notary of the Apostolic
Chamber, a little after luncheon to-day, kept back by our INIost Holy Lord
in order that he might give instructions for them to be presented to the
aforesaid Lord Nicola. On the same day after luncheon the Lord Matthias
Bishop of Seccaw, had a private audience of our Most Holy Lord, and laid
before His Holiness the commands of the Emperor

On Saturdai/ in Eader WeeK\ ^5th April, the Feast of St. ]\Iark the
Evangelist, the Rev. Father Nicola, Lord Archbishop of Aries, celebrated
the public mass in the larger chapel aforesaid. The Pope was present, and
all the cardinals except the Cardinal of S. Marco. He recited three
prayers, and there was no sermon ; ever)i;hing else w-as carried out in the
usual way. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Marco was in his
Church of S. Marco, where he performed the office, as is customary, but
the procession was only through the chm'ch, on accomit of the heavy rains
to-day. It was said, however, that the usual solemn procession was ari'anged
to take place on the morrow ; it did not take place, because the rain
continued.

On Friday, \st May, the Feast ot the Apostles Philip and James, our
Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, stole of red embroidered wath
pearls over a white cape, preceded by the cross and, An'ongly, by the
cardinals, rode to the Basilica of the Twelve Apostles by the way near and

254 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

next to the Minerva, etc. Having; made a prayer before the altar, lie laid
aside the cape, took the cope, and recitetl the Con/itivr, went up to the
throne, and receivetl the cardinals for the siilutation ; ever}i;hing else was
caiTied out in the usual way.

The Kev. Father Girolanio, Lord Bishop of Chios, celebrated the mass ;
he recitetl only one prayer, and the IVeface of the Apostles, and there was
no sermon. All tlie clerj^y, archbishops and bishops, chief notaries,
sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber and acolytes were })resent,
in their rolx's, and others in the usual dress- worn by each in the chapel.
The cardinal-bishops and priests sat in the mural stalls on the right of the
Pope's throne, wiiich liad been placed on the left of the entrance to the
choir ; among them sat the prior of the priests, who came thence when
sunnuoned to assist. The deacons sat on the l\){)e's left beneath the
tribune of the altar, in the same mural stalls, behind the assistants and
near tlie clergy, who were sitting in the lower stalls or. the left of the Pope, »
and on the Hoor of the chapel to tlie right of the entrance to the choir
aforesjiid.

At right angles to these had been placed wooden benches for the clergy,
and in the first, tiiat is to say the front row of these, sat the chief notaries ;
the clergy of higher rank, that is to say ambassadors, and others, sat in the
last row next the wall ; and the rest in front of these, as in our own chapel.
The sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber, acolytes, chamberlains
and procurators, sat in the space between the Pope's throne and the benches
for the clergy, facing the Pope. The lay ambassadors sat on a seat by the
wall next the door, on the right of the entrance, their faces to the altar and
their heads by the door. The cardinals at the proper time came to form
the circle. The Pope's esquires had not a place, but stood outside the
choir. At the close of the mass the Pope gave the benediction and
plenary indulgence, which the celebrant aimouticed ; then His Holiness
Knighted Sexto, nephew of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of San Pietro in
\'incoli ; and at the end put ujion him the garb of the Knights of St. John
of Jerusiilem. Then he took off, before the altar, mitre, cope and stole,
and put on a cape and another stole, and was carried to the palace of the
cardinal aforesaid, close to the said basilica, where he took luncheon, and
several cardinals with him.

On the .mriif daij, about eight in the evening, the bishop who celebrated
the mass of the day exposed the relics which are kept in the basilica
afores/iid : the Pope sat, while the cardinals stood in the organ-loft, where
the cantors sang the office this morning, opposite the people; after the
relics had been exposed, the Pope returned to the Palace of St. Peter, in
the order in whicn he came this morning, Ix'cause the cardinals were
minded to go thus Ix-fore the Poj)e, and not after him as they ought. On
his return he rtnle tiirough the Campo dei Fiori and before, or close to, the
Castle of S. Angelo ; after crossing the bridge he took leave of the
cardinals, who returned thence to their homes.

On Walmsddi/, Gth Maij, His Highness Prince Otho, Duke of Bavaria,
who came to Rome on Holy Saturday last, not being received by any one,
withdrew from the city, escorted by the household of the Most Rev. the
Lord (,'ardinal of S. Marco, to reluni home. He is the brother of My
Rev. I.ord Albert, Bishof) of Strasburg, and during the time he was
at Rome he never came to the chapel. Our Mo.>.t Holy Lord, who thought
that he would come on the Saturday in Easter Week, had sent word to the
cardinals to give him a })lace on the cardinals' Ijciich after the last deacon ;
but when I was summonetl and (juestioned by His Holiness, I said that he

THK DIAKV Ol- JOHN lUIRCIIAKI) 255

must 1)(' ^i veil 11 pliuT on llif liifflicsl .Hff|)s hy I lie r()|)«-\«, tliroiic, iKTuiine lliin
wiis llic I'siu'cial wish of llic cardiiuils. 'I lie s/iid diikf, with I wfiity-iiiiM-
hof.srs, WHS ciiti'iluiiu'd in thf I lospitc of I he ('aiii|)n^iiii, lu-iir lo iheCiuiiiHi
<li«i l''iori. Ill" WHS 011 his wny to NhjjIcs, to uogoliutc with thi? kiii^, luid nc
K'l'l tho city to p:,o there on Mondiiy, illih Apiil, niul returned on Sunday,
Jird iNliiy, — if I reinnnher ri«,ditly.

On 'riin)sdai/,\Htli Ma//, oi\ the Vi^il of the Aseension of Our I^ird
Jesus Christ, lliere were piinni vespers in the larger chiipel aforesaid, the
Pope heiuLj present and hi't;innini^ the ollice ; and on the following day the
solenni mass in thi' Hnsilica of St. IV'ter, which the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal-priest ol HiMU-venlo celebrated with the usual ceremonies, tlii'
Pope being present. There wa.s no sermon, because the Lord Alexander of
Cortes, who was appointed for this, was ill. When the mass was ended the
Pope gave the beni>dicl ion but no indulgence's. WMicn the Pope went to
the Place of tlu' Henediclion, by the lifth title of the said basilica, namely,
the Face of Our Saviour, as soon as he entered the nave, the Face aforesaid
was exposed by the Hishop of Agde, vicar of the basilica ; for the time he
was blamed, and rightlv, for he should have waited until the Pope had
reached tlie middle of the nave, or gone even farther.

Then the Pontifi' went up to the place aforesaid, where he solenuily gave
the benediction in the pontifical mitre, not in the tiara, the cardinals and
clergy assisting him in tiieir robes, and not in vestments, as is the custom.
After the benediction he granted plenary indulgences, which the Most Rev.
the Cardinals of Foix and Colonna announced in the usual way, the former
in Latin, the latter in the vulgar tongue.

On Saturda//, 6th June, the Vigil of Pentecost, there were pontifical
vespei's in the larger chapel aforesaid, the Pope being present and beginning
the office ; on the following day, which was the Feast of Pentecost, there
was the solemn mass in the basilica aforesaid, which the Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Angers, Bishop d'Aubusson, celebrated, the Pope being
present. Our Most Holy Lord was unwilling, yesterday, to begin the
hymn, and to-day in the mass the verse Alkiuia, Venl sancte Spiritus,
but on both occasions the cantors began, and continued in the usual way.

The Rev. Father in Christ Tito, Lord Bishop of Castres, preached the
sermon, and announced that plenary indulgences were granted by the Pope
to those present. On the same da}^, the Feast of Pentecost, in the evening,
our Most Holy Lord fell dangerously ill with the flux.

On Saturday, \^th June, the Vigil of the Holy Trinity, there were
solemn vespers in the larger chapel aforesaid ; the pope was absent, the
cardinals were present. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Parma,
^•ested in the usual way, performed the office, and I told him that he
should recite a prayer for the commemoration of the day. He repHed that
there had been no such commemoration for two or three years, and
therefore he would not make it. I replied that it had been omitted
previously by express command, and it ought not to be omitted in the
absence of the Pope, since it was in the Ordinary ; nevertheless he would
not depart from his opinions, and omitted the commemoration.

On Siinday, \Uh June, the Feast of the Trinity, there w^as solemn mass
in the chapel aforesaid, which the same cardinal celebrated in the absence
of the Pope. The sermon was preached by the Lord Girolamo Scotto of
Sena, Bishop-elect of Siena. The same cardinal, when celebrating, said
before the prayer, before the epistle, Dom'inus vohiscuvi ; when he had
said it, immediately before the cantors could respond, he added. Pax vobis.
On Monday, loth June, the Feast of S. Vito and S. Modesto, the Rev.

256 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Father C'artiki, Lt)ril Bishop of Ostiii, celebrated the solemn mass in the
Churth of S. Vito in Maseello, which is the eluneh of the Most Rev. Lord
Cartliiuil Ascanio : all their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals then in
the eitv were present, except the Cardinal of An«;ers, who was ill : every-
thing was siuit; in the nsual oriler, and the Credo was said because of the
j)atronage of tlie church. The sub-deacon, deacon, and ciintors of our chapel
oHiciated, mid sang the ofKce.

On WcdiHsdai/, \1th June, the V^igil of Cor pun Christi, there were
|mpal vespers in the larger chapel aforesaid, the Pope being absent. The
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia performed the office in the
usual order. In the hvmn, when the verse, Tantum ergo Sacramcntuvi^ was
being sung, the Lord Thonieo of our chapel, who was standing, made
a genuHection to the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia, and also
made the cardinal kneel, and called me to him. I, not noticing, went to
him and knelt, not thinking of his mistake ; but when I saw the mistake I
rose and no one else knelt ; still our mistake was noticed by every one.
In all churches, generally speaking, a genuHection is made at that verse,
and rightly, because in these churches the Host is placed upon the altar,
but in our chapel this is omitted because it is not convenient for the Host
to be placed upon the altar at the vespers.

I gave notice to the Rev. Bishop of Agde, vicar of the Basilica of St.
Peter, to instruct the aforesaid clerk of the basilica and the canons not to
walk in our procession on the moiTow, but with or after the clergy of the
city, or not to come at all. Likewise, this morning, I advised the Lord
Rayiiald, notary to the vicar of the city, to instruct the clergy of the city
to begin their procession at eight o'clock to-morrow morning, and end it
before ours began : and he said he would do this, I also caused notice to
be given by heraUIs to the oHicials of the Roman Court that they may be
present at nine on the morrow at the Apostolic Palace, by notice to the
following effect, which I gave to the Master of the Heralds : —

"• By command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, be it known to the
officials inider-nientioned that all and each, on the moiTow, the Feast of the
Most Sacred Body of Our Lord .Jesus Christ, do be present at the ninth hour,
at St. Peter's, in the Apostolic Palace, within the first gate, in the court ;
there let each appear with a goodly torch, and thence they shall go in
procession in such order as the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor, or his
vice-chamberlain, shall command, under penalty to be imposed at the
<liscretion of our Most Holy Lord the Pope —

The Masters of both Registers.

The Masters of the Mint.

The Keepers of the Seal.

'Ilie Collectors of the Mint.

The Apostolic Clerks.

The ^\r)bre viators de parco mrtjori.

'I'he Abbreviators de pnreo minori et prima visione.

ITie Solicitators of AfM^tolic Letters.

llie Notaries of the Court of Auditors.

'llie Clerks of the I'eniteiitiary.

ITie PrcKurators of the Penitentiary."

On Thnruhnf, ^Hfh June, the I''east of Corjmt ChriM'i, in the morning
the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia, who was to celebrate,
took, in the small chapel of the palace, sandals, amice, alb, girdle, pectoral
(TOSS, stole and cope. 'Ilius vested, he awaited the arrival of their Most
Rev, I>«rdships the Cardinals, who assembled in the papal chamber, then

/

mfi'^'

AKI>1.NAI. (.11:1. lANO Ktl I.A K()\fcRI'. ( Ah I EK U AK l)N lOIK II l,li:.>, li.;.
MKI.OZ/O DA FORLI. (\ ATI' AN).

/■'iiriiii/ iiiiijr. .''i7.'

'II ll-: DIAKV Ol- JOHN lUIKCHAKl) 257

waiti'fl lor llu'ir vt'stnu-iils in I lie rohiiif^-rooiu, mid cnnn* lo I lie siniill
flmpcl, fiom wliicli I lie |)r<>c('.s.si()n.s starli'd. TIn" Mosl Ucv. the I^»i(l
CiinliiiMl of S. Aii.'islnsiM look iiicciisr, willioiil llic mil n-, knelt, in llic
milrr, and ci-nsi'd llif lli)sl,llu'n look II, and willioiil covciin^ npon his
head, l)oii' II Innralh Iho haldacchino, to llu' (h'st court of the palaci-, where
tlio ranhnals (hsinouiit, and there he took the cap and thi- mitre: the
ehief nohli's presiMit hore the haldarchino. Next to the carchnal \vMlk<'d,oii
the rin'lil, his cliaplain, assisting in cope, and ihi- deacon of lh<' ehaj)el, on
the left, in dalmalie, his two chaplains raising the orphreys of the cope, and
walkini;- before him in surpHces ; they censed continuously, and a third
cimplain hore the incense-hoai. 'IVo other chaplains went hefoie then>
with candlt\s al'tiM- twelve ol' the Pope's escpiires, the twelve l)earin<^ white
tt)rches. This procession started about eleven o'clock, althoui^h it had
been aiuiounced for nine, and went by the Piazza di S. Pietro, that is to
say in a direct line from the palace towards 8. IVIartiiu^llo, before whose
church or palace it turned, and, before the taverners, turned towards the
Basilica of St. Peter. They walked in the following order : — First, the
solicitators of Apostolic Letters, then the notaries of the Court of Auditors,
the procurators of the Penitentiary, the apostolic clerks, the masters of
both Registers, the abbreviators dc parco vwjnr'i ; the keepers of the Seals,
the niastervS of the Mint, and the abbreviators de parco minor'i ; the
procin-atoi's of Orders, and the rest, in order of precedence. The collectors
of the Mint and abbreviators dc prima vi.sionc were not present, and paid no
heed to the order given to them to come ; and although I had yesterday
given instructions that the clergy of the city should take their procession
befoi'c ours, yet it was not done ; but when ours started, they also were
innnediately in front of us, and hindered us : there were, however, only a
few monks and clergy there. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of Naples
and Conza did not bxke part in the procession, but waited in their robes,
in the choir of the aforesaid basilica, for the arrival of the procession and
the Host. When the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia reached
the high altar, he placed the Host upon it, which a sacrist took from his
hands. With mitre on he took incense, and then laying it aside knelt and
censed the Host. Then without mitre he went to the fald-stool, where he
laid aside his cope, and took tunic, dalmatic, gauntlets, chasuble,
mitre and ring ; and having gained, through me, the formal permission of
the cardinals, he went up to the altar and recited the Conjiteor : everything
else was as usual ; there was no sermon. At the close, the celebrant
annomiced that an indulgence of seven years and as many quarantines was
granted by the Pope to those present. In the procession, the sub-deacon
of the chapel, fully vested, except the maniple, bore the crucifix with
image turned towards him, between two chaplains bearing candles and
wearing surplices.

On Wednesday, 24^A June, the Feast of the Nativity of St. John the
Baptist, on w^iich there was no chapel, nor did our ^lost Holy Lord go out
in public, except to the Castle of S. Angelo, the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinals were present yesterday at the vespers, and to-day at the mass, in
the Basilica di S. Giovanni Laterano.

On Saturday, 27th June, the Noble Lord Nicola Orsino, Count of
Pitigliano, Siena, and Nola, w^ho was to be Captain-General of the Holy
Roman Church, and to make his entry into the city with his own household
and intimate friends, but not with the households of the cardinals, entered
by the Viridario of the Apostolic Palace to our Most Holy Lord, by whom
he was graciously received ; then the said count \\ ho, by studpng the stars,
VOL. I. 17

258 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

had concoivwl the idea tliat he iiiiijht assume the insignia of his captaincy
under tavouiable auspices tt)-day, souglit and obtained from our Most
Holy Lord permission for tlie said insignia to be given to him in the
following way. Our Most Holy Lord, in the Hall of the Pontiff's, with
cope above stole and rochet, blessed both standards, in accordance with the
Ordiuiuy. The count knelt Ix'fore him, and he handed him in order first
the tunic, reciting the words of the said book, and then the staff at the
words, as I shall relate below. After receiving these in order, he kissed the
foot of the I'ontift'. Standards and staff all remained with our Most Holy
Ltiril. The liousehold of the count, after he had been dismissed from the
palace, came to the curial house of Martelli, situated beyond the river,
close to the Via della Beata Maria del Popolo, which house had been set
apaii for the count.

On Siindai/, tl^t/i June, early in the morning the aforesaid count rode
with his household to Monte Mario, whence he came about noon, and by
connnand of our Most Holy Lord was received in the usual way by the
households of the most llev. the Lord Cm'dinals and our Most Holy Lord,
and honourably escorted to the aforesaid house, his residence ; he entered
by the gate of the city close to the Viridario of the Pope. The Pope's
household awaited him close to the Church of S. Pelegrino, outside the said
gate, the households of the cardinals beyond the bridge close to the Palace
of Spinelli : there came also to meet him Matthias, the Lord Bishop of
Seccaw, the Imperial ambassador ; he received him in the usual fashion,
and I made him ride on the count's right hand, because on the left of the
count was Francesco Cibo, his nephew.

After the Pope's household received him the said Francesco remained at
the count's left hand, and at his right I placed the Rev. Nicola Cibo, Lord
xVrchbishop of iVrles, the first of the clergy of the palace ; after them, on
the right, the Bishop of Cortona, and, on the left, the Bishop of Seccaw
aforesaid, then the other clergy of the palace and others two and two : in
this order we came by the Via Romadore ^ to the Campo dei Fiori Maggiore,
by the house of Maximi, before the house of the Cardinal Ascanio, whence
turning to the right, to the count's residence aforesaid, before which the
count thanked them individually in the usual way, and after all the clergy
liad departed, entered the house. The households of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Naples, Con/a and others, were not present, nor any ambassador
except the aforesaid Bishop of Seccaw.

On the same day, the Vigil of the Apostles Peter and Paul, there were
))ontifi(al ves{)ers in the Basilica of St. Peter; the Pope being absent, the
Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli officiated by express penriission of the
Pope, by a bull given to him in the accustomed place of the column, affixed
puolicly to the altar on the side of the epistle, in which bull permission
was al.M) given to him to celebrate the mass of to-morrow there.

The said bull was registered in my first Book of Ceremonies, written by
my hand, fol. 148, in the presence of the cardinals. In these vespers
everv'thing was carried out in accordance with the instructions given in the
Book of (.'eremonies.

On Monddi/, ^Z\)th June, tlie Feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul, the
Noble Lord Nicola Orsini, Count of Pitigliano, in the morning after nine
o'clock, came to the palace with his men, who were unarmed. They
returned thence to their (|uarters, where they armed, except, however, the

' All the MSS. ffive Via ffomndin-e (}) : iMSS. r,]r,n, fol. 152; SI.IO, p. 788. Via
Hwnaflf/ri : ( hiKi, f. -OOa, V. ; (Jeuiiarelli, p. VZ^. Only MS. 5521, t. ii., fol. 280, ii.,
give« Via Comm/Miif/ri.

THE DIARY Ol' JOHN HURCHARD 259

nohlcs, who ri'iniiiiird with llic »(niiil iiiianmd l«» tukc anus in ihw roiirM- :
then our Most Holy Lord, vi'sU'd in the UMiml wiiy, canie to the UiirtiHcu of
tlif lirsl of the iXposlli-s, Ihi' Count Nifolu iiforcsiiid Ix-Jirin^ the train (Voni
flu- papal clianihcr to the third hall, where the l*op<' look his seat in thf
cliair, in whiih he was then carried. Tlir Most Kev. the Lor<l ('anhntil of
S. rielro in Viju'oli cvk'bniti'<l tlie solenni mass, in red vcstinenLs, in the
usual way. After the eh'vation of the Host, when our Lord nlurned to
the throne, the said count, with the nol)les in his suite, left chapel and
went to the apartments t)f the Rev. Oelso de Mellini, l^)rd Hisiioj) of
Foretra, where they donned tlieir armour ; thus clad, they returned to the
chapel, but too late, for the nuuss had ended lon^f bet'ore. At the end of
the mass, the Most Kev. Lord Cardinal of S. I'ietro in Vincoli, who was
celebratin>jj, announced that j)lenary indulgences were "granted to the pi-ople
by the I'ope. After the return of the count to the chapel, the I>ord
Giovanni Gerona, with the standard of the arms of the Pope, and the Ixird
Sinulfo, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, with the banner of the Ciunch on
their arms, and the white stafi' placed crosswise upon tliem, beauise this was
the pleasure of the Lord Bernardino, the private chamberlain (at whose
desire I allowed it to be done, though it was not riji^ht to cany the staff" in
that way since it was not to be blessed), went up to the I'ontiH", who blessed
these in accordance with the Pontifical, then took incense, the Most Rev.
Lord Cardinal of S. Angelo assistin<^, and sprinkled and censed them in
the usual way. Then the count, kneeling before him, he handed to him
each in tui'n, first his own standard, then the standards of the Church, at
the words so marked in the Pontifical, lastly the white staff' aforesaid, which
was about four palms long. As he handed it to him, without book, the
Pope pronounced words to this or similar effect : — " Take the staff of
authority, power and correction, to the terror of all enemies of Christ, for
the help of the Holy Roman Chui'ch, in the name of the Father, of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. " And he kissed the Pope's foot. But, after
the standards were blessed and before they w^ere handed to him, he knelt
before the I'ontiff", and took the oath of fidelity in the form prescribed in
my book ; after this he was dismissed by the Pope in the chapel, with his
suite, and with the cardinals left the chapel, and at the gate took leave of
the cardinals and went up to the palace. The cardinals mounted before the
steps of St. Peter's, and with their households returned to their homes.

Meanwhile the count, preceded by the members of his household,
di'ummers and others, his esquires w alking immediately before him in armoui*
bearing the standards of the Chm*ch, mounted his horse before the aforesaid
steps, and, escorted by the household of oui- iMost Holy Lord, by the said
chamberlains and esquires in the usual order and by us in the order .usually
observed at such times, — the Count between the Bishop of Aries on the left
and the Lord Francesco Cibo, the Pope's son, on the right ; for, contraiy to
what was right and against my wish, he would take that place about the
said archbishop, — rode by a route which we also followed to his place of
residence ; before which he thanked us in the usual way, and then entered
the house. But there was a great dispute between the nobles in arms and
myself because I resisted their desii'e to have the standards amongst them,
as if they had been entinisted to their custody, as is the rule in camp. I
maintained that on this occasion the banners were carried as a mark of
honour and sign of office, and not for warfare, and therefore they ought to
be so carried that the nobles should go before the banners, and the banners
be carried immediately before the captain ; at length they acquiesced in
my arrangement, and rode as I wished and ordained.

26o THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Thur.^dtn/, \flth Juij^i,s-ty our Most Holy FiOrd, vested in amice, alb,
cirdle, violet stole and plain red cope, and plain mitre with pearls, preceded
by the cross and the cardinals, came to the larger chapel ot" the palace, and
having made a i)rayer he recited the prayers in the usual way. The
Father ami Lore! Paolo, Hishop ot" S. Agata, celebrated the mass for the
soul oi" Tope Sixtus I\', of happy memory. He said only the one customary
prayer. There were present seven cardnial- and two deacon-assistants, the
Vice-Chancellor and the Carilinals of Benevento, Conza, Aleria, aiid S.
Anastasia. After the Cardinal of Conza had censed the Pontiff after the
offertory, he returned to the other cardinals on their bench, and not to the
assistants' seat, Ix-'cause he had not come to be censed. After the mass the
Pope gave the absolution in the usual way, and after the said Cardinal of
Conza had handed to the Pope the boat, censer and aspersory for the
absolution, he again returned to his seat with the other cardinals and did
not wait on the Po{)e\s throne until the end of the absolution. Tlie borders
of the Pope's cope when he came from the chamber to the chapel were
bonie by our Rev. Lord the ^Vrchbishop of Aries, the first assistant
present, oecause no nobleman was present. But from the chapel to the
chamber on the Pontiff's return they were bonie by the Lord Paris, nephew
or kinsman of the Pope. Everything else was carried out in the usual way.

During these past days, namely on the 20th of July last, the Rev.
Father Raynunido of Periardi, chief notary, and Francesco Sforza, wrote
to our Most Holy Lord that on 20th July, about the first hour of the
night, {)eace was c-onduded and subscribed by oath, in his hands as apostolic
nuncio, by His Most Serene Highness Maximilian, King of the Romans, and
the anibiissadors of the French king, to be observed for ever between the
said kings ; the articles of which peace they pronuse shall be sent with all
speed.' These despatches were presented to our Most Holy Lord on
Friday, !30th July, before luncheon ; on receiving them His Holiness
ordered all the cardinals in the city and the ambassadors of kings and
princes to be sunnnoned for five o'clock of that day. When he had held a
short conference with the c^irdinals, there were sunnnoned to the presence
of the Pontiff all the ambassadors, namely of the FiUiperor, the Kings of
F'rance, Spain, Nai)les and Hungary, the Dukes of Milan and Ferrara, and
the Republic of Horence ; these knelt in the i)resence of the cardinals, who
were seated in a circle, and His Holiness laid before them the notification
of the jK'ace, that they might notify the same to their respective Lords;
but when they asked for a copy of the aforesaid despatches, it was refased.

In the evening, in the Apostolic Palace and in the Castle of S. Angclo,
and Ix'fore the houses of the principal cardinals and officials, bonfires were
lighted as a sign of rejoicing.

May God in his goodtiess be pleased to direct all things happily.

On Stitiirda//, l^tft Jui^ift, the Feast of the Assumption of the Blesse<l
Virgin Mary, our Most Holy lA)rd, having a mantle over the rochet, came
without the cross to the larger chapel of the {)alace, where, after the custo-
mary prayer at the fald-stool, there came to him the Rev. Father and Lord
Bishop of S. Agata, who was to celebrate, and with him recited the whole
of the Conjitarr ; tiiis ended, the Pope ascended the throne and sat upon a
seat of the chamlx.T, on)amented with gold brocade, and made ready for
him there in a prominent place, and befcjre him was placed the fald-titool
with his cushion, and upon the fald-stool the Missal. The celebrant, with

' TTie nrtirh'8 of this treaty, as well as all th(.' circnmstiiiccs coiincctcfl with it, are
to be foaml in fUutoirc de (.'harku VIII., by it. du Jaligiiy, published by Godefroy, pp.
78-89.

Till-: DIAKV Ol' JOHN BUKCHAKl) 261

thc'clorn'on untl sub-di'iicon, Weill tm hi llic ult/ir /iikI \v»iifc<l tlirn* ; fiftt-r
kissing till" jillar niul llu- Modk of llii' (Jospi'ls, llic Aicliliislioj) of Arli's, Ihr
first assislaiil, luld llu- iiiccii.sc-Iioiil, iiiid tlic Pojic look incciisc hikI llu.*
OL'Ichniut. (Tiisi'd llu' alliir; llirii In- liinisclf was cciiM-d in Ilit- usual way, ns
was tlie I'oiH' by the said aiililiisliop, who knelt on llu- lowi-st step of llic
throne at llu' Topic's ri<rht hand ; tlu' odicr was continued, as iisu/d. .After
readini^ Ihe epislle thi' sub-di'acon did not kiss the foot of the I'ope, nor
did the deacon before the <rospel. Afti-r the readiii<; of tlie i^ospel, I took
the IJook of the (iospels from tlu' hands of the sub-deacon and handed it to
the archbishop aforesaid, who pive it to the I'ontifl' to kiss, standing on
his rii^lit hand. At the elevation the I*oiiti(r knell at the fald-stool on the
throne, with the book beneath his elbows, and remained kneeling until
after the coiinuunion. After the Affniui Dei I took the instrument of the
piux' with th(> clolh, mid holdiufjj the pa.v extended with it, I knelt on the
rijijht of the celebrant, and waited for the end of the prayer, Dom'nir Jam
Chrkftc ; at the end of it h»' kisst-d the /w,r, sayin>r, Pax tccniu, to which I
replied, I^t cion ftpiritu tuo : I handed the instrument to the archbishop
aforesaid, who gave it to the Pontiff to kiss, sayintjj, Pa.v tecum. The
instrument of the /)(ta: was first kissed by him before the table, then I took
tlae pa.v a<;ain from the hands of the archbishop, and gave it to him to kiss
at^er he liad gone back to his place, then to the first of each Order among
the othei's : I gave it to the first ambussador, the first prelate, the first sub-
deacon, and so on to the others, who gave it to those next in order in the
usual w-ay. When the Pope recited the Introit and all the other prayers,
he sat all the time, and the aforesaid archbishop kneeling on his left, held
a small candle in the usual way. At the gospel candles were brought and
incense, and then the Host and the altar, the celebrant, the Pope and all
the others were censed in the usual way, the archbishop aforesaid always
holding the boat, and the Pope censing in his turn. After the mass, the
Pope, standing at the throne with covered head, chanted the benediction,
saying, Sit iiovicn, etc., as is customary. He granted no indulgences, nor
were they attached to the benediction of the Pontiff. He returned to the
chamber, the said archbishop carrying the train gathered up in his hand
both coming and returning.

On Tuesday, the Feast of the Nati\ity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the
Pope came to the large chapel in cope, in the same order as on the Feast
of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. The Rev. Father Jean,
Lord Bishop of Tournai, celebrated the mass ; there were present the
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of Benevento, Aleria, and S. Anastasia.
The Cardinal of Benevento held the incense-boat, while the Pope took
incense, and then censed His Holiness and handed him the book to kiss
after the gospel, and also gave him the pax. All else was done as on the
Feast of the Assumption of the Blessed ^lary, described above. The afore-
said Archbishop of Aries bore the train of our Most Holy Lord, both
comintj; and retumincf.

On Saturday, 2dth August, the Anniversary of the Decollation of St.
John Baptist was celebrated. Our Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual
way, came to the larger chapel and was present at the solemn mass, which
was celebrated by the Lord Cardinal of Aleria. At the verse Alleluia, to
Veni, sanctc Spiritus, the Pope knelt at the fald-stool, the cantors beginning
and continuing it. Then the cantors sang the Prose. Everything else
was observed in the usual way.

On Friday, Wth Septeinher, there was a consistory, to which were
summoned and introduced all the ambassadors of all princes then at the

262 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Romnii Court, also the Ilov. Father and Lord (iiovanni. Bishop of
AlexHiulria, one of the auditors of the Court of tlie saered ApostoHc Palaee,
and the Lord FeUno Sandeo, auchtor of causes of the said palace, and the
Lt)rd Nieola di Parma, Hseal procurator. At this consistory the said Hishop
of Alexandria made the first speech concernin*^ the disolxnlience of King
Ferdinand of Sicily and the clemency of the Pontiff, and the administering
of justice, at length; then in a few words the Pope declared him ex-
conununicattHl and deprived. Afterwards tho Vice-Chancellor rose, and
standing in his place read the bull which was drawn up to this effect ; after
the reading of it the Lord Nicola of Parma, fiscal procurator, made some
sort of protest, and the Lord Antonio of Alexandria, ambassador of the
aforesaicl king, also protested. The seats of the cardinals had been placed
before the entrance to the consistory as is done in a private consistory ; all
the personages aforesaid, with several others, knelt before the Pontiff. I do
not report the proceedings in greater detail because I was not present, but
I have understtMxl from othei's that it was as I have described.^

On Sntnrday, YZth September, the anniversary of the coronation of the
Pope, our Most Holy Lord, vested j\s usual, came to the chapel aforesaid,
where he was present at the public and soleuni oflice celebrated by the
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Benevento : at the verse AUehiia aforesaid,
the Pope came to the fald-stool, and the cantors then chanted the Prose ;
everything else was carried out as before. At this mass was present the
Lord Antonio, aujbassador of the King of Naples, standing in his accustomed
place, the sentence against his Lord the King, as told above, notwith-
standing.

On Sundfiij, VMh September, at or about eight in the evening, by the Gate
V'iridarii, there entered the city the Noble Lord Guillaume of Poitou, knight
and anibassiidor of His Highness the King of France. He was met by the
households of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Naples, Angers,
Foix, and Savelli, and of our Most Holy Lord the Pope ; the ambassadors
of the Kings of France, Spain, Naples, of the Dukes of Milan and Ferrara,
and of the Manpiis of Monteforte, 'ITiey received him and escorted hini
in the usual way ; he nwle between the Archbishoj) of Aries and the Bishop
of Tournai to the Hospice set apart as liis residence, namely the Tavern of
the Sun, near the Campo dei Fiori.

On Mnndat/, 1 Uh September, the aforesaid Francesco of Husio, master of
tlie Register of Apostolic Letters, writer of the same letters and rescribendary,
who breathed liis last about seven o'clock last night, was borne to the
Ba.silica of St. Peter, first of the Apostles of the city. He was escorted by
writers and others, and was buried in the same church not far from the
altar of the Blessed Mary of the Poor. When the said Francesco fell ill,
the Lorrl Antonio of Mumacelli performed for him the office of rescri-
bcnflarj', writing and sealing the bulls in the usual way, and after the
death of the same, without any other deputation, he continued to fill the
office until the end of this month of SeptiMuber.

At this time, namely on the Sunday night following, in this month of
September, Signor Domenico Gentile of Viterbo, apostolic writer; Francesco
Maiden te, canon of Forli anrl Conrado ; also Battista of Spell, notary of the
Apostolic Chamber ; Loren/o Signoretto, writi-r in the Register of Bulls ;
and Bartolommeo Buflello, procurator of tlie Penitentiary, — were successively
taken and detained in the Castle of S. Angelo on a charge of forging

• Sefi Infeseure, in Kcr.urd, col. 1991.

'II II-: niAKV C)l' JOHN iUJRClIAKI) 263

ji|)t)st<>li(' IflliTs. 'i'lic Lord DoiiU'iiico iifoiiMiid <(nif'cs««fi| llmt lie liad
(or^fd id)*)!!! iifly iiposlolic U'ttiTs or \n\\\s, coMldiiiin^ viirioiis inalt«TM, in
tilt' followiiii^ way: — 'i'lic Lord I''nmccM-o woidd (liscovrr iiiultrr> I.0 Iw
(k'spal tiled .'ind iiifrcc willi flu- j)iuli»s upon the mum wliicli flicy wrn* to
piiv idler the di'sp.'itcli of K-lters; wlicn tin- iiifriiiiu'iit liiul Ixc 11 intide and
H hnnk imnu'd by tlu' party Ibi- payinii; tlu- smii agreed upon, wlitii the
U'tti'rs wore despatelied and presi'iiti'U lo the hank, Ihen he WDuld despafeh
one that was expected, or some matter that wonid pass easily I hronj^h all
t ho olliees hy the i(»yal way; when this was desj)ati-hed, the I^ord Domenico
atbrosaid washed out all the writing; of the hnll, or that part which ho did
not want, with a ci-rtain ilnid, lestored the papi-r with flour and stilU iied
it aiijain, at'tei'ward ho wrote on it the malti'i- concorniiii; which I'ranccsco
had agreed with the party, loavint; in the bull the names of the rescribond-
ary, coniputators, anil otlier oflicials. More often lu> changed the stamp,
and put on another, according to the natun> of" the matter, lie had also
a different ink ; that with which he wrote the fir.->t matter to be despatched
in the proper way was made of gum or vsome other material, but certainly
indi'lible ; but the other, with which he used to write over the bull that
had been erased, was ordinary ink ; in this way they gave to the parties
forged bulls. In about two years, they despatched divers matters. For
example: dispensations to one or two benefices, for Friars of the Orders
of Mendicants ; unions of many benefices to the incomes of certain abbots,
with permission to rule these in an order changeable at pleasure ; a dis-
[)ensation for a certain priest of the Diocese of Rouen, who had married a
wife, to the effect that he might lawfully keep her ; and many othei-s for
which they had received sometimes a hundred, two hundred, two hundred
and fifty and two thousand ducats, as is related in the process institute<l
against them. The said Francesco also made confession, and they both on
Suiidaij, liSth October^ about nine in the evening, were led from the Castle
aforesaid to the Castle of Soldano, and until they reached that place they
believed that thev were condennicd to death. For the auditor of the
Chamber, the Bishop of Cesena, and the Lord Bartolommeo Deolpito, first
apostolic notary and governor of the city, who in their official capacity
had prosecuted them, told the said Francesco that if he named his fellow-
accomplices our Most Holy Lord would be pleased to bestow the office of
abbreviator upon and set him at liberty ; which he believed that he would
do, and accused the above-named and several others. On behalf of the
Lord Domenico, his father, who had attended our Most Holy Lord in the
first illness of his pontificate, and his two brothers, interceded most
earnestly with the cai'dinals and other powerful men in the city for his
life. But no one could turn our Most Holy Lord. After they were
established in the said castle, thev were told that thev were to die on the
morrow ; and therefore were bidden to take heed to the salvation of their
souls, and priests were sent to them to hear their confession and strengthen
them in the faith.^

1 AVith regard to these forged bulls, de Brequiguey makes tlie following
remark : —

" Burchard, wlio relates the whole affair at length, does not tell us that they had
brought to them all the documents which they had forged, and which it was impoi-tant to
destroy. How many similar cases occur in which this wise precaution has been neglected,
and, in consequence, how many forged documents must thus have come down to
j)0sterity ! It is not, then, without good reason, that diplomatists are on their guard
against the documents presented to them, for, independently of those that modern
forgers continue to fabricate, there is ground for suspecting that there exist a large

264 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On Monda//^ VMh October, there was a consistory, and the auditor of the
Chainber at'oresiiid, with the •governor, eaiue to tlie Castle of Soldano, where
they jMUvsetl detiiiite sentence against the said Donienico and Francesco, de-
graileil them, deprived them of otKce and emohiments, and handed them
over to the secular court. Then mass was celebrated in the said castle, at
which the said Donienico anil Francesco were present, and at the close they
receivLtl the holy connnunion from the hands of the celebrant ; after this
they were le<l to the Piazza di S. Pietro, to a j)latform erected there, in a
space not far froni the lowest of the steps, four cannes lonj^, three wide,
and one hit;h, or thereabouts, where the said Francesco, who was a priest,
was robwl in full vestments in the usual way ; then the summary of the
process was read by the notary, Antonio of Paimpol ; after the reading of
it, Francesco was degraded and given over to the secular court in the hands
of Ambrosino, the ap{)aritor. ^Vfter he had been given over, Donienico, who
Imd only the first tonsure, was robed in a surplice and degraded from that
rank by the Rev. Father Pietro Paolo, Lord Hishop of S. Agata, who,
upon the said platform, vested himself in stole and cope, and had before a
plain alb over the rochet ; after his degradation ])omenico was given over
to the court and the said apparitor. Their heads were not shaved other-
wi>e than they had Ix'eii before, nor were they stripped of the clothes in
which they came from the castle, because of their otKce and because such
was the pleasure of the IJishop of Cesena, the auditor.

After this tlie aforesaid, having been degraded, were placed upon a chariot
which stood ready there, Donienico on the right and Francesco on the left.
Before them were seated a friar of the Order of Minors, their confessor,
in accordance with the observance in parts of France, and another of the
Society of tlie Misericordia, who held a crucifix and was robed in the garb
of that society with his face covered. Behind the degraded persons were
erected two rcnls, and to the top of them cords were fastened, on which were
hung four of the bulls despatched and forged by them. In this way they
were taken by the Bridge of S. Angelo, before the Castle of Soldano and
hard by the house of the Cardinal of Ascanio, before the Hospital of the
Germans, close to the house of the Lord Falco by the Pario, straight to
another street, thence by the bridge to the Campo (lei Fiori, where, towards
the corner by the steps, and the Tal)erna Vacca, so-called, the place of ex-
ecution had l)een prepared in the form of a hut, having a wooden pillar
erected in the centre, and surrounded by j)iled-up faggots. To the up])er
part of the cohnnn had been fixed two ropes ; below the ropes there were
placed uj)()n the ground two stools for the accused, and on the other side
of the column another for the lictor, and around the shed outside many
piles of logs.

When the aforesaid degraded persons reached the said place of execution,
they got down from the cart, and entered the hut, where in the guise and
clothes in which they were l)rought there, they ascended the two stools
prepared for them. I'he lictor put ropes upon their neck, of which they
were scarcely conscious, for the confessor and the other friar who bore the
crucifix were continually strengthening them in Christ ; and when the ropes
had Ix-en placed in position, the lictor's assistants drew away the stools

numt)€r of tlione th.it their predeces.'iors for^O'l " {Noticcn and Extracts from MSS. of the
Kinij, t. i., pp. HJ)-iX)). TbiB event is reporterl in Iiifessura. 'J'lic names of the accused
persons, wrrm^ly (riven in the text of Eet-ard (col. liMU), are corrected in that of Muratori,
Her. Itnl. Script., t. iii., p. ii, col. 1220.

I'll!': niAKV 01< JOHN BDKCHAKl) 265

from lu'iu'jitli tlu'ir fed. and f litis tlicy wi-w )iiin^<-<] iiiid ^iivr up the ^liost.
AfU-r llu'V well' (lend llu-y wi-rc liikoii down from llic |)ill>ir, .slripixd to
tlu'ir sliirls, and placed in a silling position npoii I In- sjiid stools, propped
ao'ainsi tlir pillar, and hoinid to the colntnn wit li the chain l)4-nrnlli tlicir
arms. 'I'licn lire was kindled and tlieir l)odi<'s hinncd. Tlie lictor heaped ti|)
tho logs many times until al'tei" tiie honi' of vespers, thul. the bodies mi<fhf
be entirely eonsunuHl ; and thus the liri' lasted until the I'ollowin/^ morning.

On tli(Jb//o:chi^' dot/, about the hour of" vespers, the ashes, in which nuujy
of the bones were still Ibund, were collected by eerUiin of tlu* Society
of Misericordia with a broom, placed in a sack m n now chest, and with
the cross and the usual |)roci'ssion wen' borne by the said society to
the church ap|)ointe(l tor this pur])ose . . . ' buried.

The bishop who degraded them wished at the end of the degnulation
to onut the sentence, Pr()nunti<tinit,\; etc., saying that it had not been
delivered to him by the Pontitl"; instead of which he said, I)oiii'ini'^ju(h\i\
etc., and because the Rev. Father and Lord IJishopof C'esena, auditor of the
Chamber and the governor of the eity, here present, pronounced that these
poor men ought to be handed over to the secular court, rof>umu,H vos, etc., he
ought and might have pronounced tlu> words found in the Pontifical, for he
had been expressly instructed so to do by the Pontiff, as is more fully set
forth in the instructions delivered to him.

O71 Thur/idai/^ \5th October, at about seven in the evening, there came
to the city the Illustrious Lord (iiacomo from the jMarches of Baden, eldest
son t)f Cristoforo, JManpiis of Baden, Avhom Signor Giovanni l^anger,
abbreviator of the Apostolic Letters, and myself, went to meet. We
received him with honour by the park of the Rev. Lord Falco, or thereabouts,
and he came with our escort to the Hospices of the Campagna, near the
Campo dei Fiori, with . . . horses, where he was entertained.

On the same day, about nine in the evening, there entered the city and
was received into the office of senator, His Worship the Lord Augostino
Onigho of Trivigi,'^ doctor and knight, who was escorted to the Capitol
with ceremony in the usual way.

' Tlie same lacuna occurs in all MSS.
' 2 The MSS. give this name incorrectly : 5521, 6158, 5159, " Unigho " ; Chigi,
**Unighe"; J47, '^Onigia." A'e Vitale, StoriadiplomaticadiBomadalladccadenzadaW
imperio di Eoma sino a iiostri tempi, Rome, 1791, 2 vols, iu -ito, t. ii., p. 477 : " He
(Andreas Alatrinus Verulauus) was succeeded in the same year (1489) by Agostino d'
Onigo da Trivigi. . . . He distinguished himself both as a soldier and a man of letters,
especially in law."

Page 480 : "ITiat in the service of the Holy See he laboured «-ith the greatest zeal,
is established without a doubt by the bull, in which Innocent VIII. destined him to be
a senator of Rome, declaring that he had elected to that office a man ' distinguished
for great learning, a lover of right and justice, and one who had won honour by other
long and arduous labours iu the service of the Apostolic See.' "

Now the aforesaid bull bears the date 1487, " June 14th, in the third year of our
Pontificate " ; whereas the Knight Agostino di Onigo did not enter upon the office
before 1489, with his colleagues ; under which is found the following note : " On
October 15th, 1489, iu the presence of our Most Holy Lord^ there took the oath the Lord
<le Attavanti of the Apostolic Chancellery."

N.B. — To this bull is added a note signed "August 17th, 1489, tlie fifth of our
Pontificate."

" Under the same year, on September 24th, the Governor of Venice, named Agostino
Barbarigo, who was their Doge, addressed a full passport ' to all and each, both friends
and subjects,' praying his friends and commanding his subjects to afford help and favour
to the doctor and knight, senator-elect of the city, and our beloved citizen the Lord
Agostinus de Vonico, who is at present setting out to take up the said magistracy."

Page 481 : " From these documents whicli are preserved in the original by Monsig.

266

THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

(hi Satnrddtf, iJl.v/ Octobn; tho last day of October, our Most Holy
Lord, vostitl in the usual wav, ouue to tho lar<i,vr ciiaju'l of tjie iVpostolic
Pnluce, where lie was present at the public vespers, whieh His Holiness
began in the usual way. At these vespers I gave a place to the IManjuis
of Haden afoi-esaid, who came in clerical garb, in the stalls of the cardinals'
cHudataries, at the head above all the caudataries of the deacon-cardinals
tuid the physicians ; elsewhere a place could not fittingly be given to him, an
eeclesiastic, as it were, and yet having no rank, as if he had come in non-
clerical garb.

On Siindai/, \.it Xovnnhrr, th(> Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
S. Anasta>ia celebrated the public mass in the Hasilica of St. Peter, chief
of the Apostles, at w Inch our Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual w-ay,
was present. At his command I gave a place at the In-ad of the bench of
the caudataries of the cardinal-bishops to the chancellor of the King of
Poland, an ecdesijustic, who came yesterday evening from Jerusalem to
Rome on a pilgrimage.

At the same mass the ambassadors of the Marijuis and of the Republic
of Siena disputed together for a place ; and before I could bring the dispute
to the notit-e of our Most Holy Lord they each surrendered the place on
the score of age, and left the chapel. The Rev. Father Girolamo, Lord
Hishop-elect of Siena, vested in plain cope and mitre, preached the sermon.
Before receiving the benediction he kissed the Pope's foot, not his knee,
iK'cause he was not yet consecrated.

I had instnictcd him to preach without a nutre, but on this point I
took the advice of the Most Rev. the Lord Nice-Chancellor and the
Lord Cardinal of Naples. They considered that after the bishops-elect
had usetl them in public processions by special permission of the Poj)e, the
aforesaid bishop-elect should use his : and so it was done, and in this mass
all the observances were as usual. At the close, returning to the papal
chamber, I wished to leani from the l^ontiff in what dress he wished to
appear in public this evening, and he decided to wear the usual robe of
scarlet.

lU' special command of the Pontiff" I remained to luncheon with his
private chamlx-rlains, and I was present at his luncheon from beginning to
end, answering the (juestions of His Holiness.

On the .same day, about nine in the evening, our Most Holy Tx)rd, vested
in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole and cope of scarlet, preceded by the cross

V'iiireiizo de Conti di Oiiifjt), anliidiacono della Cattedrale di Trivigi, descendant of
the said senator, it clearly follows that he took the senatorial toga towards the heginuing
of Noveniln^r 1 4f!!)."

He died in l-liJO. His body, carried to Trivigi, was buried in the Church of the
I'reachers, where a monument waa raised to him with this inscription —

DKO MAXIMO.

ACOCSTTNO VOMrO V. C. PILKI F. JCHISC. FQl'ITI

COMITIQ. CCNCTIS l.V RKIU'S CA9TK INTKOBE gCK

VERSATO

l>K PATRIA n|>TIMK MKIIITO gri Qt'OHI. IIONdrt.

SI. MM AM IMPI,F,SSKT

A.N.V. AKTATIS r.XMI. .MK.NS. IX. I). XXII.

HEVAT. MAOISTRATC FfNOENS VITA3I qCOylK II'SAM

TKRMINAVIT ANNO ORATIAR MCCCCXC. POSTRI. SEX.

INNorENT. VIM. PONT. .MAX.

PILECB AIREMIS IIIEHONVMI'S F. PIIHSIMI

REVEirrO IN PATRIAM CORPORE

FI. M. H. N. H.

THE niAUY OF JOFIN RURCHARD 267

and (ol lowed by I he cMnliimls, cmiih' I»> I lie Inij^cr clmitcl at'on-iuid, wlicrc In*
wrts pu'scul. ul llir vespers mid n\ the muliiis, said in Uieii* order, for Ilit*
dead ; and lie recited llie Ptitcr wo.v/rr, «'Le., and (lie prayer, in flie iisnal way.
Meloie llie lie^inniniij of llie vespei-s I advised f lie eant(>rs not to In't^tn
the ///J'/^j/()/7/////, excepi aCler I lie I'onI id' liad privaiely Naid the I'nlcr lUhstcr,
and they had received ihesii^nal to bef^in Ironi nit' ; but they di<i not follow
this advice, and after the I'ontid'had privalelv said the Jici/nic.smnt in piifc
before the vespers, sit I in<^, lliey be<;an lliesaid /nrH(tl()riinn,n\u\ eoiiliniied it.
'riu> I'ope made two mistakes in the verses and the pra\'er alter tin- /inicdirtu.s,
for at [\w liaiu'mrant in pace before the prayer, he said, lin/iimn Hcrmivt da
t'ls, Donirnc, and after tlu> j)rayer he said. Qui vh'i.f ft rc<>'H(i.t, Sp'ir'itits saiirtr
Diiis, etc., leavini;' onl the words cinn Deo jxitrr : everytliini^ else was carried
out in the usual way. The train of the rontill''s robe was jrathered up an<l
carried both to and from the chapel to the papal chamber by the Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Aries, the first of the assistants pi-esent. The sjune evening,
about live or six o'clock, the liOrd (liovaiuii de iVureihemi, cantor of the
Church of S. rion>us of lIasslach,of the Diocese of Strasburg, procurator to
our Lord the Pope for the hearin«ij of despatches that are appealed a<^aiust,
and collector of taxes of the Lord Chief Notaries, died at Rome. His body,
clad in the Roman fashion, was carried publicly from his residence on the
foUowiniv eveninijj, about eight, to the Hospital of the Germans, of which he
was the procurator or master or rector, escorted by other procux*ators of the
aforesaid offices, by Germans and olHcials, where he was buried in the
church within the door : may he rest in peace.

Oil Tucida//, '3rd Novcmhcr, the Connnemoration of All the Faithful Dead,
our Most Holy Lord, vested in amice, alb, girdle, violet stole and red cope,
with mitre of plain pearls, came to the larger chapel, where he was present
at the otfice. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon celebrated
the mass, and at the end the Pope pronounced the absolution. Two
cardinal-deacons assisted the Pontiff in the mass, and not the first of the
priests : this seemed to me fitting, for the altar had not to be censed at the
Deginning of the mass, nor made ready for the gospel. I received the
offertory. The Cardinal of Recanati, the first of the cardinal-priests, held
the incense-boat for the Pope, and then stood in the accustomed place until
after the censing of the otlerings, the altar and the celebrant. Then he
censed the Pontiff, and returned to his place among the cardinals. After
the mass, before the absolution, the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon held the
censer and the other vessels, and afterward remained standing on the
Pontiffs right hand until the close of the absolutions. Evei-ything else was
carried out in the usual way. After our Most Holy Lord had returned to
the papal chamber, I petitioned our Most Holy Lord that I might hold the
cantorship of Hasslach and the chaplaincy at Basel, in the churches which
Johann de Aurethemi, who died last night, had foniierly held. The Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinals of Angers, Lisbon, Benevento and Foix added
their entreaties on my behalf ; but His Holiness replied, that this morning
he had assigned both these benefices to another, upon which His Holiness
was pleased to condole \v'ith me, saying that he would bestow far greater
benefices upon me, for which I thanked His Holiness.

On SaUnday, 1th November, when His Lordship di Car\ajal,of the house-
hold of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal, Bishop of Porto, vice-chancellor of the
Holy Roman Church, in the name of the said Lord Cardinal, prefect and
commander of the Castle of Suriano, had admitted Pietro Paolo of Nardini,
Count of Julianello, nephew of the Cardinal-priest of S. Maria in Trastevere,

268 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

coiiinionly aiUeil of Milan, of pious mt'iiiorv, who cnnio to petition in the
nmtttT of .vihuT, to the C'n>tlc of Suriano, the .slid Pietro Paolo, airouipanicd
by trittl retainers chosen for the purpose, had three of these summoned to
hnn and admitted, and when tlie cojnniander's servants had been sent to
prepare wine, a eollation and a feast, the sjxid Pietro Paolo and his retainers
fell upon the said eommander and basely slew him. When the men of the
ea^tle saw it, without ilelay they came to the said citadel and hurled Pietro
Paolo and his three retainers from the walls of the citadel, but a fourth
retainer who had not yet entered the citadel they seized lus he was making
his way out, and threw him into chains, that they might perhaps learn about
the affiiir from him. The Most Rev. the Lortl Cardinal held the citadel
again.^

Wtdnfsday^ Wth November^ ov about that date, the Most Rev. the I^ord
Carilinal of S. Marco returned from Palestrina, where he withdrew last
sunnner after liis departure from the city.

Siilunlat/, 14/A X(hrmb(r, the Most Rev. the Lords liartolommco
Morense, fii>t notary of the Apostolic See, the governor of the city, and
Leones of Vincentia, of thecoiui: of the Bishop of Cesena, general auditor of
the Chamber of Cases, in the Castle of S. Angelo brought definite sentence of
condenniation, jirivation of oflices, etc., against Hattista di Spello, notary of
the Apostolic Chamber, and Lorenzo de' Signoretti, Roman writer in the
Register of Bulls, originally imprisoned in the said cfistle in the month of
Se{)tember last. I could not have a copy of the sentence, because the notary
and witnesses were bound, under penalty of exconnnunication, not to reveal
the purport of it to any one

On Sunday^ \5th XovemhiTy in the morning, our Most Holy Lord
rode, and with him the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia and others,
to the fiwther bank of the river, where he went on board shij) to go to
Ostia for a holiilay.

On the same day^ at eleven in the evening, the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Siena, who left the city in November of last year to go to
Penigia, where he had been appointed legate, and whence he had come to
Rome for a holiday in or about August last, returned with a ii^vf of his
household, because he had promised all before. He was not received or
escorted by any one, for no one had known the day of his return. On
Monday, the 16th inst., he wjus visited by the Cardinal of Aleria and then
by the Cardinal of Naples after luncheon.

On Tuesday, \lth November, also after luncheon, there visited him the
Cardinals Savelli, Jaen, Poix, and Benevento, who came one after the other
but left all together, and by other cardinals on other days, among them the
Cardinal of S. Marco. ITie Cardinal of Siena met each in a short cloak
over the rochet anil above it the capuce ; and made them all lay aside their
rob<s when they dismounted or wlien he first received them, except the
Cardinal of S. Alarco who would not remove his robe until he came to the
cardinars apartments, when he laid it aside, and not before. The Cardinal
of Siena retained his cloak all the time.

On Wednesday, \Hth Xovcmbcr, our Most Holy Lord returned by boat
from Ostia, where he had been for a change ; and with him the Most Rev.
the Lord Vice-Chancellor, the Lord Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, of
Angers, and of S. Anastasia and several clergy: he took luncheon at the
Magliana and then came in the same boat to the furtiier bank, where he
<li.Hemlwirked, njounted his horse and returned to his |)alace at St. Peter's.

' This tragic event i« jriven by Iniemnrsx, under the date of Htli September 1480.
(.Vlur., t iii., p. ii, col. 12.*^.)

'rill', DIAKV Ol' JOHN lUlkClIARl) 269

On /''ihliii/, UOt/i IV<wn>iftt'>\ tlif MosI Ufv. Hie Lord Caidiiml of Sitrm
cainc Ih'Ioiv the hour of tlic consi^fory to llic |)jil(ici- to do rcveri'iicc
(xrncraritiir)^ to our Most Holy Lord.

On till- .same nioiviin^- tlu' Hcv. l-'al lici- in Christ, TilM-rio, Ix)rd Arch-
bishop of Sopouto, son of the I'ictro I'nolo of Nanhiii ahoiif whom I wrott;
on thi' si'vnitlj of this uioiilh, was simimoiit'd hy our Most Holy Lord and
(•aim> to the palace, whi'rchc was dctaini'd lor very many days in the aj)art
mcnis of the master of the household, because, as was s/ud by some, he
refused to consiii;n silvi'r vessels, the property of the said Pietro Paolo, to the
vahu' of about live thousand ducats, which were in his l<i'i'j)in<;, to our Most
Holy Lord, wlu) claimed that tlu'y belonged to him as property of the
'treasury. The men of the j)alace i^uard and of the governor were armed
this morning, so that, if the archbishop refused to come of his own accord
to the palace, they might bring him by force and hand him over to the
guani.

On the First Sunday in Advent, ^2dth Xovemher, the Rev. Father Nicola
Cibo, Ltn'd Archbishop of Aries, assistant, celebrated the public mass in the
larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace, the Pope being jiresent. He recited
four prayers, and e\erything else was carried out in the usual way. The
Procurator of the Order of Preachers preached the sermon.

On Mondaij, SOfh November, the Feast of St. Anch-ew, the Rev. Father
Giovanni, Lord Bishop of Talecazzi, celebrated the solenui mass in the
chapel of St. Gregory and St. Andrew in the Basilica of St. Peter, in the
presence of the Pope and the cardinals. He recited only one prayer, and
the rest was as usujil ; there was no sermon. Mass ended, three canons
of the said basilica, who had gone up to the altar after the comnnniion,
exposed the head of St. Andrew after the Pope had pronounced the
benediction. The Pope remained at the fald-stool placed within the said
chapel before the door.

I did not ask for indulgences from the Pope, because plenary indulgences
had been granted to those who came to visit by Pope Pius H. of happy
memory, of which our Most Holy Lord told me. AVhen the aforesaid
relics had been exposed our Most Holy Lord returned in his chair to the
palace, taking leave of the cardinals in the porch of the said basilica.

The chapel aforesaid w as arranged as on previous occasions, except that
the seats for the assistants of the Pontiff were on the right of the Pope,
between him and the high altar, yet above or behind the altar ; behind
the assistants were seats for the ambassadors against the wall. The Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon, in place of the first of the cardinal-priests
who was assisting, would not assist upon the usual seat which I had placed
at the Pope's right hand, but sat among the other priests in his usual place,
coming from it to hold the incense-boat for the Pontiff when it was time for
the censing.

The cardinal-bishop and priests who were on the first bench beyond the
door of the chapel did not come to form the circle but simply mo\"ed down,
from the benches, while the priests who were on the next bench ^\"ith the
deacons came and formed the circle in the usual way with those from the
first bench. The sub-deacons, auditors and acolytes sat in the bench of
cardinals upon the floor near the centre of the chapel : and when the
cardinals came to form the circle, they withdrew outside the circle. The
private chamberlain, the auditor of the mitre, certain acohi;es and secre-
taries sat on the Pope's right hand by the assistants on the steps of the

' All the MSS. have veneraretur, except the MS. at Florence^ which has
intvniret.

270 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

altar tt) the rear and behiiul the tUtar. Everji;hing else was arranged and
lanied out as betV)re.

On the Sfcond Sumhii/ in Advent, Gth December, the Feast of St.
Nieholas, the Rev. Father in Christ, Giovanni, Lord Archbishop of Athens,
assistant to the Pope, eelebrated the public mass in the larger chapel of the
palace aforesiiid in the presence of the Pope and the cardinals. Pie recited
four prayei>i as on the first Siniday, and the other observances were as
Usual. The IVocurator of the Order of Minors ])reached the sermon. No
cardinal was present at the mass in the Chapel of St. Nicholas in the
TulliiUjo, not even the Most Rev. the Lord Carilinal Savelli, whose chapel
it is.

On the Third Sunduif in Advent, VMh December, the Most Rev. the Lord
Canlinal of S. Clemente celebrated the public mass in the chapel aforesaid
in the presence of the Pope ; he recited four prayers, but wrongly. The
first two he said rightly, the third for the Pontiff, and the fourth Ecclcsie,
(jue.vumu.s, Domine,prece.s' placatn.H admitte, etc., which he said by the instruc-
tions of the Lord Andrea of . . . ,^ his chaplain, who was absent, and
wrongly ; for which I reproved the chaplain ; everything else was carried
out in the usual way. The Procurator of the Order of the Hermits of St.
Augustine j)reache<l the sermon.

On the Fourth Sundaif in Advcnt,^Oth December, i\\{i Rev. Father in Christ,
Nicola, Lord Bishop of S. Agata, prelate of the Apostolic Palace, celebrated
the public mass in the said chapel, the Pope being present. He recited
the four usual prayers, and the other observances were as usual. The Pro-
curator of the Order of the Blessed Mary of Moiuit Carmel preached the
sermon. Mass ended, our Most Holy Lord returned to the hall of the
papagalli, where I asked His Holiness whether he intended to come to the
matins of the night of the Nativity of Our Lord, and whether he intended
to give a preference to any one present in the court, in order that I might
be able to help him in saying the lesson and the other ceremonies. I asked
also what lesson among those to be said at these matins he connnanded to
to be used. His Holiness replied that by God's grace he would come to the
matins, that he would not give preference, and that he wished the same
arrangement in the lessons to be observed as had been observed hitherto
during his Pontificate ; which is, that the clerk of ceremonies say the first, an
acolyte the second, an auditor the third, the prior of the cardinal-priests the
fourth, a clerk of the Chamber the fifth, a sub-deacon the sixth, the deacon
assisting on the Pope's left the seventh, the other deacon assisting on the
Pope's right tlie eighth, the Pontiff himself the ninth. They were arranged,
tlierefore, for the olHce in the following way : Myself for the first ; the Lord
Giovanni Botonto of V iterbo, an acolyte, for the second ; the Lord Felino,
auditor, for the third ; the Cardinal of S. Anastasia for the fourth ; Giovanni
Gerona, clerk of the Chamber, for the fifth ; MattiaCibo, sub-deacon, for the
sixth ; the Most Rev. the Loid Cardinal of Foix for the seventh, and of Siena
for the eighth ; the ninth the Pontiff was to say.

On Thnrnddjj, ^Zifh /Jccember,ihe Vigil of the Nativity of Our Saviour, our
Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual way, came to the Basilica of St. Peter,
preceded by the cardinals and followed by the clergy in their robes. After
the reverence had been made, tlie Cardinal -deacons Orsini and Ascanio went
to a.ssist the Pontiff. Meanwhile the other cardinals all took their vest-
ments, as also the clergy who had not taken them before; and when vested,
the a.ssistants, the Cardinals of Foix and Siena, went to assist the Pontiff

' Word omitted in all MSS.

THE DIARY 01< JOHN lUJKCllARn 271

in I lie usual wiiy, and I lit- CardinulN Orsini and Asi-niiio wt-nf lu tliiir
places and took llirir vislnitiils. 'riari I lie Ponlid" rost* and Ix'^an tin-
vusjUTs, and llu' ollici" ohscrvanccs wcvv as iisn/il.

'i'lir 1,1)1(1 Mattia ('il)ti, apostolic suh-dcacon, pcrCoiincd the oflicir of
inlojiinjj; lirsl. Our Most Holy Lord intoned the first antiplion Jind liymn —
which was lirst intoned Cor him hy the Lord I'Viuicesco Hrevio, auditor of
the Court — and tlu- anti )hon to the Mdixnifiiitt ; tin- si-cond autiphon was
intoned hy tlu- Caidina of Siena, the tliird by the Vice-Clnincellor, who
wea' both assisting, the fourth by the first of the cardinal-priests, the
Canhnal of S. Anj^elo, and the fifth by the Cardinal of Foix ; the others
were ariauu;ed as before.

The same ovenini;', after the vespers, the sword which is usually borne
before our Most Holy Lord at the matins of that nii;ht was sent privately
to the sai'rist''s room, and I was told by Hernardino Gambara, the j)rivate
chamberlain, that our Most Holy Lord would not come to-niii;ht to the
matins : this, however, I was to keep secret. That night I remained in the
Apostolic I'alace, dose to the stairs which lead from the robini^-room to
the private garden, alone. After it had struck nine {post pit/\uni\^ the
Pontiff beina; absent, the Most Rev, the Lord Cardinal of llecanati, wearing
his robe, stood at the fald-stool made ready on the epistle side of the altar,
in the usual place near the altar in the larger chapel of the palace, and
turning to the altar, said. Pater nostcr, then Dom'nic labia, etc., Deu.f m
adjidorium, and other pravers in the usual way, his chaplain and certain
others assisting. The cantors said eight lessons in the choir of the cardi-
nals ; the ninth was said by the cardinal celebrating in the usual way ; he,
sitting at the beginning of tlie nocturn, took the sandalia, saying, Qicam
dihrta, etc., and blessed the cantors of the lessons as in the Ordinary.
Before the ninth lesson he was blessed by the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
of Benevento, the first of the cardinal-priests who were present. When the
ninth lesson was ended, the celebrant himself began the Te Dcum laudamus,
which the cantors took up. At the beginning of this he sat down, washed
his hands, and took all the vestments in their proper order, so that he was
fully vested before the Te Deum was ended. At the end of it, he said
Dominii^'i vobhcum, and a praver. his two chaplains holding two candlesticks
with candles beside him. The deacons and sub-deacons of the chapel took
their vestments while the ninth lesson Avas being said. Twelve esquires of
the Pope held twelve white torches, six behind the bench of the cardinal-
priests and six at the head and behind the bench of the cardinal-deacons.
Eight cardinals were present beside the celebrant, namely, the Cardinal-
priests of Benevento, Aleria, and S. Anastasia ; the Cardinal-deacons of
Siena, Foix, St. George, Colonna, and Ascanio ; they all, except the Cardinal
of Aleria, remained that night in the palace. In the mass, everything was
carried out in the usual way, and it ended between ten and eleven o'clock.
When it was ended the said cardinals and all the others left the chapel, and
the cantors said the Lauds, reading in a low voice. The second mass was
said by the Abbot of S. Sebastian, a sacrist of the palace, who was helped
in the office of ceremonies only by Giovanni ^Nlaria, my colleague, because
the Lord Adello and myself returned home after the first mass. The
foresters took do\ni and removed the green boughs from the chapel before
the second mass began, in order to make ready the choir of the Basilica of
St. Peter, and A\Tongly, for they could have done it after the mass.

On the Feast oftlie Nativity of Our Saviour Jesus Christ, Friday, 9.oth

^ Post prandium. — Chigi^ fol. 528

272 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

DecctiilMT, the yaw 141)0, l)c>ginning from His Nativity, in the nioniintr, our
Most Holv Lorii, veste<i in the usual way, came in procession under the
balilaechino to the HasiHni of the first of the Apostles, where, after making
the usual prayer at tlie fald-stool, he went up to the low seat prej)are(l for
rei'eiving the vestments, where he received the cardinals and all the clergy
in vestments for the reverence. Then he began the oilice of Terce, and the
other oKsen-ances were as usuid. The Most llcv. the Lord Vice-Chancellor
performtnl the otKce of assistant, and the (^irdinal of Siena said the gospel,
while the epistle was said in Ijitin by the Lord Mattia Cibo, apostolic
sub-deacon, the short gospel by the Hev. Tather in Christ, Alexander, Lord
Bishop of Arcadia, and the epistle by Giovanni Lorenzo of Venice, apostolic
secretary. The water was given, firstly, by Sfor/a, nephew or cousin of the
Mo>t Rev. Lonl Cardinal Ascanio ; secondly, by tlie Senelian ambassador;
thirdly, by the Ix)rd Johann of Stade, knight and doctor, German ambassa-
dor ot the Ixuigue of St. George, once senator of the city. Mass ended,
the Cardinal of Siena announcinl that plenary indulgences were granted by
the Pontiff to those present. Then the Pontiff, removing the pallium at
the altar, retuniefl to the palace, escorted by the cardinals in their robes as
far as the gate of St. Peter's, where he took leave of all the cardinals except
those of the ])alace.

On Sutnrda//, ^Mth December, the Feast of St. Stephen the first Martyr,
the Lord Cardinal of S. Anasttusia celebrated the j)ublic mass in the larger
chapel of the A{)ost()lic Palace aforesaid, the Pope being present : and every-
thing was carried out in the usual way. There was no sermon, because the
Lord Domenico Calvo of Brescia, who had been appointed to this duty, was
not in the city, but at Brescia.

On Sunddij, mth December, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Benevento
celebrated the solcnni public mass in the chapel aforesaid : the Pope was
present, and all the observances were as usual. There was no sermon,
although notice had been given to the Rev. Father in Christ, Bargio, Lord
Bishop of ... , to have the sermon : for this bishop said he was most
astonished at a notice of this kind, and excused himself to the Lord Cardi-
nals who spoke to him upon the subject, saying that the sermon of the day
before had been first given to him, and therefore he would not accept it.

1490. — 'llie Eighth Indiction, Fr'ulaij, \.st Jimuarij, the Feast of the Cir-
cumcision, in the sixtli year of our Lord I'ope Innocent VIIL, the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Aleria celebrated the solemn public mass in the
aforesaid chapel, our Most Holy Ix)rd being present : he recited only one
prayer, and the rest was as usual. There was no sennon, because the Spaniard
to whom it had Ix-en entrusted was absent.

Yesterday there were the solemn vespers in the same chapel, the Pope
being |)resent and performing the office in the usual way: when they were
ended our Most Holy Lord told me that on the next Sunday he would go
publicly to till- Church of Santa Maria del Pojjolo for the solenui mass, to
thank Go<l for the victory won by His Highness the King of Spain over the
King of (iranada. So he bade me look after wliat must be done. For on
the moniing of the Nativity of Our Lord Jesus Christ the ambassadors of the
said king announced to our Most Holy Lord that the said King of Spain
had obtained from the King of (iranada by the present treaty on the 4th
of DccciuIkt last, two large states and two towns, namely. Baza, Tabernas,
and Seron.^

llierefore, for the satisfaction of His Holiness, I collected the verses

' See Mariana, I)e refma HUpan., Book XXV'., chap, xiii., p. 136.

t

<
<

C <
y. a:

n
U9

:3

f to

=^§

o <

Ed oi
to ij

■ O

as

c 9

<

THK DIARY OF JOHN RURCIIARD 273

hikI prayt'i's wrilli'ii IkIou, wliicli sitincd lo me snilahlc (or tin- puijxisc, to
,shuw tlinii lo His Holiness tluil lie iiii<^lit clioosc iroiii thcin.

Wlini llic muss wiis ciidcd, after tlu- Tc Drum A/w///m//.v, Im-(oic he
blessed llu- juople, lie puhlicly recited these, iwunely, Ptitcr nontcr, etc., Jiiid
ne nos ifidmd.i in (iiititlioiHin.

y. Miii^'iKt ti tn'inibi/id .tunt opcm tua, Dom'inc.

\^. Juste I'f xwrc X'if ttn\ Doniinr Ihu.s.

y. Opcnt'it nlo.'i ixloria tint.

\^. Kt Itnidi- tua phnit est Itrnt.

y. Date vi(ii>vi'i/i(riitiam Dovuno Iho nostra.

\^. Dei cnitn pcrfWta sunt opera et onine.i vif (jusjuduia.

y. Lex'(iru/it oeu/os suos in numtes.

l^. Vnde venit anxilium eis.

y. Au,vi/iuni siiorum a Domino.

IR/. Quifeeit eeluni et terrain.

y. Xon det in eomuu)tionem pedes eorum.

1^. Ncque donniet qui eustodit eos.

y. Quia mm donnitabit neque donniet.

l^. Qui eustodit sanetum popuhnn suuin.

y. Jhminus eustodit sanetos suos.

K7. Doniinus proteetor eorum in seeulum seeuli.

y. Diris^e, quesumus, Domine, g'ressits nostras.

I^. Ad defensionem populi eleeti tui.

y. Ad nihilum redige ini micas nostras.

I^. Gentes que nan naverunt namen sanctum tuum.

y. Canvertcre humiliter qncsunuis.

1^. Domine, ad gentes que opjyrimunt nos.

y. Qui glariantur superbia sua.

}^. Dirige, quesumus, Domine, brachium sanctum tuum.

y. In adjutorium servomm tuarum.

Y^. Dispci'de eos de terra viventium.

y. Quia nan novenmt Te, Domine, Deus noster.

I^. Non nobis, Domine, nan nobis.

y. Sed nomini tuo da gloriam.

I^. Domine, exaudi orationem meam.

y. Et clamor, etc.

I^. Dominu.s vobisciim, etc., etc.

OremtLS. Protector in tc sperantium, Deus, sine quo nihil est validum, nihil
sanctum, multiplica sjiper nos misericordiam tuam, ut, te rectore, te duce, sic
transeamus per bona temporalia et non amittamus etcrna. Omnipotens
sempiteme Deus in ethics manu sunt omnium potestatcs et omnium jura
regnomm, respice in auxilium chri^itianorum td gentes paganorum que in siio
feritatc confidunt, dextere tue potentia conterantur.

Deus in te sperantium fortitudo, adcsto p)-opitiu^ invocationibus nostris,
et quia sine te nihil potest mortalis infirmitas, presta auxilium gratie tue ut
in exeqnendis mandatis tuis et valuntate tibi et amore diligamus.

Protector noster aspice Deus et ab inimicarum nos defends periculis, ut
omni perturbationc remota, liberis tibi mcntibus scrviaimis.

Deus, refugium nostrum et viiius, adesto piis ecclesie tue precibus, auctor
ipse pietatis et presta ut ab omni exuamur bcllorum nequitia et m tue
pi'otectionis securitate letemur. Ecclesie tue, qucsumus et erroribus universis,
secura tibi serviat libeiiate. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.^

' The author (Burchard) adds that the form of prayer was composed hy him, and
VOL. I. 18

1'

274 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

On the .tnvif dnif, l.s7 Jdnunri/ 1490, I took luncheon with the private
chHnilx.'rl;iin ; juul after hmc luuii I showed tlie ntbresaid pniyers and verses
to our Most Holy Lord, who eliose from the vei'ses the fii'st Mag-na ct
m'lrabUia, etc., the third, tenth, eleventh and fourteenth, and the second
prayer, namely, Omu'ipotcns scmp'itvnic Dni.s in cnjii.'i nianu, etc., to be said
a> above ; iK-cause the Lord Bernardino,' Bishop of Beja, ambassador ot
the Spanish king, who was to celebrate the mass on the appointed day,
informed me that our >h)st Holy Lord had atjreed that, in the siiid mass —
which I arranijed should be taki-n from the Ei<ihth of St. John the
Evangelist, with the connnemoration of Innocent \'III. and the prayer,
DeiiA^ qui m/uti.ft etenw, as in the Ordinary — there should be said a fourth
)rayer for the Poiititt" himself, and a fifth for the King and Queen of Spain,
told our most Holy Lord in the chapel that it was altogether unusual
and contrary to reason to pray for any king, whether emperor or any
other, in a special prayer, except in the office of Good Friday, and there-
fore it was not fitting that the said prayer for the King of Spain be said.
His Holiness replied that he thought so also, and hud not agreed that it
should be siiid, but had instructed all to be guided by me in this matter,
and also that the custom of the chapel should be observed, and not broken
through — about which he had said nothing.

Atler I had left our Most Holy Lord, there came to His Holiness the
Cardinal of S. Ana-stasia, and the ambassador-bishop aforementioned, who
gained leave from His Holiness for the mass of the last Sunday of the Holy
Spirit to be said without any connnemoration ; and because this seemed to
nie most unfitting, and I opposed it in the presence of the Vice-Chancellor
and the said cardinal, and maintained that a mass of this kind was most

that it was repeatod after the 7V Dcinu liad heoii sunfj. lliere was also delivered in the
presence of the Pontiff and cardinals a panegyric, which was printed, upon the sacreil
theme : Uaec e»t tnctoria quae tniicit munduin fides nostra. (Kinaldi^ t. xxx., p. 167,
No. 17.)

'Ilie orator, recalling the different pha.ses of the struggle which ended in the
defeat of tlie NIoors, comes to tlie taking of IJaza, l)esieged hy the Spaniards without
result, hut scion reduced to suhmission hy tlie arrival of the queen with reinforce-
ments : —

'• That they might not delay the victory " said he, " with the consent and hy the
advice of the .Most Christian King Ferdinand, the Most Serene Lady, Queen Klizaheth,
determined to come down from (Jienniuni to join him witli reinforcements, and reached
the camp on Wth \oremf/i-r. Her arrival gave our men heart to endure througli the
winter, while it took from the enemy all hope of raising the blockade by which they were
flurrounded : hence it came about that tiie enemy, thro«ii into consternation and rendered
incapable of further effort by her arrival, turned their thoughts from arms to treaties and
comp.icts, and on Wth Xoveiuher, three' days after the (pieen's arrival, they began to
make terms of surrender, and on 4//< Peremher, in the year 1J8'.) a.d., they surrendered
the Stiti'of Baza, once the home of war and cruelty, freely and unconditionally into
the hands of the king. 'Hie royal clemency granted to the citizens of IJaza liberty,
under the royal dominion, to inhabit the villas and cultivate the fields in the
neighbouring plains ; to those who desired to lay down their arms, to make their way
to Africa or other places, with such only of their goods as they could carry on their
shoulders, he freely gave an opportunity to do so. The Stile, moreover, of Purchena,
numf>ering two thousand citizens, the SUite of Tahernas, with one thousand, and the
famous town of Seron, the ancient university of Granada, with all the hill country of
Vacares and Filabres, and the whole bank of the river Almanzora, with many towiiS,
castles and fortresses situatefl upon it, all these, which in innnber arc many and in
extent great, and taken together verj- great, between 1st and 8th December came qnder
the royal dominion." (Hinaldi, t. xxx., p. lOH.)

' Hernardin of C'arvajal, horn at IMacenza, in 1450, came to Rome when young.
He was chamberlain to Sixtus I\'. Ambiti«)us and active, he was appointed by his
noverf-'L-i) Spn!ii-1i nnibn«-iador to the Court at Rome. Later, in 141)3, he was made a
Cardinal by Alexander VL

THK 1)1 ARV Ol- JOHN lU'RClIAKD 275

utisiiilnMi' tor the cvi'iil oil iiccomil of uliicli il was In \n- s/iid, llio
('unliiinl of S. Aliuslasia said llial our Most Holy Lord could ordrr a m-w
niUNs : wlici'i'iiMoii lie iiilrd tlial liii' iiuiss ofllic lloly Sj)irit \h- iiol. said for
this evfiit, niul the Vici'-Chauci'llor iiistruclcd llu' s/iid l)isho|) to cfU-brutc
only llic mass ol" llu- Holy Spirit and no oilier.

On Stiiidittiy \\id JdiiiKiri/, lyiw Most lloly Lord, vested in amice, alb,

i!;irdlo and pri'cious stole of red, about, four in the aftenioou mounted his
lorse in the portico beneath tho Apostolic Chamber, since it wus rainy
weather, and was |)rc>c(>ded by the cross and cardin/ds, the two deacon-
cardinals who were assistini; ridinj^ in their place attir all the other
cardinals, but contrary to my wish. l''or I wished all the cardinals to ride
behind the ro|)e, as they ouj^ht, but which they refused to do.

'I'he ronliir rode in the usual way to tin- Church of Santa Maria del
Popolo, by a direct route, alon^siile the river bit'ore the Castle of Nona, the
house of tlio Cardinal of Parma.

When the Pontid' entered the church the crucifix was not handed to
him to kiss, although I had forewarned the friars. He prayed at the
falil-stool before the altar, then took the precious cope of red, taking off'
only his capuce, and with the celebrant recited the Conjitcor. After the
Con/itfor he ascended the throne, and received the cardinals for their
salutation, and evervthinsi; else was carried out as usual. The Cardinal of
S. Angelo did not assist, owing to the lack of space, but came from his
place among the other cardinals, held the censer and gave the pax to the
Pontiff. There were present all the cardinals then in the city, except only
the Cardinal of Angers, who was ill. The Pope came to the fald-stool, at
which he knelt at the vei'sc, Veni, sanctc Spiritus, which was, however,
begun by the cantors themselves. Pi'ose was recited; the Ite missa est being
said by a deacon, and the response, Deo gratias, by the cantors : the cantors
themselves began, and all continued to the end the Te Deiim laudamtis, etc.,
the celebrant meanwhile standing in his vestments on the epistle side,
turning towards the middle of the altar and the Pontiff".

The Te Deum ended, the Pontiff said in a clear voice. Pater noster, etc.,
which he continued secretly ; then in a loud voice that could be understood
he said, Et ne 110s, etc. ; the cantors responded, Sed libera nos, etc.

y. Magna et mirahUiu sunt opera tua Domine.

I^. Jiiste et vere vie fue, Domine Dens.

Y- Date magnifieeyitiavi Deo nostro.

I^. Dei enim perfeeta sunt opera et omnes vie ejusjudicia.

JF. Ad nihilum redige inimieos nostros.

^. Et gentes que non novcrunt novien tuinn sanctum.

y. Convertere petimns, Domine, gentes que opprimunt nos.

I^. Que gloriantur in superbia sua.

y". Non nobis, Domine, non nobis.

I^. Sed nomini tuo da gloriam.

y. Domine, exaudi, etc. : et clamor, etc. Dominus zvbiscum, etc. : et
cum, etc.

Oremus. Omnipotens sempiterne Dens in cujiis inanu sunt omnium
potestates et omnium jura regnorum, respice in auxilium christianonim ut
gentes paganorum que in sua feritate conjidunt, dextere tue potentia
conterantur, per Christum Dominum nostrum.

]^. Amen.

Then the Pontiff said, Sit nomen Domini benedictum, and blessed the
people in the usual way. After the benediction the celebrant announced
that indulgences for five years and as many quarantines were granted to

276 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the people by our Most Holy Lord. Then the Pontiff returned to the
falil-stot)!, uheix> he laid aside the cope, mui resumed the white eapuce, and
returneil to the palace in the same order and by the same route as he had
conie. lie thsmissed the cardinals after he had crossed the bridge of S.
Angelo. 'File Rev. Father Hernardino Carvajal, Bishop of Beja, ambassador
of the Kinj; and Queen of Spain, celebrated the mass of the Holy Spirit,
which was said with oidy one prayer.

The rontilfs choir was arranged as follows : Before the altar of the
tomb of the late Archbishop of Salerno was the Pope's throne, but without
steps except the steps of the said altar. On the right of the Pope were seats
for the cardinal-bisliops and priests, on tiie left for the deacons and the
rest of the priests, of whon» four were standing there, for there were twenty
cardinals present — namely, five bishops, the Vice-Chancellor, the Cardinals of
Naples, S. Marco, S. Pietro in Vincoli, S. Maria in Portico ; twelve priests,
namely, S. Angelo, Lisbon, Recanati, S. Clemente, Jaen, Conza, Parma,
Ikiiev'ento, Aleria, S. Anastasia ; and seven deacons, namely, Siena, Foix,
the Chancellor, Savelli, Colonna, Orsini, and Ascanio. Behind the bench
of deacons and those four cardinal-priests was a seat without a step for
the lay ambassadors. On the Pope's left were two low seats for the
assistant clergy, and behind him stood the Lord Bernardo, private
chamlxirlain, with the secretary.

The sub-deacons, auditors, clerks (>f the Chamber and acolytes sat
outside the step and the first red co)-d of the Pol)e^s throne, and when the
circles were formed by the cardinals, they sat behind towards the altar
outside the circle, where were the chandx-rlains outside, with the secretaries
and advocates. On the other side of the altar, round the sacrarium and
altar, were six long benches for the clergy ; the first nearest to the altar
for clergy of higher rank, ambassadors, etc.

The cantors stood in the chapel behind the altar. The es(|uires stood
in the lower space on the gosjK-l side of the altar, next to the chamberlains,
among whom also stood a prefect, who held the Pope's hat in his right
hand throughout the mass.

On Mondai/, ^th Januarij, at Rome, in the Church of S Salvatore, near
Monte .lordaiio of the monks who wear the white habit, was baptized the
daughter of Francesco Cil)o, son of our Most Holy Lord, and his wife, born
on Sunday, L3th December last, by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal the Vice-
Chancellor, and in the presence of twelve other cardinals, namely, Nanles,
S. Marco, S. Pietro in Vincoli, S. Maria in Portico, S. Angelo, Lisbon,
Benevento, S. Anastasia, Foix, St. George, Orsini, and Ascanio. Several of
these were sponsors, others stood near as kinsmen. I could not, however,
flistinguish the sponsors from the others in the confnsion ; but I think all
except Benevento and Orsini had been summoned to stand as sponsors.
'I'he prior of the monasteiy of the said church, wearing a cope, in the
presence of two other friars of the same Order in copes over their tunics,
who assisted him, performed the whole ofllce of baptism outside the door,
and near the place an'anged for the baptism, which took place in the
centre of the choir as far as the words. Vis haptizari, which the Vice-
Chancellor, said ; he then baptized the girl and then continued the office
to the end, word for word in accordance with the new composition written
bv my hand ; for the father wished me to perform the office as far a,'^ the
baptism ; therefore I thoroughly revised, and clearly arranged the office,
but the friars said the duty was enjoined upon them by the Most Rev.
I^rd Cardinal of Orsini : I wished to maintain, for my part, that the office
be duly performed The Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Marco drew up a

I

THi: DIARY OI- JOHN HUkCIIARD 277

(vrtain I'oiiii wiillcu wllli liisovvii hand, iM'^imiiiiL^, Drianl. 1 1 II. It., i-tc, in
which is (-(inlHincd whiil should lie ('njoiiicd in hanlisni, an<l why: of which
form I ha\c made an exact copy, in fhc hook ot I he same, to serve in the
t'lilure locull to mind and honour the said canhnal. The name of Lnere/ia
was irivi'n to the •"irl : I lie ci'icmonv was arran<fed as loliows : ■

In the sacristy wei'e hi()ni;ht toj^ether from din'erenl places thirfeen
scats t>f velvet of various coU)urs for the cai(hnjds, where they asseml)led
in the centre of the choir, hut nearer thi- hit^h altar. A tahU-, or small
ahacus, ahout a canne in length, on it a lari^e silver shell from Ji I*oj>c*'s
tahle, t\)r l)aj)ti/ing- a child, adorned with flowers, stood in the corner of
the clmrch on the ri^ht of the entrance, outside the <'hoir. A tahli- with
two vases and as many hasins for the cardinal sponsoi-s, and as many
napkins for washiui;' and drvinj;" the hands, and one pair of i^ilded hasins
and othi'r vessels of silver-«j;ilt, a piece of bread and a cellar of salt — all of
whii'h o\\(' of the Pope's credi>ntiaries had arranged, and was supi-rintendini^ ;
also the vestments for the \ ice-Chancellor who was baptizinjr, namely,
siuplice, stole, white cope and plain mitre, all of which seemed (ittiufr to
him for this ceremony; the INlost Kev. Cardinal of S. Marco agreeing:; with
me, hut leavino- it to the jud<;'nient of the Lord Vic-e-Chancellor, as is
usually done in matters of this kind. The child to be baptized (when the
cardinals were all assembled) was carried by an old won)an to the door of
the church, where she was put into the arms of her ladyship, the wife of
Prince Bisii^nano, who held her all the time, until after the baptism : again,
outside the church, the Lady Teodorina, daughter of the Pope, and several
other noble ladies, stooil by the said princess. The Most Rev. the Lord
Vice-Chancellor, standing in the said choir to perform the office, put on,
above the rochet, surplice and white stole only, laying aside cope and mitre
only, in which he baptized ; then and there, with the two vessels, he washed
his hands, and laying aside this vestment, he came to the sacristy with
other vessels and basins arranged for each of them, as is told above ; the
Vice-Chancellor in baptizing made the sign of the cross only once wdth
water on the head of the infant, saying, meanwhile. In nomine Pairi.s', etc.

After the office the baptized child was canned back to its father's house,
and all the cardinals returned to their palaces, except three. Cardinals
Benevento, Orsini, and S. Anastasia, who, if I remember rightly, before they
returned home visited the said Francesco Cibo, whose daughter was baptized,
in his palace.

On Tuesday, 5th January,, the Vigil of the Epiphany of Our Lord, there
were pontifical vespers in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace of St.
Peter's, the Pope being present, and on the following day, the Feast of the
same, the solemn mass in the Basilica of St. Peter, which was celebrated
by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Naples, the Pope being present : a
certain friar of the Order of the Servants of the Blessed Mary preached.
Our Most Holy Lord informed me before he left the robing-room, after
having taken off his vestments, that he had ordained as his assistants the
Rev. Fathers Benedict, Lord Archbishop of Nicosia ; Antonio de Grassis,
Lord Bishop of Tivoli, private referendary to His Holiness and locton
tenens of one of the auditors of cases of the Apostolic Palace ; the Lord
Ibleto de Flisco, chief notary of the Apostolic See ; and instructed me to
take them to the other assistants and ordA- them to be received by the
other assistants : which, at the beginning of the epistle, I did.

On the Feast of the Epiphany, 6th January, about nine in the evening,
there was carried to the Basilica of St. Peter the corpse of Giovanni di Lan-
fredo, ambassador of the Republic of Florence, long since appointed to our

278 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

M()>t Holv Lord, ulio (lieil yi'stonlay aft (.'moon. '^Vhv body was embalmed
aiul theivmains buried; but after tlie body had been earried to the ehureh,
and the ofKee and sermon ended, it was placed in a eoflin covered with a
blaek pall, and the coffin was laid in or near the chapel of S. Maria dei
Fioi'i, Ixfaiiso in a few days it was to be carried to Florence, as it actually
was. There were present the households of our Most Holy Lord and
the Most Rev. Ix)rd Cardinals and the ambassadors now at the Roman
Court : the cler«jy and andiJissadors assembled in the first room next the
hall, in which were also seated the three mourners, his son, his daughter's
husband and his wife's lM)ther : the body lay upon a table in the hall in
the usual way, and round it on either side were seated about ten members
t>f his household, dressed in mourninj; apparel.

There were present four friars of the Convents of S. ]\Iaria del Popolo,
Araceli, Minerva, and S. Au<^ostino, the beneficiaries and clerks of the said
Basilica of St. Peter. The canons of the said church came to meet the
body at the steps of the basilica. After the corpse there came forty torches,
borne by norentine merchants, chosen by their own number. The members
of the household walked singly : first was the lowest in rank, then the
others in their order. After the last of the household came the son of the
deceastMl, between two clergy of the palace on his right, and the ambassadors
of King Ferdinand of Sicily on his left ; then the brother of the wife of the
deceased, also between two t-lergy of the palace on the right, and an
ambassador on the left ; then other clergy and ambassadors in their order.
Candles were given to the monks at the door of the said basilica, in the
centre of which was laid the body in the usual place, and by the son and
other mourners standing round was sung. Libera me, Dom'mc. Meanwhile the
clergy and and)assadors went to the choir of the canons before the altar
of the Blessed Mary, and as they stood there before the altar, the I^ord
Pietro Marco, chaplain of the Most Rev. the I^ord Cardinal of St. George,
turning to the clergy, preached the sermon upon the life of tlie deceased in
the usual way : it would have been more convenient to have begun the
sermon when the response was ended, because their singing hindered the
preacher,

'ITie sermon ended, the mourners, escorted by their friends, not the
clergy or ambassadoi*s, returned to their homes. Then the body was carried
and laid to rest, as I have told above. He died in the house of Aciagole,
in the (juarter not far from the Piazza di S. Pietro, in which the Lord
Antonio of Forli, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, lived, and from that
house was carried to the said basilica.

.\t this time there arose some contention and difference between the
Noble I^rd Johann of Stade, soldier and doctor, ambassador of the Suevic
League,^ or of St. George, and the I^ord Peter Zuich, ambassador of the
Noble Ix)rd Elector of the Rhenish Palatinate, appointed to our Most
Holy T>ord, upon a (piestion of precedence.

Both Jigree<l to refer their differences to me, that I might ordain, in
accordance with the custom and justice of the Court, which should have
the preceflence ; T did not wish to take the responsibility, but proposed to
lay the matter before our Most Holy Lorrl, and then abide by his decision ;
nevertheless, for the day on which tliey told me of the matter, they agreed

' Tlio Le.iciie was so named " from the fiannor which, hy order and authority of the
Kaiser Friodrirh, from the time of it-< coiistitiitioii all I'rinces and Electors, Counts and
Barons, Kniphts and Societies, and all included in that society provided they were of
noble descent, carried when tliey marched to battle." (VVcgelin, Thesattnts lierum
Stieinranim, t ili,, p. 227)

THK DIARY Ol- JOHN lUIRCHAKD 279

thill llic Lord .loliiiiin slumld lake |nvci'(li'ii<v, w illioiil. j)rciu(lifc ; tlini, on
nnollirr (lay, llic Lord PeliT should tukr pn-crdt'iia* 01 Iht- I/ord .loluiim,
witlioiil nrciiidicf : this jirr(in|^«'mt'iit they ohscrvcd several times in the
chiioil, when llu- I'ope was j)res<'nl.

The ciuso Ix'twecn I hem wits tis follows: The s/iid Lord .lohann wils
represent alive or and)assador of tlu' Ixwi^ue of" St. (ieor^i-, eonfinned and
eslahlished helween tlieii" llif^hnesses the l^'mperor and the Kinj^ of the
Romans, insliluled for I he delenci' of those laiiils in (lermany which wen?
subject to the Holy Konian Empire, in which Lea^ne are the ]M/ir(|uis of
Maden, Count of Winlemhnrt!;, and other counts, barons, knights and
nohU's, the towns of Ul/e and several others. There are also connected
with this Leaujue the Hev. Lord Archbishop of Mentz, Ilis Highness
Siixisnuiud, Archduke of Austria, nnd other |)rinces : and since the Lord
.lohiuin was not only ambassador of the said League but also of the said
Archbisho}) of Meiit/. and of the archduke, who before their departun.'
arranged for his ambassadors to take the place to which he had been
appointed when ambassador to the city, and together with the IxjJigue had
instructed him that as Mentz should take precedence of the Palatine, so he
ought to take precedence of the Palatine ambivssjidor. The Lord Peter
denied that the Rev. Lord Archbishop of Mentz preceded his Lord the
Count Palatine ; nevertheless, since the lx)rd Johann was not an ambassador
in the city of the Palatine, but of the League, he alleged that the first })lace
was due to him. On this point I took the opinion of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Siena, to whom I said that in my opinion the Lord Johann
ought to have precedence. His Lordship replied that he thought I was
wrong, and that the Lord Peter ought to haAe first place, since the Lord
Mentz was not in the League as Elector of the Kingdom of Mentz, but as
prelate and prince : nevertheless it seemed to him that I should take advice
of two auditors of the Court or other clergy who were doctors, so that
neither of the two aforesaid should suffer. I consulted upon the matter the
Lord Felino Sandeo, auditor of the Court, whose opinion was that after the
League had been instituted for a just cause, and by a superior, namely the
Emperor, proved not to be an illegal compact, and since there ai*e several
members of it, even if none be greater than a Count Palatine, it seemed to
him that the ambassador of the League and count should be legally
preferred to the ambassador of the Count Palatine, since greater dignity
and prestige are due to several in the person of one : the same was the
conclusion of the Lord Giovanni, Bishop of Alexandria, one of the locum
tenentes to the auditors of cases of the Sacred Palace, but he did not gi^■e
me his reasons ; he said, however, if I wished, he would state his reasons
to me at home. I reported their decisions to the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Siena, who said that the Lord Johann would shortly with-
draw, and therefore I should leave the matter undecided : this was done,
if I remember right. I think, however, that I laid before both the
ambassadors the decision of the said Lord Bishop of Alexandria and the
Lord Felino.

On Monday, Wth Jamuiry, there came to the city the Lord Bernard
Stich of Baden, herald of the ]\Iost Serene Emperor Frederick and of
the always August Emperor of the Romans, who, on the following day,
Tticsday, 12th Jannartj, before luncheon, escorted by the Illustrious
Lord Jacob, eldest son of the Illustrious Lord Christopher, Marquis of
Baden, by his household and myself, rode to the palace of our Most Holy
Lord, of whom he had an audience straightway, in the presence of the said
Marquis and myself: with our Most Holy Lord were the Cardinal of

28o THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Benevento, the Hislu)ps of'Tounuii, Cortoim, niul Tivoli, Girolamo Halhano,
and GioNrtiuii I'ietro Anivabeno, secretaries.

The herald presented the lettei*s of the Most Serene Maxinulian, King
of the Romans, to our Most Holy Lord, who handed them to the Lord
Giovanni Arrivabene there present, to read, and he straii^htway read them :
the purport of the letters ujus as follows : He had always been mindful as a
Christian king ought to be of the defence of the faith Catholic and the
Roman Church ; he learned that the Sultan was prej)aring a great fleet
against the Roman I'ontitf, to set free iiis brother, who was then at the
Court of our Most Holy Lord ; and therefore lie would, as soon as possible,
come to the help of the Roman Church, and if it were possible he would
have more (jnickly convened the Diet in the town, where they were treating
for peace between the Most Serene Emperor of the Romans and his father,
and the King of Hungary : after this was held he would turn his speedy
attention towards Italy ; wherefore he had written to the potentates of
Italy, to give a free pitssnge to his men, and jirovide them with necessaries,
a.s wjus contained in the copy of the subjoined despatch ; therefore he
prayed the Pontiff" to make peace between the Emperor and the King of
Hungary. The said copy was addressed to the Doge of Venice, and its
contents were similar to those of the Pontiffs letter, except that he did not
a.sk a favour of him, but commanded him to give a passage to his
contingents, and to provide necessaries. After the letters had been rejid
our Most Holy Lonl told the herald that he understood the letters, u])on
which he desired to deliberate, and return an answer to the prince ; I
interpreted the words of the Pontiff", because the herald had no knowledge
of the Latin and Italian tongues. Then the herald asked for an anticipa-
tory grace, on behalf of Matthew, his son, which the Pontiff" graciously
granted him. We withdrew from the presence of the Pontiff", and because
he had letters from the Emperor and King to the College of Cardinals, the
Bishop of Tournai announced to the herald, by command of our Most Holy
Lord, that on the next Eriday there would be a consistory, to which His
Holiness would not come until after the herald had presented the aforesaid
letters to the College of Cardinals and the letters had been read by them.
He also off"ered to the herald an apartment in the palace, and entertainment,
for which the herald thanked our Most Holy Lord, speaking through me,
saying that he was well entertained by the Illustrious Manjuis of Baden :
so we returned home. The herald came to the city with one mounted
retainer.

On Wednesdii/, A'.Mh Januarjj^ the Lord Heinrich Meyer, chamberlain
of our Most Holy Lord, in the name of His Holiness presented to the
said herald, in the house of the Lord Jacob, the said marquis, one cask of
Corsican wine, ten measures of barley, one heifer of six or seven months
old, twenty capons, twenty-two chickens, foui' pheasants, four hares, six
torches, two bundles of candles of alx)ut six pounds, and four boxes of con-
fections, all of which the palace servants carried. The wine and barley were
carried by horses and carts by the said servants, to whom the herald gave a
ducat, but they did not wish to receive it.

On Fi-iduy, \5lh Jauiiariy, the said herald was summoned and came to
the private consistory, and with him the said manpiis and myself. In the
consistory sat the Pontiff and the cardinals in the usual order. Having
made a salutation to the Pontiff outside the seats of the cardinals and a
little Ix'hind the cardinals, the herald advanced to the Vice-Chancellor, the
first of them, to whom he presented the imperial and royal letters : then he
retired, and we returned between the door and the cardinals"" seats, when we

THK DIARY OF JOHN RURCIIARI) 281

kiicll, laciii;;- llu- I'onliM' 'V\\r \icc-( 'ImiKcllor look I he lftli-is and uiivr
tlu-ni to the ( 'aidiiitil of Nti|ilc.s to rend, who liiiiidcd llicin to tli«.> Cardinal
of S. Marco, and thus thoy wore handcil on in iirdcr, until they caint' into
th(> hands of tin- ( 'ardinal of Siena, and he, t lie chief and first of t lie cardinal-
deacons, opened the Id Icrs, ai\d sill in;;- wii h covered luad read them; «e
continued to kneel until the end of the reading.

'I'hi> letters icad, our Most Holy I-ord informed us thai he would
delihei-ate upon the conliMits of the leltiis with his collea<rues the cardinals,
and would j^ive us a ri'ply : then we withdri'w. The contents of these were
nnich the same as those presented to our Most Holy Lord.

On Sundai/, \lth Jamtarij, the Feast of St. I'aul, the Rev. lather
.K>an, Lord Hishop of 'I'ournai, master of the household of our Most Holy
Lord, by the instruction of our Most Holy Lord f^ave to the said herald
a lonn" robe that reached almost to the ground, of crimson nnd gold brocade
lined with the skins of martens ; it wa.s said to have nine Cannes at thirty
(hu'ais the canne, and that sixty ducats were paid for the liin'ns]!; ; but I do
not believe it, for the Lonl Henardiuo Gambara, private chand)erlain, told
me that a hundred chieats were paid for the robe and its hning ; the said
herald straightway put on the robe, and in it heard the mass in the Basilica
of St. IVter. lie saw the sacred imajxe of Our Lord which was publicly
exposed, and then rode home, and was again escorted by the said uuiri(uis
and myself.

On Tucsdixtj^ 19//< January^ the said herald rode to Naples with letters
from the Emperor and King of the Romans, and from Albert, Duke of
Bavaria, to the King of Naples. "With him rode the Lord Nicola ot
Rarche, and two other ecclesiastics and his retainer ; and also three arbalists,
from the guard of our Most Holy Lord, as far as Terracina.

He presented the letters to the King of Naples, from whom he had
nothing, not even a kindly word. He returned to the city from Naples on
the evening of %id Fcbnutii/. The letters of the Emperor had this super-
scription : " To the Most Serene Prince Ferdinand, King of Sicily, our
dearly-beloved brother " ; the letters of the King : " To the Most Serene
Prince Ferdinand, King of Sicily and Jerusalem, our dearly-beloved kinsman
and brother." The letters of Duke Albert were thus addressed : " To the
Illustrious Prince Ferdinand, King of Naples, our Lord and dearest friend.''
The three letters aforesaid were given to me by the Lord Girolamo Balbano,
secretary to our Most Holy Lord the Pope, to be consigned to the herald
and carried and presented by him to the King of Naples : they were all
bound up together in one packet, on which w-as this inscription : " Letters
of the Most Serene Emperor and King of the Romans, and of the Illustrious
Lord Albert, Duke of Saxony, who has taken to wife the daughter of
the Emperor, to be carried to the King of Naples by the Emperors
herald.'"

On Saturday, 9,2>rd January, in the morning there was a convocation of
all the cardinals in the Apostolic Palace, with our Most Holy Lord, and
there was notified to them by His Holiness the peace made by the King of
Spain with the King of Granada, who yielded to the King of Spain the
State and all the Kingdom of Granada, reserving for himself a certain terri-
tory in Spain. This news w^as announced to His Holiness yesterday
evening by the ambassadors of the King.^

' 'Hie successes of Ferrlinand irritated and disturbed the Mahometan princes of Asia
and Africa. Ilie most powerful of them, the Sohlan of Egypt, sent an ambassador to
Ferdinand to warn him that unless he abandoned the siege of Granada and the war he
had undertaken against the Moors, he would give the order to massacre all the

282 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

It was therefore decreed in the eonf^regation that, on the Monday
iiniiieiliately following, which wonld be the Feast of the Conversion of the
Apostle Paul, the solenni mass of the Holy Spirit be celebrated in the
Basilica of St. Paul, without the walls, by some prelate, the Pope and
canlinals b<.'in<; present, to the glory of (xod,a mass like the other low mass
in the Church of Santa Maria del Popolo, celebrated with the same verses,
and other two then said at the end of the mass. The said Basilica of St.
Paid was thci*efore arranged and prepared as at other times, when our
Most Holy Lord was j)ublicly present there at the mass, except that I had
the PontifPs throne made wider and of a better shape.

On 'J'lu.sdat/y '■Znd Fchniart/, the Feast of the Purification of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, our Most Holy Lord, vested as usual, came to the larger
chapel of the palace, and with him the cardinals and clergy in their usual
robes. The cardinals made the salutation, and all took violet vestments;
then the Pope, standing, blessed the candles place<l in a corner of the chapel
on his left, and all the others which were brought to the said chapel, both
within and without the chancel, making the sign of the cross at each place
for the sign of the cross in the benediction, first towards the candles in the
chapel, then towards the others outside the chancel. The benediction ended
the Vice-Chancellor gave three candles to the Pope, two large and one small.
'ITien the Po{)e distributed candles to the Vice-Chancellor and the others
in the usual way, two to each ; to the celebrant he gave only one. The
distribution ended, he washed his hands, Lord Alexander of Alexandria
pouring the water and the Vice-Chancellor assisting. Meanwhile the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Recanati, who was to celebrate, went to the
fald-stool to receive the usual vestments. Then a procession was formed
to the door outside the large hall of the palace, where the Pontiff' threw
candles to the peo[)le. \Vlien he had thrown these he returned to the
chapel, where the cardinals and clergy laid aside their vestments and the
mass was said in the usual way ; there was no sermon. FVancesco Cibo, the
Pope's son above named, held two large candles on the right hand, and
Antonio, Count of Merandula, on the left. At the gospel the Pope, the
cardinals and others held their candles ; likewise at the elevation of the
Host : in the meanwhile, however, they were ])ut out by a mistake on the
part of the es(juires ; but from the elevation until after the communion of
the celebrant the escjuires held the candles alight : then they extinguished
them.

When the blessing of the candles was ended this morning I gave a place
to the Venerable Lord F.roaldus of Senenbroder, head of the Church of
Elsenor, ambassador of the Most Serene King of Dacia, in the said chapel,
next to the ambassador of the King of Poland, by command of our Most
Holy Lf)rd the Pope, by the advice of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals
the Vice-Chancellor, Naples, and S. Marco ; and F^roaldus accepted this place,
although he had previously told me that his place was immediately after
the ambassador of the King of FVance.

On Tuctdaij, 9th Felmuiry/, there came to the city the Lord Robert
Blesus, doctor and knight of Cologne, ambassador of our Most Serene
Kmperor, and accomj)anied by the Lord Raymund of Periardo, apostolic
chief notary and nuncio to the same Emperor ; he entered ab(mt seven in

Chri«(tians in Kgypt and Syria, of wliom tJiere was a large number, he would pull down the
temples and uttt-rly destroy tlie Holy .Scpiilclirt! ;it Jerusalem. Ferdinand did not give
way, and the next year (irauada fell into his power. (Vide Mariano, iJe rehus IJisp.,
Bof)k XXV'., rhap. xv.)

Till-: 1)1 AKY Ol- JOHN lUIRCIIAKl) 283

\hc ('vciiiiij^ 1)V IIh' I'oria Viiidaiii, hd Ufcii (lir UiNlioj) of 'rutiriiui,
lUastiT of (lie lioii.scliold lotlir ApoNtolic I'alMcc, ulio whs on liis ri^iil,
aiid fill' Illustrious Lord flucol), Mar(|uisor Uadiii, on his Kft, and rscorU-d
by llu> cliicf (iiTiiian ollicials to llic llospicr of S. An/^clo, ncur fin-
Canipo dri l''iori, wliiir lir was i-nli rlaint-d.

OntluJhlUnciiii'dai/owv Most Holy Lord sent him a goodly nrcscnt.
of wiiu', buli'v, con lirt ions, capons and other thin<^s, and on Tliiirmhiif, tin-
11/// ///.s7., hi' had an aiidirncr of onr Most Holy I,or<l.

On Sinulaii, 11/// Ftlinniri/, in thi' l'ia//.a of St. TrtiT was I'xposrd 'he
stud' or bniv'nim of rod, of jihout two caunt's in Icnj^th, of sf/uk't cloth, for
which Jews ran frinn the Cainpo doi Fiori there; and on Momhii/^ the 15th
i/i.sf., the sluH'of ujri'cn vi'lvct or satin, of about two cannes, for hoys who
ran from the I'orla do S. ^Vui^clo to the said l*ia//a.

On Tucsdai/, the \iUh hust.^ the stuff' or satin, of about two Cannes, for
voimg men of about thirty, who ran from the Campo dei Fiori to the said
l*ia//a.

(/// Walncsdoj/, the llth hist.., stuff' of scarlet, of about two cannes, for
the old men.

On Mondd)/, the 22;/^ /;/,?/., there was the carnival for buffaloes, who ran
from the Campo to the said Piaz/a.^

On Wednesday/, 24/// Fchniari/, the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle,
being Ash Wednesday, the feast was postponed to the next day.

The Pope, vested in the usual way, came to the larger chapel of the
palace, where, after the cardinals had made him their salu atiou, they
took their vestments, and the clergy, outside the chancel. Then the
Pope, sitting with mitre on, said, Exmidi., etc. ; then laying aside the
mitre, but still sitting because the stool at his feet was too high, and, if he
stood upon it, he could not, (so he said,) see the benedictions Avhich were
to be read ; and so he sat and blessed the ashes, which the Lord Mattia
Cibo, the sub-deacon, held in the bowl, kneeling at his right hand ; when
the ashes had been blessed, sprinkled and. censed, the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, the chief penitentiary, who was to celebrate,
approached the Pontiff, having laid aside all his vestments, gloves and
pontifical ring, and standing with uncovered head before the Pontiff, he
placed ashes upon his head bent over the stool, saying nothing. Then the
Pope, taking mitre and gremial, placed ashes upon the cardinal first from
whom he had received them, then upon the other cardinals and clergy in the
usual way, the cantors meanw'hile singing, Immutemiir habitu, etc. ; they also
sang, and wrongly, when the blessing of the ashes by the Pontiff began, the
antiphon, Exmtdi nos, etc. The distribution ended, the Pope washed his
hands, a senator of the city pouring the water, and the Most Rev. the Lord

^ Tlie hrarhim was the prize given to the winners : it generally consisted of a piece
of stuff {vide .supra). The Carnival, which only exists to-day as a reminder of what it
once was, liad, in the Middle Ages, and up to the end of the eighteenth century, a gor-
geousness beyond comparison, which recalled in part the Saturnalia of paaran Rome.
Some details of this festival may be seen in Muratori, Bcr. Ital. Script.: T. XII. Annali
ffi Ludovico Monaldeschi, col. 855 ; T. XXIII. Vokiterrani Diarium , col. 1G3 ;T. III., p. ii,,
Diario delXatajo del Xantiporto, coll. 1093 and 1104 ; also T. III. Infessura Diaritim, col.
1230, and the 29th dissertation of the same author \ • his Antiquitates Medil Aevi, t. ii.,
'• Upon the spectacles and public games of the Middle Ages," p. 830, and col. 850, where
there is a good definition of the pallium. Consult als j the Statuta et novae reformationes
urbis Romas: Romae, fol. 1558 ; Book III., fol. 36 and .sqq. chap. 209-219," relating to
the games of the Agou, and of J//. Testnccio. Tlie Canon Bossus alludes to the rejoicings:,
of wliich Burchard speaks here, in his Letter XXIII., '^ Ad Severinium Calchnm Patrem
et Canonicum, etc. De foedis taxntionihus Carnisprivii, Romae Idibus Februariis"
(Familiares et secundae Matthaei Bossi epistolae, 1498).

284 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Vice-Chaiu't'Uor ftssistinj; ; ho came of his own atronl, and was not
suunuDnitl, althoiii;h it was not his oHioo to-day hut tlie office of the first
of the canUnal-priesls ; hut aftc r he had come I could not well send him
awav and summon another; therefore I allowed il. The Rev. Father
Tito, I»rd Bishop of Castivs in the Patrimony, preached the sermon ; the
other observances were as usual. The mass of the Day of Ashes was said
and not tliat of the feast. Before our Most Holy Lord left the robing-
room, while he was taking the vestments, I. asked and obtained from His
Holiness, on behalf of us clerks of ceremonies, cantors and all officials of
the chapels of His Holiness, that bv visiting the seven altars of the
Basilica of St. Peter, we might gain indulgences of the fasts, and that any
of us might choose for himself a confessor to grant plenary absolution in
all cases, and plenary remission of all sins.

But I made a nn'stake in asking for this indulgence of the fasts for
visiting the seven altars of the said basilica, for I ought to have asked for
it for those visiting only the high altar of the basilica, because the seven
altai-s are allowed in place of the seven principal churches of the city at the
times of the .Jubilees, or at some other time, as it is asked.

On i38//t Febi'iairi/, tlie last day of the month and the First Sunday in
Lent, the Rev. Father Thomas, Lord Bishop of Dole, assistant to the Po{)e,
celebrated the public mass in the larger chapel of the palace ; the Poj)e was
aljsent, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals were present. He recited the
five usual prayers. The Friar Bartolommeo, vice-procurator of the Order
of Pi-eachers, preached the sermon ; the other observances were as usual.

On the Second Snudaij in Lent, 1th March, the Rev. Father Orso, Lord
Bishop of Siena, assistant to the Pope, celebrated the public mass in the
said chaf)el, the Pope Ix^ing present. A certain friar of France, of the
Order of Minors of the Observance, preached the sermon; everjrthing else
wa.s carried out in the usual way.

The mass ended, on the request of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of
Naples, protector of the Order of Preachers, by connnand of our Most
Holy Lonl the Pope, notice was given to the Rev. Fathers, and Lords
Auditors of Cases of the Sacred Palace, not to hear cases on the morrow, on
account of the transference of the feast or office of the Feast of St. Thomas
A(juinas from yesterday to to-moiTow.

On Mimdnij, 6th March, by command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope,
neither the court nor the audience was held, on account of^ the transference
of the office of St. Thomas Aquinas to this day. And on the same day there
was solemnly performed the office of the Santa Maria sopra Minerva of the
said feast, at which were present most of the Most Rev, Lord Cardinals
then in the city. Tlie Rev. Father Tito, Bishop of Ca^tres in the Patri-
mony, celebrated the mass; the Lord Aldello, my colleague, assisting. A
certain Roman scholar preached the sermon.

On Fridajj, the Feast of Pope Gregory, our Most Holy Lord in the
morning, vested in amice, girdle, stole, embroidered alb and hood of crimson
velvet, precedcfl by the cross and the cardinals, rode by way of the Campo dei
Fiori and S. Anastasia to the Church of St. Gregory, where he dismounted ;
the friars gave him the cnicifix to kiss in the hand of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Siena, the first deacon assisting him. He went up to tlie
chinch, prayed at the fald-stool made ready for him before the altar, then
rose, and with the Rev. Father Pietro Paolo, the Lord Bishop of S. Agata,
vested in sacerdotal vestments, he recited the Conjiteor. This ended, he
went to another fald-stool, on the gospel side, made ready for him, as is
customarj', where he knelt throughout the whole mass, even while the

i

Till': DIARY OK JOHN HURCMARn 285

irnsiH'l of the mass was lu'itiir said. Hcliiiid liiiii knell llic Deacon ('iiniiiiiilH
<>l" Siena and l'\»i\, who wi-rc a-ssislin^; on llie I'one's ri^lit hand was Ihe
Vice-ChaiiiTllor, and Ik-Ioiv Iho Vict'-C'hancellor ifie ('ardiiial of Atij^tTH ;
all \hv other cardinals were rane;ed on I he olher side of thu choir, viz, on
tiu> I'pislle side, in no (ixed order. Th* hishops who were assisLinj^, the
ftiuhassadors and all others remained ontside the said chaj)el or choir.
When the gospel had been read the Most Rev. the Vice-Chancellor ollered
thi" iNIissal to the l\)nliM' to kiss; the Vice-Chancellor took the book from
th(> hand of the Lord Arnulfo, the chaml)eilain, the cek-brant assist in^, and
restored it to him. Atler the A^'itius Dei the Vice-C'hancelloi' attain took
from the hand of the said Lord Arnulfo the instrument of tlie pcu; and
pive it to the Poiitilf to kiss. I look this from the hand of the Vice-
Chancellor, and ifave it first to the \ ice-Chancellor himself, then to the
Cardinal of S. Ani>;elo, tu\st of the cardinal-priests, and to the Cardinal of
Siena, first of the card inal -deacons ; the other c^irdinal-deacons who were in
the choir of the priests took the pa.v from tlie j)riests on account of the
lack of .space, because I could not conveniently <fet to tiiem. I also handed
the pa.v to the Archbishop of Florence, first of the .-ussistants, and to one
ambassador who was nearest to the choir, and to no one else. At the ele-
vation of the Host, the Lord .Mdello and myself held two torches behind
the celebrant, kneelini;' before the door of the entrance to the said chapel.

The mass of St. Greu;ory was said without music, with the commemora-
tion of the day, and the prayer for the Pontiff', Dcius, omnium pdelium^
etc. : when this was ended the celebrant, though reminded bv me, did not
pronounce the benediction, but lell the altar. Then the Pontiff' approached
it, and standing facing the people, the said Lord Girolamo, the sub-deacon,
holding the crucifix before him, with uncovered head he chanted in the
usual way Sit nomcn Domini^ etc., and solennily blessed the people: no
indulgences were given or announced. Then, after sigain saying a prayer
before the altar, he mounted his horse, and retunied to the palace in the
order in which he had come, but by another way, turning towards the
Coliseum, before the Churches of S. jNIaria, SS. Cosma and Damiano,
S. Adriano and the prisons of S. Pietro, S. Marco, and the Via del Papa ;
when he had crossed the Ponte di S. Angelo he took leave of the cardinals
staying in the city, who then returned to their palaces ; others staying in
the quarter of the palace accompanied His Holiness to the palace.

On the Third Sunda// in Lent, 1-ifh March, the Rev. Father in Christ the
Lord Nicola Cibo, Archbishop of Aries, an assistant, celebrated the public
mass in the larger chapel of the Palace of St. Peter, the Pope being present ;
the Procurator of the Order of Hermits of St. Augustine preached the
sermon ; the other observances were as usual.

On the Fourth Sunda ij in Lent, ^\st March, the i\Iost Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of Lisbon celebrated the public mass in the said chapel, the Pope
being present. The Procurator of the Order of the Blessed ^Nlary of Blount
Carmel preached the sermon.

This mornine; our Most Holy Lord, robed in full vestments in the
papal chamber, removing the mitre, blessed the Rose, which the Lord
Gaspar Biondo, clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, held, kneeling before His
Holiness ; it had been previously censed by us in the usual place, and pre-
pared with the customary ceremonies. Then, carrying the Rose in the
left hand, and blessing the people wath the right, he came to the larger
chapel of the said palace, where he was present at the mass ; when it Mas
ended and the benediction given by His Holiness, he ordered to be
summoned to him the Noble Lord Alfonso, ambassador of the Most Serene

286 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Pi-iiict's King FenliiuuKl and Queen EHztibeth (.?/<) of Spain,^ at the Court
of His Holiness, to whom lie eonsiirned the said Hose, to be presented to
the Most Serene I^idy aforesaid on oehalf of His Holiness. It seemed to
me that this should have been done in the papal chamber; but after His
Holiness returnctl to it, and with the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor
of Cathalono, who favoured the Kin<^ of Spain and expected this thing,
it wjiii determined that it should be done with ijreater honour in siijht of
the people in the sjvid ehapel, and so it was done. After this the Pope
retunietl to the chain lx*r in the usual order. The Lord Alfonso, the said
ambassiulor, went l)efore the cross with the Rose, in his place among the
other ambiss^idoi-s. After the Pope had taken off' his vestments in the
papal chamber, and returne<l to his apartments, all the ciirdinals retired,
ana the said Lord Alfonso was escorted by the household, the chamberlain
and ilergv of the palace and by certain of the households of some of the
cardinals, jui far as his residence, riding between the Governor of the City
on his right and the Archbishop of Aries on his left.

Our Most Holy I^ord intended to have written to the princes to the
effect that the Sultan was preparing a fleet, and now at length, after many
months had elapsed, exhorted the princes of Germany by letters to send
their arnhm-ssadors, t)efore the next Feast of the Annunciation of the
Blessed Virgin Marj", to discuss the expedition against the Turk ; saying
that it was hoped that it was possible easily to |irovide for the execution
of this purpose, by means of the Turk then at the Court of His Holiness,
the true heir of his deceased father, dearly beloved by his subjects, and the
deadly foe of his brother then ruling the Turkish Empire, for the easier
beginning of this matter.-

(>n Thiirsdaijy '■Z^ith March, the Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Benevento celebrated the
solemn mass of the Holy Spirit in the aforesaid chapel, the Pope and the
cardinals l)eing present. He did not make the commemoration of the
Blessed Virgin Mary nor of the day, our Most Holy Lord thus command-
ing in accordance with the decision and wish of the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of Naples, because, as tlie sacrist reporte<l, this moniing in the
small chapel, the mass of the Feast was said with the commemoration of
the day. The mass ended, h)efore the Pontiff" solemnly blessed the people
the Rev. Father Pietro of Vicenza, Lord Bishop of Cesena, general auditor
of the Court of Causes of the Apostolic Chamber, vested in red cope over the
rochet, and caiTjnng a plain mitre in his hands, approached the Pontiff,
whose foot he kissed, and, kneeling, asked for the blessing : this given he
took the indulgences for seven years to be published. It seemed to me
unfitting tt) ask for the blessing, since he was not about to preach a sermon
from the gosj)el or the Word of God, but simply to announce the reason
for which the Pontiff liad summoned the princes; still, because the Most

' Isatiella.

2 A.-^ has been soen ahovo, Djcm was the yontit^er lirothcr of Bajazet II., and
con.«iequeiitly the auccesHioii to the throne of Malioinet II. fell by right to the
latter.

Hiirrhanl is therefore wrong in calling Djem the true heir of liis father, a mistake
coramoM to several rontemnorary historians, ns, for oxainple, Infessura (in Eccard, t. ii.,
«-ol. l!)8n); (iuillaunie dc Jali^Miy (ll'mt. tin linji (hurlrx \'lll., in (Jodcfroy, p. 62), etc.
It shoiilfl Jw noticed, however, that Djem regarded himself as the true heir to liis f?ither,
and that, although he admitted that Bajazet II. washia elder, he still considered him as
an n-iir|>er, Inicause he was born before .Mahomet II. became king. S(:e,m the narrative
of ( aoursin (Apji. , No. .'U), § Zizim;/ (id Miujintrntn verba, which is unfavourable to tiie
contrary opinion held by Attichy, Floreii hUtf/rUie .S'. It E. Cnrdinnlinm, in fol., t. ii.,
p. 412.

rwi: 1)1 ARV OK JOHN HURCHARl) 287

U«'V. till' Lord N'ict'-Clmiuillor llutii^'lil il well, lie iiHkfd loi" llic l)lr«.',iii<r.
I'liitlicf, il seemed lo 111*' Most llev. Lord Ciii'diiinl S. Marco lliiil n >tennoii
oi- ornlioii of I liis kind would he more eoiiveiiieiil ly ^iveii nfler llie f^ospel
Hum Ih'Ioiv it, heniuse he said no sermon is j^iveii uflei- the iims.s, except
IhnI for (he dead ; in whiih his Uev. Loidship, if I may l)e |)ardoiied, wnn
wron"", since in all synods and j^eni'ral louniils I he sermon or oration c(»mes
al'lei' the mass; Iheielore in this ollice also, in which the sermon wjls not to
he from the enistle or gospi'l of the day, but upon the matters to he dis-
cussed in the diet, I ln' sermon oiii!;lit to he aira lilted after the mass. 'I'he
sermon ended, our Most Holy Lord j)roiiounce(l the accustomed heni'dicl ion,
sayini;". Sit iionioi, etc., luid the oishop who hiul preached the sermon
announced the indulgences ".franti'd by the rontifl"; then he came down
from the pul|)it, and all withdn>w. Tlie celebrant, after the Itc mi.s:s(i c.sf
and Dfo iiTdtia.s, said Plnirnt, and Kvaiii^cHum S. Jo/ia/i/ics. He laid
aside the saered vestments, took his robe, and sat down among the other
cardinals in his place, nor did the bishop beghi his sermon until the said
cardinal -celebrant had returni'd to his j)laci' among the other cardinals.

After his luncheon, our JNIost Holy Lord roile to the Church of the
Blessed Maria at the Minerva, where he gave forty ducats for girls about
to marry to the Society of the Annuneiation, thence to the Church of the
Blessed Maria del Topolo ; then he returned to the palace, the cardinals
riding after the cross before the Pope, to wiiom he gave leave to return
home on this side the bridge, as they did.

The Fifth Sumiaij in Lent, w Inch is called Passion Sunda?/, 28th March,
the Rev. Lather (liovanni, Lord Bishop of Tornaco, celebrated the public
mass in the chapel aforesaid, the Pope being present. A certain friar of
the Order of the Servants of the Blessed Mary preached the sermon.

On Fridnij, 2nd April, about eight in the evening, there came to the city,

by the prato and gate of Viridarii, the Illustrious Lord Guido, Duke of

Lirbino, with about two hundred and fifty knights and retainers, who was

honourably received by the households of the cardinals and of our Most

Holv Lord, and the ambassadors of kings and princes then in the city.

He came to the feet of our Most Holy Lord, who was sitting in the second

room over the porches, above the entrance to the palace ; he received him

graciously for the kiss upon feet, hands and mouth, and heard and replied

to his proposal ; thence he was escorted to the palace of the Most Rev.

l^ord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Mncoli, next to the Basilica of the Twelve

Apostles, where he was entertained. He rode between the Lord Mauritio

Cibo, brother of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, on his right, and the

Governor of the City on his left ; others following in the usual order. The

household of the cardinals preceded, and in the last place, after the noble

households of the Pope and of the duke, was the Duke of Sora, riding

between Francesco Cibo, the Pope's son, on his right, and Count Antonio.

illegitimate brother of the Duke of Urbino, on his left : these were preceded

by the Duke of jMerandula and several other Roman counts, lords, and

barons, riding in their order of precedence.

On Saturday, Srd April, I told our ]\Iost Holy Lord that I had bought
the office of one of the masters of the Register of Supplications from L. di
Bertino ; I prefeiTed to His Holiness my request that he would order this
to be drawn up and sealed, and that he would graciously remit to me the
composition which is usually made with the datary, for four ducats. The
letters themselves he graciously ordered to be dravii up and sealed, and
not only did he freely make me a gift of the composition, but he also
instructed the secretary to draw up the letters by which fi'om to-day he

288 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

ailinittetl mc to the exercise of this ofHce. On the same day Lord L. di
Bertino consented in the Chamber to the resignation of this office, to the
exercise of which, on fitli dav of March, I was achnitted in the name of the
l^)rd hy the Lord (jabriel (h IMiano, senior master of the same oflice,
rather however througli my own personal recjuest and the consent of the
Lords Giovanni, Lorenzo of Venice, and Alexander of Cortesia, his
colleagues.

On the Sivth Snndiiy in I^mt^ which is culled Palm Sundai/, Mli April,
our Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual way, came to the said chapel,
where he blessetl the palms in the customary manner. There were present
at the otKce the Dukes of Ih'bino and Sora and the Lord Mauritio Cibo,
brotiier of the I'ope, to whom the I'ope gave palms alter the cardinal-
clergy who were assisting. The Pope's two palms were held by the Duke
of Trbino on the right and the Duke of Sora on the left, standing on the
throne; the Vice-Chancellor gave them to the Pontiff. The Lord Robert,
Imperiid ambassiidor, gave water for the l*ope^s hands after the distribution
of ptUms, the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor assisting. In the pro-
cession the Lord Mauritio Cibo, brother of the Pope, bore the border of the
Pope's cope.

When the Pontiff had taken water, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S.
Clemente, who was to celebrate, came to the fald-stool, where, laying aside
the clijisuble, he took his robe and sandals : then, laying aside the robe, he
took the other vestments, having first washed his hands in the usuid way.
The Pope gave only one palm to the celebrant. The three cantors who
sang the Piussion were vested in white stoles and violet mantles, by dint of
great diligence on my part ; the sacrist opposed this, and wished for white,
black and red vestments, as are worn in his village, and had been previously
the arrangement in our chapel, contrary, however, to my wish, and that of
my predecessors and colleagues. The mass ended, when our Most Holy
Lord was laying aside his vestments, I asked His Highness in what vesture
he would <;o to the Matutinac tinvbrtinim. The Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of Siena replied, " In a robe," of which I advised the assistants. At
the Passion and the gospel, our Most Holy Lord and all the others held
their palms, but at tlie elevation of the Host only the Pope. Everything
else was carried out in the usual way.

In these past days the Most Rev. I>ord Cardinals of Parma, St. George,
Orsini, and Ascanio, lx.'ing together in the house of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of St. George, called me to them, and asked me about the place
to 1k' given to the Duke of Urbino, to which I replied that, if all agreed, I
would give him a place by the Pope's throne, since the duke was powerful
and a vassal of the Church, although to his father, in the time of Pope
Sixtus IV. of holy memory, a place liad been given after the last deacon-
cardinal upon their bench ; but some of the cardinals complained of this. It
was, however, the more fitting, since he had been gonfalonierc, or general
caj)tain, of the Holy Roman Church (a position of great honour), was most
experienced in militixry matters, and considered a man of great weight and
prudence by all the princes and potentates of Italy.

The cardinals were also of my opinion ; and when this matter was
brought forward in consistory it was decided that a place should be given
the sjiid duke on tlio floor of the throne, in accordance with my opinion :
and this was done.

On Walnvaday in IIolij Week, 1th Ajnil, the matins were celebrated in
the said chapel about nine in the evening ; the Pope was present in his
robes without niitre, and his train was gathered up and carried, both in

it

<

<

o

H
H

Cll

O

Till': DIARY OI- JOHN lUJRCHARI) 289

goin;^ fo I lie cliHiu'l luui rrliiniiii^, l)y I In- lU-v. I-'hIIut HcrMdicI, \ Ami
Arclil)i^li()|) ol" Nicosiii, iiii iissistaiil. Al llic iiiitii)li()M, i '/iriilu.sjactu.s, \\u-
Pope kiu'll at lln' liild-stool, luul ill (he end suid the pniyor ; cvcrytliiii^
clsi' WHS cjirrird oiil in llu' usual wuy ; tiu' torchrs and thi* cundlcs upon flu-
sciviMi and tin* CMndcIal)!)! wric of iiiil)lt'acli('d wax.

On the lust 'rhiirsdiiy in Lint, i<l/i April, thr Most I{c'V, Lord N'ici--
Chaiirollor tvlobratfd tlir sok'iun mass in tlio said cliapol, the l*opo hi'injf
present ; the mass ended, and the benedietion <fiven by the I'ontiH', the
cardinals look the vi-slinenls |)roi)er to them, not waiting for the \'ice-
C'haneellor, who was et>lebralin<;, lo lay aside his vestments of the mass.
He, Imvinj; laid aside the saeivd vestments at the fald-stool, took surplice
and cope, retaining the amice. The Tope, sitting; on the throne, placed
incense in two censers, and layincj aside his mitri', went up to the altar,
where, kneelinu^, he censed the Sacrament. The Vice-Chancellor hanfled to
the Pontiff', as he knelt, the chalice with the Eucharist, and he cairicd It
in the usual order to the first chapel, and to the appointed place, where he
placed It. Then the Pope put incense in a censer, and, kneeling, censed It.
When the Po[)e carried the Eucharist from the larger to the small chapel,
the Duke of Urbino bore the train in the usual way. When the Host nad
been censed, the sacrist closed the chapel and gave the key to the Cardinal
of S. Pietro in \'incoli, who was to celebrate on the morrow. Then the
Pope took the mitre minoticed by us, and most of the cardinals who had
entered the chapel left it to go to the Place of the Public Benediction,
whither the Pope came on foot UTider the baldacchino, the said duke bearing
the train, where afterwards the Pope, laying aside the white cope, took one
of red. He recei\ed the oirdinals for the salutation, and there were read
the usual sentences, in which, contraxy to custom, certain persons were
anathematized and excommunicated,^ who hml compelled a certain herald
of our Most Holy Lord, bringing certain letters of execution to them, to
eat the said letters. They were read by the Lord Hugo of B . . . ,
apostolic sub-deacon, in Latin, and by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of
Colonna in the \ailgar tongue. At the end the Pope gave the benediction
and plenary indulgences, which were published by the Most Rev, the Lord
Cardinals of Siena in Latin, and Colonna in the vulgar tongue. After
this, all the cardinals laid aside their vestments, and in their robes escorted
the Pope to the third hall, where he was to wash the feet of thirteen
beggars. The Cardinal-deacons of Siena and Foix assisted, and Ascanio
was to read the gospel : all were vested as deacons except those who had
been present in their vestments at the procession and the benediction, and
remained until the end of the washing.

The gospel before the washing was said by the Cardinal Ascanio ;
during the washing the INIaster of the Household held the towels : the Lord
Sinulfo bore the cloth with the towels, and the Lord Gaspar of the
Chamber the cloth with the money. After the washing of the feet the
Duke of LTrbino held basins and water for washing the Pope's hands ;
ever^-thing else was carried out as usual. On the table were placed ready,
two large vessels intended for show, but which I had taken away before the
Pope came, although the official of the table was somewhat obdmate upon
this point. They ought not to be placed there, since it is a Lenten office,
and not one of solemn show.

On the mme day, at the usual hour, there were said the matins in the
said chapel, at which our Most Holy Lord was not present. The ]Most

* A lacuna is fouud here ia all the MSS.
VOL. I. 19

290 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Rfv. the Lord CnrdiiinJ of S. Pietro in Vincoli, tlie chief penitentiary of
the 1V>JH', who was to perforin the office on tlie morrow, at the end of the
office, kneeHng in his ordinary place, said the prayer, lictpicc ; the rest was
as usual.

Durinf; these past days there came to the citv news of the death of
Carolo, l)uke of Savoy, of pious memory, who (heci in his twenty-third
vear, on the VMh of March last, leaving a daughter, his elder child, and
Carolo (iiovanni Amadeus, about seven months old, who succeeded to his
dukedom and all his dominions.

On (i<H)d Fruiut/, Ht/i Jpril, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro
in Vincoli, the chief penitentiary, performed the office in the larger chapel
of the j)alace, tiie Pope being ])reseiit. liy the arrangement of the sacrist,
the altar had a black frontal, which I did not liave removed, because I came
too late. The cantors, who sang the Passion, had all three black vest-
ments : a concession which I had gained with great difficulty from the
sacrist, wlio o])posed all such wise arrangements. The Procurator of the
Order of Minors preached the sermon.

The Pope, after the Adoration of the Cross, gave an offering of twenty-
five ducats in gold, by the hands of Bernardino, the private chamberlain.
The Ixird Mauritio Cibo, the Pope's brother, adored, after the bishops, with
the chief notaries assisting, of whom he had the first on his left. The
celebrant did not come with the Pontiff' to the small chapel with the Host,
but gave the key of the casket to the Lord Aldello, my colleague. The
Pope, standing in the larger chapel before the Host, placed incense in two
(■ensers : he censed the Host, then taking It from the hands of the Cardinal
of Siena, first assistant, bore It to the larger chapel, where, before the altar
the celebrant took It from the hands of the Pope and placed It upon the
altar, and the Pope took incense and again censed It : everything else was
carried out in the usual way. The offertory amounted to fifty-two ducats
in gold, between the large ones and those in the chamf)er, and seven in
small monevs or thereabouts. I had for my part three large ducats, five of
the chamfxT and twenty-two carlins.

llie Pope, at my suggestion, did not bless the people, either coming
from the chamber or returning.

On the .vimc daij, at the usual time, were said the matins, at which our
Most Holy Lord was present, with three priests of the palace and six
cardinal -deacons, wearing a robe, the train of which was borne by the
Archbishop of Aries, first assistant.

On Jlohf Sntiirddi/, lOM April, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal -jiricst
of Parma celebrated tlie office in the said chapel, the I'ope being present ;
the cantors recited the prophecies. 'Hie Lord Girolamo Calagrano,
apostolic sub-deacon, vested in the usual way, said, for the I*ope, Annuncio,
etc. ; the celebrant said all three Allclums, and at the Miiipi'ificat the cele-
brant censed the altar, was himself censed with the mitre, the Pope without
mitre, and all the others in the usual way.

On the Feast of Kaxter of the Resun'ection of Our Lord Jesus Christ,
our Most Holy I-ord celebrated the solemn office in the Basilica of the
first of the Apostles of the city, to which he came in procession : the Lord
(Jirolamo Calagrano said the epistle, and the Most Rev. Lord CardinaJ of
Poix the gospel. Wliile the epistle was Ijeing sung I gave a place, by
command of our Most Holy Lonl, among the assistant bishops to the
Ix)rd Giovanni Antonio, Lorfl Bishop of Alexandria, who, from that time,
was received l)y them as an assistant. ITie epistle was said in Greek by
Demetrius, and the gospel in Greek by the Bishop of Soano. ITie Lord

THK DIARY OI- JOHN BURCHARI) 291

(iirolanio Scot li, Canliiiul tif Siciiii, ami lli«- Lord Canliiiul AM-iitiiu ntooii
by tlu' allar on llu" s'n\v lor tlu- gospel, njnrM'iilin^ the hii^uIn nt the
sopuU-lm', for llu' prrfar*" of llu- Most Rev. Lord of Orsiiii, and for the
opiNtlc.

After tlic tlcvation of the Most by the Pontiff, by connjiand of His
llohncss llu- Neronica was sliown to thi' people. I lis Holiness com-
nuinieated all llu> eardinal-dencons, of whom there were seven, after them
the Dnke of Ihbino and Lord Manritio Cibo, the I'ope's brother, then the
chief notaries assist inij, tlu-n any others who come, in the nsual order.

'I'lie mjuss ended, tlu> I'ope, retaininf^ his cloak, saw the Veronica, and
went up in procession to the Place of the Public Henediction and ^ave
plenary induli^iMues, which were announced by the Lord Deacon-cardinals
of St. (ieorge in I^itin, and of Coloima in the vulvar tongue.

Water for the Pope's hands was given during the mass : first, by the
Ijovd Alfonso, ambassador of the King of Spain ; secondly, by the Lord
Uolx>rt, Imperial ambassador; thirdly, by the Duke of Sora ; and fourthly,
by the Duke of Urbino ; the Most Rev. Lord Bishop of Porto, the Cardinal
Vice-Chancellor, assisting. Everything else was carried out in the asual way.

On Mondaij in Easier WccK\ YZth April, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal
of S. Anastasia celebrated the solemn mass in the larger chapel of the
Apostolic Palace, the Pope being present : all the observances were as usual.

On Tiwsdaij in Eiuitcr Week, VMh April, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal
of Aleria celebrated the solenui miuss in the afore.said chapel, the Pope
being present, with the usual ceremonies.

On Saturdaif in Easter Week; 11th April, the Rev. Father in Christ the
Lord Bishop \'ollenae, iissistant to our most Holy Lord the Pope, and
private referendary, celebrated the solemn mass in the aforesaid chapel, the
Pope IxMug present ; all the observances were as usual ; this was his first
mass, and he said it well.

On Mondaij, \^th April, the Illustrious Lord Guido, Duke of Urbino,
left the city, escorted by the dergv and households of the Pope and cardinals
outside the gate of the S. Maria del Popolo. In the name of the Lord.
Amen.

On Sunday, Q.oth April, the Feast of St. ^lark the Evangelist, the Rev.
Father Cjesar, Lord Bishop of Amelia, celebrated the solemn mass in the
Church of S. Marco della Citta ; the Cardinal of S. Marco was present, but
he had yesterday asked all the cardinals not to come, and. accordingly none
came, except that the Cardinals of Benevento and S. Anastasia came and
stayed till after the elevation of the Host ; at the elevation they withdrew ;
only one prayer was said, without the commemoration of the day, and the
Preface of the Apostles. After the epistle, there came the torch-
bearers and guards, with a great wax candle, which they offered to the
bishop who was celebrating, and then all withdi'ew ; after them came a
senator with conservators and Roman citizens, who all likewise withdrew
when they had made the salutation to the Altar ; when the communion had
been received by the celebrant, the procession to the altar began. The mass
ended, the celebrant gave the benediction without indulgences ; he went to
the sacristy, where he laid aside his sacred vestments, the procession mean-
while continuing its coui'se.

On Thursday, 2dth April, the Rev. Father Pietro Paolo, Lord Bishop of
S. Agata, celebrated the public mass of the dead in the aforesaid chapel,
the Pope being present in scarlet cope and plain mitre. The celebrant, in
the Inclina Domine, etc., used only the name Matthie, leaving out reg'is by a
mistake ; for which the ]Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Mgirco afterwards

292 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

blamtnl ine. The innss eiuletl, the celebmnt pronounced the absokitions,
not the l\)[)e, and said the hist Absolve before tlie absolution.

Hefore our Most Holy Lord left his private apartments, he asked me
whether he ou«;ht, after tne mass, to pronounce the absolutions ; I replied
that, if he wishe<l to be present at the mass, he ouiifht. His Holiness replied
to me that the Pontiff, accordin<^ to his predecessor, oui^ht to pronounce
the absolutions ; this was also the opinion of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals
there present, who also said that for the -mass of the dead the Pope
ought to apiwar in robes, and not in cope. Both these particulars were
observed in the mass for the soul of Mattnias, King of Hungary, of pious
memory.

Saturdnt/, l.v/ J/a//, the Feast of the Apostles Philip and James,
upon which the Rev. Father the I^ord Bishop of Sinigaglia celebrated the
solenni mass in the Basilim of the Twelve Apostles of the city. Nineteen
cardinals were present, and the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
V'incoli stood last, after all the cardinals, and received all the cardinals as
they came outside the door of the basilica, except the Cardinals of Lisbon and
Siena, who had come before him : the said Cardinal of S. Pietro in V'incoli
also had the pax from the chaplain assisting after all the cardinals. The
mass ended I asked him whether I ought to ask indulgences from the
cardinals : he replied that it was not necessary. The celebrant said only one
prayer and the Preface of the Apostles. Everything else was carried out in
the usual way.

On Sumlaij, dth Majj, were celebrated the nuptials of Orsi d'Orsini by
the Most Rev. Lord the Vice-Chancellor, to which, in the name of the said
cardinal and bridegroom, all the nobles enumerated Ix'low were invited. These
I aniuiged to ride in the Roman fashion in honour of the bridegroom, in
accordance with the knowledge and desire of the said cardinal, in the following
order : First was the Lord Mauritio Cib(), brother of the Pope, riding
between the captain of the Church, namely, the Lord Nicola, Count of
Orsini, on his right, and Francesco Cibi), the Pope's son, on his left. I
arranged them thus, but I ought to have placed the captain in the middle,
the Lord Mauritio on the right, and the Lord Francesco on the left ; but
I did not do this, out of respect for the Lord Mauritio. After them, on the
right, the ambassiidor of the king ; on the left, the prior of the city, a
kinsman of the bridegroom, between the firstandjassador of the King of Spain
on the right, and a Knight, who was a kinsman of the bridegroom, on the
left ; then the second andiassador of the King of Spain on the right,
Christoforo Huffalo on the left ; then the ambassador of Venice on the
right and of Milan on the left ; then Montecroce, ambassador of Mantua, on
the right, the Lord Domenico Auria, captain of the palace, on the left ; then
the Lord (ierado Usomare, <lepositary to the Pope, on the right, and
Gratiano, a knight, chancellor of the Cardinal of Foix, on the left; after
these, Romans of the households of the cardinals ; but in spite of the given
order aforesaid, they rode without any order.

On Tncidnij^ K3//t Maij^ l)y the l*orta Vividarii there entered the city
ambassadors of our Most Serene Lmperor, Wilhelm of Bibra, knight, and
Everard of RalK'stein, canon of Bamberg, Christopher Sacchier Blittcr-
zancb, doctor and knight ; the last two, though they had been for several
days in the city, were escorted none the less as if they had newly come,'but
they rode in the third and fourth [)laces, leaving the two new-comers the
places of honour : they were met by the household of the I'opc;, and those
of such cardinals as were then in the city, the and)assadors of kings and
princes, namely the andjassador of the King of PVancc, the ambassadors of

THK DIARY OV JOHN BUKCHARD 293

thr King of Spain, lour imihussadors of llic Kiii^ of Nnj)les, one of tla*
Kingdom of N'ciiicc, one of llii- Duke of Miliiii, one of I lie l)iikc of iMTnini,
our of llif Mm(|ui.s of MiiiiUia, oiu- of Alhcit, Duke of Ujivuri/i. Tiny lodc
in IIk' followiiiti- ohUt : llu- Lord Williclni of Hihni lu-l wcni tlu" (iovcnior of
the City on the ri^hl, »ind the Arclil)islio|) of Arlrs on I he li-ft ; tlic I^ord
Kvonutl lu'lwi'rn llio Hisliop of Cortoim, one of tlic cli-rj^y of I lie pidiicc, on
tlir rifrlit, and tlii' Hisliop t)f Ni-inours, unil)a.sMidor of llu- Kin^ of Frantr,
on llu> left ; tlio Lord Kohc-rt between the Hishop of Tonrnai on the ri^lit,
and the Hishop of Heja, lirst ambassador of the Kinj^ of Spain, on the h-ft ;
then a prelate of I In- p/ilaee on the ri<;ht, and an ainbassidor of a kin^ or
prinee on llie left, nntil it eanie Lo tlu? ambassador of the .Marcjuis of Man-
tua, who rode on the ri^ht of the Arehbishopof Mantua, and the ambassador
of Duke Albert atler hin> on the ri»;ht of the Bishoj) of Aseoli, Ix-rnuse
there were no elerny of thc> jialaee left : afti-r these rode other eleriry two
HUil two in the usual order as far as the house of" the (iermans behind the
Campo dei Fiori, where the said Lord Willielm, the first amlMtssador, was
entertained ; then eaeh returned to his home, but wrongly. There came
alst) with the said ambassadors the Lord Nicola Ilesulens, canon of Colof^ne,
ambassador of the Rev. Lord ^Vrehbishop of Cologne : but he was not
honoured as the other ambassadors, he himself not taking the necessary
ste[)s.

Ycstcrdajj^ YZtli Mai/., I was with the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S.
Marco to learn the opinion of Llis Rev. Lordship as to whether the ambas-
sadors, whose names I have given, ought to be received and honoured in the
usual way. His L^ordship replied to me that he had seen in the time of
Pope Nicolas V., of haj)py memory, when His Holiness summoned the
ambassadors of the Kingdom of Venice and of the Duke of Milan to treat
together for peace, that he sent, to meet these ambassadors, his own house-
hoUl and those of the ]\Iost Rev. Lord Cardinals, outside the city, in the
usual way : similarly when the said Pontiff Nicolas V. made a treaty with
Alfonso, King of Sicily, for ten years, His Holiness sunnnoned the ambassa-
dors of the Italian powers for certain reasons : and when they came, he sent
to meet them his own household, and those of the cardinals : he said he did
not remember any other occasions, therefore it seemed to him that when
the Pontiff did this for the aforesaid ambassadors and others, since it is
equivalent to doing homage, they ought to be met ; but in other cases,
unless it is for doing homage, they ought not be met when they came ;
therefore it was arranged that they should be received in the fashion
described above.

On Wednesday, \^th May, the Vigil of the Ascension of Our Lord Jesus
Christ, there were pontifical vespers in the larger chapel of the Apostohc
Palace, the Pope being present and performing the office. When the cardinals
had made the usual salutation to him there arose a contention between the
ambassadors of the Kings of Naples and Scotland, and of Venice, Milan, and
the Kingdom of Florence on the one hand, who said they ought not to be
divided or separated from the ambassador of the Duke of Milan and the
ambassadors of Otho, Albert, and George, Dukes of Bavaria, who stationed
themselves above the Venetian ambassadors, Avhereat the ^"enetian and
Florentine ambassadors straightway withdrew in wrath. The ambassadors
of Ferdinand, King of Naples, and the King of Scotland, still persisted in
the dispute, and by special command of the Pope I ordered them both to
leave the chapel, which they also did inmiediately.

The vespers ended. His Holiness spoke with the cardinals, whom he
called round him in a circle in the said chapel, upon the precedence of the

294 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

porsoiirtiies aforesaid : then he iiistnu-tcd me to notify to the rtnibassadors
of the Kini^s of Seothmd and Havjirin not to come to the chapel on the
morrow, tind to infornj them that on the next Friday His llohness wonld
bring this cjnestion of precinlence Ix'fore the consistory, wlticli he (hd the
same eveninij, and also ])v special instruction of the Pope I informed the
ambiUvSiulor of the Kiiiij of Scotland he was to come at Pentecost.

(>/» Thursdaif, tlOth Mat/, tlie Feast of the Ascension of Our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Most Uev. Lord Cardinal of Benevento cclebrate<i the solenin
mass in the Hasilica of St. Peter, the Pope IxMng present : there was no
sermon. The Face i)f the Lord was exposed, by special instruction of the
Pope, after the elevation of the Host, and after the mass ; then the Pope
went up to the Place of the Public Benediction, where, after the solenni
bene<liction hud been given, the Cardinal-deacons of St. George and Colonna
announced to the people that plenary indulgences were granted by the
Pope, the former in Litin. There were present at the office and benedic-
tion the ambassadors of King Ferdinand, of Venice, of Milan, and of
Florence, and no others.

On Ftiddij, UHth May, our Most Holy I^)rd, learning that the ambassa-
dor of the King of Naples was arming, to come to the vespers on the Vigil
of Pentecost, and to take his place by armed force, he instructed me to
report this to the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of Angers, Lisbon, S. Angelo,
Siena, and the Vice-Chancellor, that they might consider what should
be done in the matter, and with regard to our ambassadors on this
tjuest ion of precedence, and come to deliberate with His Holiness on the
morrow, in the chand)er, l)ef()re the vespers ; this I did.

I'herefore on Saturday, May 29th, the Vigil of Pentecost, there was held
in his chamber, in the presence of the Pontiff", a private meeting of the
cardinals, from before eight till nine in the evening, and at length by the
Pope's instnictions given in the said meeting, the ambassadors of the King
of Scotland and of the Dukes of Bavaria were asked by the Bishop of
Tournai to withdraw for this evening, and to leave the other ambassadors
undisturbed, Ix'cause on the morrow the Pope would give them a place ; but
the ambassadors of Scotland and Jiavaria refused altogether to accept this
arrangement luiless the other ambassadors withdrew witn them, as was
done, and thev all withdrew, both citramontanes and ultramontanes, and
they were all bidden to absent themselves from the chapel on the morrow,
and this they all observed.

After ten o'clock the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals came to the larger
chapel aforesaid, where the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Angers, who was
to celebrate on the moiTow, vested in the usual way, perfonned the office
with all the customary observances.

(M Smulay, HOth May, the Feast of Pentecost, the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Angers celebrated the solemn mass, the Pope being absent.
Before he took his vestments, he conmiissioned me to ask His Holiness on
liis behalf to permit that there should be no sermon, because, the cardinal
said, he was suffering from colic, and therefore had taken medicine last
night, and had not slej)t, and could not wait longer in the church. I
ex{)lained this to our \I()>t Holy Lord, and he replied that there must
certainly be a sermon and if the cardinal could not wait otherwise initil
the end of the office, he was to take a report before the mass, for whic-h His
Holiness granted him a dispensation. T refin-ned this answer to the
cardinal, but he replied that he would gladly have taken a repast had he
known that the Pope would grant him a dispensation, but as ne had now
taken hi.** vestments and was there in public, he could not, he thought,

TllK DIARY Ol' JOHN iUJRCHARI) 295

fil,l.iii<^ly tukr II meal, Inil, he could no! uuil lor t Ik* .scniioti ; ollH'rwi«40 In;
would not cclchnili', hut nilluT lay aside his vi'stiiieiits : so he wMit. iiic oiict:
more to llu' I'oul ill" upon I lie aloifsaid citand, and al Icii^lh, when lit- had
U'ai'Mcd ihc I'acls, hi' (K-cidtd Ihal whclhcr Ihcn- sliouid !)»• a ><ri-inoM or
not iiuisl he li'l't, to llu' judj^iiu'iil of tlu- cardinals, who (l('cidc<l that thi'
senm)U should he oiuitlcd. In the mass everylhin^ wjls carried out in
tlie usual way; al. tiie close the celehraut aiuioiniced that iiidul;^eiices lor
sevi'u years and as many ijuarantines wen; {^ranted hy oiu' Most Holy
Lord.

I noted above that our Most Holy Lord had written to the princes to
the ell'ect that they should simkI their ambassadors to His Holiness, for the
reason then stati'd, about which the tacts are to be found above at the
least of the Annunciation of the Hlessed Virjjjin iMary.

There assembled then in the city the ambassadors of very many kin^s
and princes, between many of whom a ^reat controversy arose upon the
(juestion of precedence. Our IVlost Holy Lord tlierefore, wishin<^ to be^in
business, on Thunidaij, '6rd June, had all the cardinals sunnuoned to him
in the palace, and lirst placed the matter before them in the consistory;
and that there mii;ht be no dissension between the amb.tssadors at tlie
consistory, His Holiness sent from the consistory, which was held in the
pontitical hall, to the pa})al chamber, where the ambassadors had assembled,
the Cardinals of Ani^ers and Lisbon, who addressed them in the name of
the Pontiff, and requested that the ultramontanes would take up their posi-
tion on the right side of the Pontiff, and the citramontanes upon the left,
according to the party to which they belonged, and that for this time they
would be content ; to which address the ambassadors themselves acquiesced.
And that the contention between them might not be renewed w-hen enter-
ing the consistory, the ultramontanes were admitted by way of the Pontiffs
chamber and the citramontanes by the lobby on the right of the said
chamber; and in order that the ultramontanes might not go in before
tliem, the citramontanes, who had farther to go, walked quickly, and in
this way they reached the hall of the said consistory, where the ultramon-
tanes made their genuflection on the right, and the citramontanes on the
left of the Pontiff". When they were assembled before him the Pontiff began
to explain his motive in summoning them to the assembly ; and after speak-
ing he was silent, and then took up again the thread of his discoui'se (well,
as I learned from a certain auditor, for I was not at the conclave myself),
laying rather, before them all, the way by which the matter should be ap-
proached, than expounding his intentions in the tenour of his despatches to
the princes.

The ambassadors replied that they had been summoned to hear the
wishes of His Holiness and report them to their princes, for which they
had been prepared, and had not any instructions to bring the matter to a
head. The two ambassadors of the King and Queen of Spain, who had a
place with us, along with the Lord Robert of Blitterzanch, the Imperial
ambassador, told our Lord that His Holiness should give to each his owii
place, and not divide them into parties, but place them together in the
usual w^ay, otherwise they would not appear again in these assemblies ;
already the ambassadors have petitioned His Holiness to send them away
with all speed, that they may return home before the summer heat ; so the
assembly was thus broken up, at which the ambassadors who had instructions
presented them to those who had not seen them before.

Oil Friday, ^th June, our IMost Holy Lord summoned me to him, and
when I was alone with His Holiness in the private garden, instructed rae that

296 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

when His Holiness came ti) the chapel to-morrow for the vespers, a place
shoulil Ik' given uj)on the steps of His Holiness\s throne to the ambassador
of the KiiiLj of Scots, after the Dnke of Sora, and after him to the three
ambassadors of tlie Dukes of Bavaria. I replied to His Holiness that it did
not seem fitting to place elergy in the place for laymen upon the throne of
His Holiness, when another contention might arise between the said duke
and the conservators of the city, to wlu)m these ambassadors would not
give place ; further, to Johaun, Duke of liavnria; of the Diocese of Strasburfr,
of pious memoiy, once in the city, as to Philip, Duke of Cleves, and Jacob,
Marquis of Baden, now in the city, a place had not been given upon the
said steps and throne, iKrause they were for the clergy. His Holiness
replied to me that, precedents notwithstanding, I nuist give a place upon
the throne to the said ambassiuloi-s, as he instructed above, and thus it
must be done to avoid dissension, and that His Holiness had determined to
decree tiiat henceforth no ambassador should come to the chapel unless
sunnnoned, and to renew the Bull of Pope Puis H., of happy memory, in
which it is set forth that, after six months, ambassadors are to oe considered
as procurators, not amlxissadors.

I assented to the wishes of His Holiness and sought and obtained per-
mission to return home to deal with money matters after the Feasts of the
Apostles Peter and Paul, and to remain only until the next Feast of All
Saints.

On Saturddiji 5th June, the Vigil of the Trinity, our Most Holy Lord
said to me in tne papal chamber, while taking his vestments, that for the
future, at the vespers of this day there would be no connnemoration of the
day, as there had been previously in his time, for the solenniity of the Feast,
and instructed me to notify the contending ultramontane ambassadors not
to come to the chapel this evening for the vespers, nor to-morrow for the
mass, because these days were granted to the ci tramontanes, and they were
to keep away from the chaj)el for the vespers and the mass of the Feast of
Corpus Christi, and the ultramontanes were to come then, as was done ;
and the Pope then came to the said chapel to vespers, and performed the
oflRce with all the usual observances.

On Sunday, 6th June, the Feast of the Holy Trinity, the Cardinal ot
Panna celebrated the solenm mass in the aforesaid chapel ; the Pope being
present ; he recited only one prayer, and the rest was as usual. There was
no sermon, although notice had been given that the Arclibishop of Patras
would preach, but he did not come to the chapel. This morning, before
our Most Holy I^)rd came to the chapel, while he was taking his vestments,
he told me that it rested with the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of St. George,
the chamberlain, to aiTange the procession for the day of Cor/>/<.y Christi at
eleven o'clock, in which the oflicials were to walk in the order observed in
the last two years, and that, by the foresters of the cardinals, branches of vines
were to be strewn on the piazza by the Cardinal of S. Pietro, by S. Marco
near S. Martinello, by the Cardinal of Benevento near S. Catarina; to the
other cardinals the [)iazza was to be divided in lengths fron> S. Catarina to
the Castello di S. Angelo, so that each might adoni his own part for the
procession on the day aforesaid.

Ytsivrddij evening, at the vesy)ers, by the commission of our Most Holy
Lord, there was received as Master of the Sacred Palace and assigned to
that post, Messer Paolo of Jaen, of the Order of Preachers, in the place of
Messer Marco, Avho yesterday in private consistory was set over the Diocese
of Teano, whereas Alfonso, son of the King Ferdinand, elected to Teano

THI", DIARY O].' JOHN BURCIIAUn 297

from the Diocese of H«'^u;io in Naples, lo which he wils Iniiisfcrrujl in the
said consistory, thi> rule niul ii(hninislr/ilioii of tlie said Diocese of Ue^f^io
was ciilrii>le(l to the saine Messer Marco.

Oit Widiustliii/^ \)tlt ./iin(\, the \ i^il ui'C'orjniM ( 'hrltti, our Most, Holy l/)r(l,
vested in the usual way, came to the hirj^er chapel aforesaid, and performed
the vespei's ollice in the usual way; in which, hy conniiand of Mis Holiness,
given to me at the instance of the Cirdiiial of Naples, I jfave a place in the
chapel lo. . . .'

1491. — During these hist days (of August) it was decreed in a consistory
that the Most Rev. Lord C'anhnal of Angers should be sent as legate to
the Maniuisale of Ancona. 'I'here had been nnich previous negotiation
with people of a fort called Ollida, in the manpiisate. The Most Ilev.
Cardinal of Angers left the city, escorted by his household, on Aloiidui/,
Auii'UA't 8///, about the hour of vespers, to go to the said province upon his
mission as legate to make peace.'-

()n Mondtii/, Sth ^/«if//,s7, the Rev. Father Pietro, Lord Bishop of S.
Agata, in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace, celebrated the mass
for the soul of Pope Sixtus IV., of happy memory. Tlic Pope was present,
vested in plain red cope over the amice. The mass ended, the Pope
pronounced the absolutions in the usual way. Tliere were present only
seven of their jNIost Rev. Lordships the Cardinals — namely, Naples,
S. Clemente, Benevento, Aleria, S. Anastasia, the Chamberlain, and
Ascanio. None of the apostolic sub-deacons were present, and the sub-
deacons who bear the cross were absent. Therefore I arranged that, when
the Pope went to the church, the chief of the Venetians, chief notary of
the Apostolic See, should bear the cross, and rightly, before him, which he
did as far as the said chapel, where it seemed better to the Lord Falco, the
chief notary and the general treasurer, in the absence of sub-deacons, to turn
to one of the auditors of the Court rather than to the chief notary ; and
although we have never been in the habit of filling vacancies with inferior
or lesser persons, but with greater, yet, rather to please him than for any
other reason, I arranged that the Lord Francesco Brevio, first auditor to
the Court, then present in the chapel, should carry the cross before the
Pontiff", on his return to the chamber ; as he did.

On Mondai/, loth AuguM, about three in the afternoon, there died the
Ijord Johann Alontor, dean of Baden and senior canon of St. Peter's, of the
Diocese of Strasburg, who was taken ill on the 4th instant, and was buried
on the night of the 15th or at dawn, in the Chiu'ch of the Hospital of the
Germans, in the city. May he rest in peace !

Oji Thursday, ISth AuguM, about eight in the evening, the body of the
Lord Jean, Bishop of Tournai,^ master of the household of the Apostolic

' Burchard had obtained four months leave from the Pope, from '29th June to
1st Xocember, to go to his native land. I do not know why his Diary contains a lacuna
of fourteen months from Wednesday, 9th June 1490, to Moiuiay, sih August 1491, in-
clusive, a lacuna found in all MSS. Codice Viticano non e.rcepto (Burch. Diar., p. 145,
No. 2 of Gennarelli). See the remark made by M. de Brequigney in the Notices et
Extraits, etc., t. i., p. 96.

- Infessura (in Eccard), t. ii., col. 2001.

3 Jean Monissart was consecrated Bishop of Tournai, at Rome, on 28th March 1486.
But the King of France, under whose authority this diocese lay, would never recognize
him {see, in the Appendix, No. 35, in the " Instruction de Charles VIII. a ses ambassa-
deurs," the paragraphs relating to the Bishopric of Tournai), and prevented his taking
possession of his church, which he had bestowed upon Louis Pot, in virtue of the Pragmatic
Sanction. See de Brequigney, yotices et Extraits, etc., t. i., p. 83 ; and in Mart^ne,
Thesaurus novus Anecdotorum, 1717, t. ii., col. 1760, the speech made before the Pope

298 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Palace, of pious memory, was bonu> fn)in tin- Apostolic Palace of St. Peter
throii«;h the principjvl gateway by t lie friars of the Convent of S. Maria del
Popolo.

He was taken ill on Mondav, the 8th inst., and died about six in the
mornin<; of the iJith inst. The body was escorted by the clergy of the
pahu-e and the households of the cardinals and by the Bishop of Beja,
anibassiulor of the King of Spain, who followed on horseback. Before
leaving, I advised the clergy of the palace as to the proper order, namely,
that the clergv should precede those \\ho were their seniors in promotion,
becau>e they were nt)t there on behalf of the Pontifl", but to oury their
colleague. However, it did not please them to observe this, for they
asserted that they had always observetl the contrary.

Therefon- tlu-y rode immediately after the body, the Archbishop of
Aries, one of the clergy of llie palace, on the right, and the Bishop of Beja,
ambassador of the King of Spain, on the left ; then the other clergy of the
|)alace, tw«) and two, and after them the rest of the clergy in the same
order. The executors of the will were : the Bisho})s of S. Agataand Urbino.
Before the Ijody tliere walketl the friars of the Convents of Araceli,
Minerva, S. Maria del Popolo, S. Crisogono and S. Maria Transpontina
and the beneficiaries and other clerks of the Basilica of the chief of the
Apostles of the city : about four canons of the same church came without
their robes and not in procession, and the tjuaestors as far as the Church of
S. Maria del Popolo ; when they reached it they took surplices and accom-
panied the body of the deceased when it entered the church, taking their
proper place. Forty torches were borne before the body by twenty members
of tlie palace household : the members of the household of the deceased did
not accompany the body because their mourning garments had not yet
been arranged. At the door of the church candles were distributed to the
monks in the usual way ; and all the other observances were as usual.

On Sundmj, 21. v/ Au^i.it, about the hour of vespers, the body of the
Lord Pietro ^Utissense was carried for burial to the Church of S. Maria
della Pace of the city by the members of the Society of the Saviour. It
was escorted by officials, secretaries, apostolic writers, abbreviators and
solicitators of Apostolic Letters, collectors of lea<l, and writers of the Register
of Bulls (for the deceased was himself secrebiry, apostolic writer, abbrevi-
ator dr prima 7v>/o«r, solicitator of Aj)()st<)lic Letters, collector of lead, and
master of the Register of Bulls, and all these six offices were left vacant by
his deiith), and oy the household of certain cardinals. The apostolic

by th« amha.s.^«lor of Maximilian and tfic Archduke Pliilip, on the Hlshopric of
'loiiniai (without ilaU-), the rei)ly of Innocent VIII., col. 17<)0 (IDtii May 141)2), and the
letter of the cardinals on the same subject, col. M^'u (20th May 141)2).

Monissart w.is buried in the Church of S. Maria del I'opolo. Ou his tomb is placed
the foUowinjf inscription : —

JOIIAN.M .tlOMSSART,

I'illLIPPI ET CAIIOM OLCt'M IIUROUNDIAE,

CO.NSII.IARIO,

EPISCOI'O TORNACK.NSI,

BIXTJ IV. ET INNOCENTII VIII. RO.M. PONTIP.

MAUISTRO nOMUS,

Kn)K tTT .MAUMS MKKITI8 IN8IG.VI.

nj>tI(;NAT(» ETFA-M IN HISPAN.

PRO CAUKA KIDKI LEOATO

EX TK8TA.ME.NTO

OBIIT ANNO SALI'TIH .MCCCCXCI.

DIE XII. ACOLSTI.

(I^iiduoci, (>rig. del Temp, di H. Maria del Pojtoh, gioni 4, p. 191.)

TMI-: DIARV OI.^ JOHN BUKCIIARD 299

wiilcis \\t)ul(l not |)ul llu'ir Imiuls lo I lie hitr »i.h tlioy Imd Im-cii naril to «l<>,
siiyiu}^ tlml it w»us not liltiiij^ ufliT tin- MninlH'i*M of tin* Society of tin-
Sjiviour li.'ul l)onio it. Two books wnc j)lncc<l ut liis fwX, iuu\ one at liin
Iu'ikI l)fC!Uist' lif was II doctor ; liclwul u folded liood iis .sccrt'tiirv over ii iii/iiitlc
of viok't. l''orly loiclu's pn-crdt-d I lie Ixxly, and it was followed l)V eleven
mourners, ten ot whom were nKMuhers of llie household; the eleventh was
his nephew, who walki-d between the two lirst elerieal secretaries ; all went on
foot. 'Inhere wj're pn-seiit the friars of the Convents of SI. An^u.sline,
Araic'li, and S. Maria sopra Mini'rva, and tiie priiici|)al priests of the cler/^y
of the city, to all of whom candles were distributed in the usual way outside
the door of tlu> ciunch.

On Sntiinliti/, \rith Aitii^'iust, there were celebrated the obsecpn'es of .lean,
Hisiiop of 'l\)urnai, of pious niemoiy, in the Church of S. Abuia del l'oi)olo.
The Kev. Father Pietro Paolo, Lord Bishop of S. Agata, celebratecl the
mass; after the mass the l''riar Hartolommeo of Viterbo, of the Order of
Preachers, preached the sermon, to his irrcat credit. In the [)rayer of the
mass the bishop expressed the name of the deceased, contrary to custom
and to my instructions, because it is not usual to express the name in the
obsecjuies of those of lower rank than cardinals. After the mass and the
sermon the Uev. 1' at hers in Christ the Loid Archbisho{) of Aries, and
Giovanni, Lord Archbishop of Hagusa, and the Lord Bishops of Cortona
and S. Agata pronounced the absolutions in the usual way. There were
present the households of our Most Holy Lord the Pope and certain
cardinals. Twenty torches were placed beside the bier, ami two beside the
tomb; for the elevation of the Host of the High Mass four torches were given ;
for the small or low masses which were said to-day four torches were given ;
for the celebrant one, and for the preacher one. To the clergy were given
torches of one pound, to the chamberlains of half-a-pound, and to the
squires of four ounces. He was buried in the chapel behind the high altar
to the left of the Cardinal of Tournai, his predecessor, as he had instructed
in his will; there were sixteen mourners. On Friduj/, 19tk A iigtiM, the
Bishopric of Tournai, left vacant by the death of the said Jean, was granted
by our INIost Holy Lord the Pope, in private consistory, to the Most Rev,
Lord Antonio, cardinal-priest with the title of S. Anastasia. In the afore-
said obsequies in the Church of S. Maria del Polpolo the clergy of the
palace had the first place, and no one gainsaid them, although they ought
not properly to have had it for the reason aforesaid given by me on the day
of his death.

On Monday, ^9th August , the Feast of the Beheading of St. John the
Baptist, the anniversary of the Assumption by our Most Holy Lord Pope
Innocent VIII. of the Pontificate, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Aleria
celebrated the solemn mass in the larger chapel of the Apostolic Palace of
St. Peter. The Pope was present, and on his right hand stood the Cardinal
Savelli, the only deacon, and on his left the Cardinal of S. Anastasia, the
junior priest of the cardinals, who at the due time removed the Pope's
mitre, through a mistake on our part ; he should not have done this, for the
Cardinal Savelli ought to have removed it, and could have done so. There
were pi-esent five other cardinals, the Vice-Chancellor, and the Cardinals of
Naples, Lisbon, Conza, and Benevento. The Pope came for the genufiection
before the verse, Alleluia ; the cantors recited the Prose, and the rest was as
usual.

On Monday, 5th September, the Rev. Father Gabriel, Lord Bishop of
Ajaccio, celebrated the solemn public mass at Rome, in the Chm-ch of the
Blessed Maria, for the obsequies of the late Loi'd Pietro Altissense. He

300 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

said the prayer. Dens, qui inter aposioUcos sacerdotes famidum iuum saccr-
dutiili fir 1st I dii^nitate, etc., because he was a priest, althouj^h he never
ctlebrateil mass. Friar liai-tolonuneo of" \'iterbt), of" the Order of Preachers,
preached the sermon, without <freat credit. There were present the Bishop
of .\.>torga, ambassjulor of the Kiui; of Spain ; Giovanni, liishop of Hagusa ;
Giovanni, Bishop of Alexanchia ; and a few other prelates, secretaries, and
anostoHc writers, and a very few abbreviators. Candles of one pound were
di>tribiited to all and each of these in accordairce with the wish and com-
manil of the Lord Guglielnio of I'errero, auditor and executor. There were
fourteen mournei*s ; thirty torches were placed around the bier, two were
given for the elevation of the Host and the burial, two for the celebrant
and the [)reacher. lie was buried before the altar of S. Sebastiano in the
said Church of the Blessed Maria.

OnSundiii/,llth Si'ptanliir, about eight in the evening, the body of Alfonso,
Bishop of Pampeluna, of pious memory, was borne from his residence by
the members of the Society t)f the Saviour to the Church of the Blessed
Maria del Popolo, and was buried there in the chapel, behind the high
altar, on the left of the entrance, next the wall and the tomb of the late
Crbano, Bishop of Fnuli. The body was escorted by the households of
the cardinals, many clergy, and the friars of the Convents of the Blessed
Maria del Popolo, S. Augostino, Araceli, and S. Domenico sopra Minerva,
and by forty torches, borne by certain members of the households. The
householtl of the deceased remained at home ; the household of the Cardinal
of Lislx)n, except the clergy, followed the corpse on foot, and all the clergy
foUowetl them on foot. His two bishop's hats were placed on the bier at
the feet of the deceased by my colleague, Giovanni Maria. He fell ill on
the previous Sunday, the 4th inst., and breathed his last about the second
or third hour of last night. May he rest in peace ! Plis illness was not
understood by any of the many doctors who visited him ; he had never, as
liis relations assert, been ill before. Two candles were distributed to each
of the clergy by my colleague, before the house, and at the crossways,
where the Church of the Blessed Maria del Popolo first comes in sight ; the
other observances were as usual.

On Mondfijj, l^th September, the Anniversary of the Coronation of oui
Most Holy Lord Pojje Innocent V'lII., the Most Rev. I^)rd Cardinal of
Benevento celebrated the solemn mass, the Pope being absent ; when it had
begun, by permission of the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinals of Naples
and Savelli, who were then present, the three cardinals aforesaid were sum-
moned to our Most Holy Lord, who was ill in bed, before the Gloria in
exceliiA was begun. There His Holiness, in the presence of the aforesaid
cardinals, with the Cardinals of Lisbon, Conza, Aleria, and Anastasia,
provided for the See of Pampeluna the Lord Caesar Borgia, chief notary of
the Apostolic See, then seventeen ^ years of age, and studying at Pisa, the
son of the said Vice-Chancellor. He was made administrator until he
reached the age of twenty-seven, and then bishop and pastor. After this
the seven cardinals aforesaid returned to tlie mass while the gospel was
being said, and remained till the end ; the Prose was said and the rest as
usual.

' 'ITie age which Hiirchard here gives to Cflpsar Horgia, wliose birth would con-
sequently W ill the year 1 174, has «Joiie away witli some objections, (iregorovius
{Lnrrftin liitrgia, translated into Krenrh by I'. Regnaud, I'aris, 1870, t. i., p. 40), who
has ncglerted tlic witne'-s of Hurcliard, relies u])on several contemporary despatches
(t. ii., p. -TH), and jilare*. ( fesar- birtli in April 1470. M. de I'Kpinois lia.s pointed out
the difficulties presented by these two dates. See Ifetnie den fpientifms hintoriques, 1881,
" \j(i Tape Alexandre V'l.," p. •'J7-.

THE DIARY OI- JOHN BUKCIIARD 301

On Fr'nlni/, (he \)(/i in.st., in piivalc <'()iisis|()ry, provision was iii/uli- hy
our Most Noly Lord lor lln' Cliiircli of ('oiislaiKf, llicii df.slif iit.c of u
pastor, tliroiij^li flu* death of Ihr Lord Otlio of SlaiiilM'r«r, of |)iou.s memory,
111 till' pi rsoii of tile \{v\. iMitlieriiiul Lord, Tlioiiias Cilia, provost of f lie said
clmreh. lie was desired l)y the ehajiter of the ehiireh, and the provosf.sliip
was reserved to him for lite, to he held to^i'lher with the chiireh. On (he
same ({(It/, and at tlie same consistory, our Most Holy Lord also made
piDvisioii for the Church of Coire, then left vacant by the death of the
Lord Ottlu-rio of Hrandi', in the person of the Rev. I'ather and Lord,
Heinriih of Ilerson, canon of the same church, custodian and canon of
Stnisburg and dean and canon of the churches of Constance ; he was elected
to the saiil Church of Coirt' by the chapter. When the consistory was
over our Most Holy Lord fell ill, and the following niifht was prostrated
with fever. The Lord Hishop-elect of Constance had his mitre made on
the following day — the 10th — and began to wear the rochet, and after
luncheon he visited, first, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia, his
patron, and then the Cardinal of Renevento. He could not visit our Most
Holy Lord because of his illness ; he paid these visits in a cloak, not in a
robe, because this seemed best to the Cardinal of S. ^Vnastasia, his patron.
He visited our Most Holy Lord on M())td{i>j, the Y2th insi., before the hour
of the mass, as he lay in bed, and obtained from him permission for the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Lisbon to consecrate him. Then the said
Lord Bishop-elect came to the chapel in the usual pontifical robe, in which
he took the place of the Emperor's ambassador.

On Siinddi/, ISth of Inst Septeinbc?; the Rev. Father Gabriel, Lord Bishop
of Ajaccio, consecrated the Church of S. Juliano of the Hospital of
Flanders in the city. It had three altars : the high altar, in honour of S.
Juliano, in which he laid the relics of St. Gregory the Pope and the Virgin
S. Praxede ; another on the lef^ of the entrance in honour of the Apostles
Peter and Paul, in which he laid the relics of St. L^rban, Pope and martyr,
and of St. Agnes ; the third, opposite the second, in honour of the Blessed
Virgin INIar}-, in which he laid the relics of the pi'iests St. Valentine and S.
Hermolao. I was present and assisted, and in this consecration he carried
out all the ceremony in accordance with the Pontifical ; the consecration
ended, he celebrated the solemn mass of the consecration as is ordained in
the Pontifical. Our Most Holy Lord granted a plenary indulgence to all
those who visited the church on that day, the indulgence to last until sun-
set on that day, in the usual form of the Church.

On Thursday, ^^2nd September, in the Chm'ch of the Blessed ^Nlaria del
Popolo, the Rev. Father Gabriele, Lord Bishop of Ajaccio, celebrated the
public mass for the obsequies of Alfonso, Bishop of Pampeluna, of pious
memory, in the presence of the !Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Lisbon and
many clergy and members of the cardinals' households. The momiiers
were thirty in number : twenty torches were placed round the bier, ten on
either side, four round the tomb, in accordance with the desire of the
cardinal aforesaid : four were given for the elevation of the Host, one to
the cardinal-celebrant, and one to Francesco Bartolommeo of the Order of
Preachers, who preached the sermon. Torches of two pounds were given to
the clergy and the mourners : there were one hundred and twenty of these
torches, and one hundred of one pound and half-a-pomid, and small candles
in sufficient number. The seats for the clergy were placed on the right
side of the altar, the side for the gospel, between the altar and the tomb of
the Archbishop of Salerno, at the desire of the aforesaid cardinal. He
himself sat on a low seat placed in the corner by the altar, on the left of

302 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the entrance to the siicristy ; it wfts made ready for him before the altar by
the wall, and he had beiore him a low desk, at which he knelt at the
proper time; he was weariiifx his cardinars robe, and his honsehold stood
on his left hand. The pulpit for the preacher stood next the cohnnn before
the hi<jh altm', on the side for the <fospel, where it had stood before in a
hke otKce. The sermon ended, the Ue\. Father Nicolai, Lord Archbishop
of Douzy, and Anj^elo of Venafro, Pietro of Barcelona, and Bernardino of
Viesti,* bishops, prononnced the absolutions, together with the celebrant, in
the usual way.

On Friddi/, 1th October, there reached the city the sure news that the
Bishop of IVaeneste, of the Holy Roman Church, connnonly called Cardinal
of Angers, legate to the Mar(|uisate of Ancona, died about two o'clock in
the morning of Wednesday, the 5th inst. ; may his soul rest in peace!
The siiid cardinal died at his legation, the Castle of Ripetransona, in the
Mar{|uisate of Ancona. -

On Snndin/, [)th October, there was celebrated the marriage of the Lord
Pietro Paolo de Cesariui, son of the Lord Gabriel de Cesarini, who took to
wife the daughter of the Noble Lord Bruno of Conza, Ballarda by name.
There were invited in her honour the Lord Franceso Cibo, the Pope's son;
the Venetian ambassador ; Stefano of Taberna, ambassador of Milan ; the
Lord Pietro Alemano, ambassador of Florence; the Lord Gerardo Uso-
mare, the depositaiy, who had nianied the Pope's daughter ; the Lord
Domenico Auria, captain of the gate of the Pope's pttlace ; the lA)rd Paris
Pinello, cousin of the Pope ; and the Lord Guglielmo Cibo, private cham-
berlain ; who rode in the above order, each of the nine having a relation of
the bridegroom on his left, to do honour to the bride.

On Monddtj, \Oth October, the Most Rev. Lord (Jiorgio, senior cardinal-
priest with the title of S. Maria in Trastevere, was appointed to the Diocese
of Albano, by the transfer of the Most Rev. the Lord Canlinal of S. Angelo
from there to Praeneste, which wa.s left by the death of the Cardinal of
Angers, of pious memory, without a pastor, which transfer was effected to-
day in private consistory. The Most Rev. Lord Giorgio thus became a
cardinal-bishop, and at the close of the consistory he was escorted in the
usual way, by all the cardinals, to his palace hard by the Church of S.
Lorenzo in Lucina, riding between the Lord Cardinal-deacons in the last
place. When he had thanked them in the usual way, and they had with-
rlrawn, he went into the house. The cardinals escorting him were : The
Vice-Chancellor, and the Cardinals of Naples, S. Pietro in VincoH, and S.
Angelo, bishoj)s ; (ienoa, Conza, Parma, Benevento, Aleria, and S. Ana-
stasia, priests; Orsini, Colonna, Savelli, and St. George, cardinal-deacons.

On Siiturdnij, loth October, in the Church of the English Hospital, were
celebrated the obse(|uies of the late I>ord David Villano, archdeacon of
Mens, ambassador of His Highness Hem-y, King of England, to our Most
Holy Ix)rd, who died recently at the Roman Court. He was buried in the
Church of S. Crisogono in Trastevere.

The public mass was celebrated by the Rev. Father Gabriele, Bishop of

' In the Capitinate (Kingdom of Naples). Ughelli calls him Bernardus, t. vii., col.

8B7.

^ tFean de la Kaliic was one of the most despicable men of his time. See the Biogra-
phies of the Cardinals : f'ard. I'lijnfiixiii /•'piMf. H f'oninwnt, l.lOfJ, Book II.; the MrnioircH
de f ininitPM , jxuHun , 4 vols, in 4to, 1747 ; the remarks of Ciodcfroy, Note C, in the j)roofs
of these .Memoirs, t. ii., ji. '!24 ; the Hermit of .Soliers, Ir, ('(ihhu't dn Hoy Loiuh XL, the
same vol., p. 2.31 ; and the narrative of the emhassy of (iuillaiime C^ousinot to I'ope
Paul III., touching tlie process of J. Balue, by (iaillard, Notices et ExtraitH dex Manu-
4/eriU du Kny, t. iv., p. 9.

THE DIARY OK JOHN lUIRCHARI) 303

Ajnccio; thr oration or si-rmon /if'tcr llir iiinss w»ls ^ivcn by Pind/iro KoiiKiiio,
who wori' his (7i|)i', in thr ninniK-r of our chiiprl. 'I'h* re \v«Tf nine mounirrs;
two torches round the hii-r, tour tor thr I'Icvation of the Host, juhI two for
tho (vK'l)innl and llu" pn'utlitr. 'I'htrc were prrsrnt at, the ohM'tjuit's I h«'
I*o|H'\s liouschohl, which tanu' at the close of the tn/tss ; the ]iisho|) of Con-
stance, tlie hnperial andiassador ; the Hishop of 'I'ricot, and)assador of the
Duke of Hriltanv; the Lt)rd (Jiovanni (Jerona, clerk of the ChanilH-r ; the
Lord ('on)nato di I'ianca and the Lord l''rancesco (TAnania, consistorial
advocates. Tapers of a pound weii^ht were f^iven to the clergy antl
mourners, and of half-a-pound and three ounces to the others.

Oti 'J'lti.idai/, LS/// Oclo/ur, hefoi'e luncheon, ahout three (/clock, l)y the
jjfate of S. iMaria del PojjoIo, the body of (iiovanni, Hishop of l*raeneste.
Cardinal of tlie Manpiisate of Ancona, was borne to the Church of S.
lVa\ed(>, where it was laid, to be buried in tlie same church, in a chapel to
be built for it. The s(|uires and chaplains of the household of the deceased
bore the body on foot, and Hve-and-twenty i^rooms carried li<rhted torches.
This was done without any clergy, except only from Monte Maria Magiriore,
where, as the body was borne up the hill, the beneficiaries of the church
met it, and escorted it to the Church of S. Praxede.

All this was done without our arrangement, at the pleasure of the priest,
Giovanni di Castello, rector of the parochial church (among the servants of
the Lord Cardinars household), who was deputed to provide the tapers to
be dispensed at the obse(juies, because half of the tapers to be dispensed at
the burying of the Lord Cardinal were available. So not only did he
aiTange matters for his own advantage, but he had them left at the said
Church of S. Praxede with twelve torches, as some of the household told me
afterwards ; all the rest he carried oW. It was arranged that the body
should be left the whole day through in the Church of S. Maria del Popolo,
and then at nightfall, preceded by some of the household and ten torches,
and escorted by his household, should be borne by torch-bearers, unless any
members of the household should wish to bear the body, to the Chui'ch of
S. Pi'axede. The cardinal died without making a will, and therefore all his
possessions of all kinds were presented to our Most Holy Lord. They
amounted, as was commonly re{)orted, to one hundred thousand ducats, of
which thirty-six or fort}' thousand were in money, the rest in silver, books,
precious stones, cloth of rascia, and other kinds. Oiu- Most Holy Lord
deputed their Rev. Lordships Nicolas, Archbishop of Aries ; Giovanni
Pietro, Bishop of L'rbino ; Falco of Sinibaldi, chief notary of the Apostolic
See and general treasurer to His Holiness ; and Giacomo of Volterra, secre-
tary to His Holiness, to take charge of the arrangements for the obsequies
of the said cardinal.

On Monday, the last day of Octoher, the Vigil of All Saints, the day for
the change of capes, there were the pontifical vespers in the larger chapel of
the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter's, at which our INIost Holy Lord was
present in white vestments, and performed the office.

On the foUoic'ing day, the Feast of All Saints, there was the solemn mass
in the Basilica of St. Peter, which Mas celebrated by the Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia, the Pope being present. The Lord
Bartolommeo of Aliprandi, a doctor, once vicar of the Bishopric of Papa,
preached the sermon. All the other observances were as usual. On the
same day, about nine in the evening, in the larger chapel afoi-esaid, were said
the Vespers and Matins of the Dead. The Pope was absent, and the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, chief penitentiary, vested in
amice, alb, girdle, pectoral cross, stole and cope of black, with plain mitre,

304 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

without pectoral, pertbnnetl the office in the usual way at the fakl-stool, made
ready in its act-ustonied place near the altar. Between the vespers and the
matins thecantoi-s, at my sui;iresti()n,iijroane(l sli»i;htly, the aforesaid cardinal
sitting meanwhile at the tald->tool. When he rose and had laid aside his
mitre, lx'foi*e he said the Pater noster, the cantors began the Inv'itaUn-^iutn,
Hegf7ri^ etc. ; the observances were as usual.

On Wt'dncfda/j, '2nii X(nrmbtT,in\v Most IIolv Lord, vested in amice, alb,
ginlle, violet stole, plain red cope and mitre of pearls, came to the aforesaid
chapel, where the s^ime cardinal celebrated the public mass. When it was
cndeil, our Most Holy Lord pronounced the absolutions, and all the rest of
the office was as usual. The two acolytes, holding the censer and the vessel
of holy water, wore surplices. The others, who held the two candlesticks
when the Pope pronouncetl the absolutions, were in their capes.

(hi Thursdut/, iird \()irmher, instructed by the Rev. Father and Lord
Falco of Sinilxildi, treasurer-general to the Pope and connnissary of the
obse([uies of the Cardinal of Angers, I gave to liie heralds, Fernando del
Polio, taking it from Giovanni Anbla, the notice of the obsecpiies of the
Cardinal of Angei-s, to be made kiiown to their ^lost Rev. I^ordships the
Cardinals, as to the beginning of the said obse(iuies, the notice being to the
following effect :

By command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, let it be kno\vn to all
their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals, also to tne andmssadors, auditors
of the Court, and the clergy of the Roman Court, and of the household of
His Holiness, that to-moiTow, the 4th inst., will be the first day of the
obsequies of the Cardinal of Angers, in the Church of S. Praxede, at about
three in the afternoon. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of I^isbon will
celebrate the mass ; the Lord Domenico Crispo, squire of the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinal of Aleria, will deliver the oration.

Notice that during the past few days their Most Rev. Lordships the
Cardinal Vice-Chancellor, and the other cardinal-bishops, Naples, S. Pietro
in V'incoli, S. Maria in Portico, S. Angelo, and Lisbon, were often asked by
the Lord Treasurer, the connnissaiy aforesaid, and by conniiand of our Most
Holy I^)rd the Pope, by the sacrist of our chapel, to arrange among them-
selves which of them would celebrate the first and which the ninth or last
mass of the obse(|uies of the late Cardinal of xVngers. None of them wished
to put himself forward in the matter, but each in turn declined to celebrate
the mass. At length this morning the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Lisbon,
when asked by our Most Holy Lord in person, agreed that he should celebrate
the first mass.

Friday, 4eth November, was the first day of the obsecjuies of the
Cardinal of Angers of pious mcmor>', in the Church of S. Praxede in the
city. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon came about four o'clock
to the church, where all were vested in the usual way, and he took his vestments
and celebratetl the mass in the customary manner. 'ITie mass ended, the
I^ord Domenico Crispo of Pistoia, s(juireof the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
of Aleria, delivered an oration which was generally connnended. After this,
their Most Rev. Lordships the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinals of Naples,
S. Pietro in Vincoli, and S. Angelo, the cardinal-bishoj)s, pronounced the
absolutions with the celebrant. There were also present at the office the
Canhnals of S. Clemente, Genoa, Conza, Benevento, Aleria, and S. Anastasia,
priests ; and St. (ieorge, Savelli, and Ascanio, deacons. The cardinal-bishops
and priests sat on the gospel side, Ix-'cause at the end of the mural bench
I han had placed a wocnlen bench of the same height, reaching to the steps
of the presoyterj', which was occupied alongside the bishops by the deacons.

IMEM SULTAN, STANDINT. BY THE STEPS OK THE THRONE.
I RESCO IN THE BORUIA APARTMENTS (VATICAN). TRIAL CF ST. CATHERINE.

I'INTURICCHIO.
Facing page SOU.

Till': DIARY OF JOHN lUiRCIIAKI) 305

'I'lic ci'Ichnml Mil nl llif luM -slool ("(icin/^ llif caidiiml mikI Ixick lo lln*
|»f()|)lc, as wr iiriMiij;-*' il in llirclioir of llic HuNilicuorSl. IVlcr. Al llu-riuJ
olllic IxMuli lor llic oiitliiwil-hishops and prit-sLs, Im'Iow tlic stt-ps of I lie pn-s-
l)ylirv, was platrd llic jailpil tor I lie prcacluT. Tlir choir was sliiit in on all
sides ny |)lnnl\s of wood, i'\(i|)t llu- princi|)al I'lilrancc and llic corner wIktc
was tlu' pulpil tor llii' preacher. In Ihe choir, hesides the ordinary seals on
eithiMside, tliere wore addi'd stalls twodecj), riinnin<f the k'ii<rth of tiie choir,
on which sal llii' cler«fv ; on the onUnary seals lo Ihe rin^ht of Ihe entrance
sat the clcri!;y ot tiic palace, and on Ihe U't't the clerical andjassadoiN t'acing
Ihe altar. The clerical ambassadors had a bench behind the stalls of the
cardinal -deacons, where they were stationed. Tlu> Tope's chamberlains did
nt>t have seats on account of the lack of s[)ace, and they were ainioyed nl
this and all withdrew.

The cotlin was placed in the centre of the church ; it was thirty-one palms
lona; between the colunnis, thirty-two palms wide (for I measured it, allowing
for the thickness of them), and thirteen i)almsliiij;h uj) to the crossway beams,
and these were well proportioned parts, but the lid was very low and out of
keeping, for it was only about live or six palms high, and it might well have
been ten or twehe. Stalls for the mourners were placed on three sides of
the cotlin, and on the side nearest the door they were placed across four
deei). .Vbove the pillars at the end of the presbytery or choir, there was
lai(l a beam placed across them, and on it were set nine sockets for torches,
and pieces of wood were put under, so that the wax could not drop tlown
and annoy the clergy below. Above the princi[)al entrance to the church
were placed the same number of sockets, and on either side twenty-five.
Beneath the coHin was a bier thirteen palms long, nine wide and five high,
proportioned to the cotiin ; but the pall which was thrown over it, although
it was of five pieces of gold brocade, was all too small, for at the sides and
the ends it was almost two palms from the ground. Beside the coffin, on
either side, were placed rests for forty torches, twenty for each side, the canvas,
with the arms belonging to the deceased, painted so that as they hung from
a cord they served for the two chapels. All around the church, and also on
the tribune of the cardinals"' choir and below the crossway beam over the
presb}i:ery, they were hung two together, one facing the church and one the
cardinals"' choir, and around the high altar above the pillars and within
around the chapel of the pillar of Christ.

The number of coats-of-arms painted on canvas was, including those
round the church and the tribune of the choir, two hundred and ninety-
four, sixteen of which were painted on canvas of S, Gallo, all the rest on
coarse canvas ; below the ci"ossbeani over the presbytery were fifty-three
coats-of-arms ; around and over the coffin on a coarse ground seventy ; over
the pillars of the high altar and around it, on half-canvas of S. Gallo,
thirty-six ; within the chapel of the pillar of Christ, on half-canvas of S. Gallo,
forty-two. Arms painted on parchment were fixed up in the chui'ch, and
outside on the walls and the piazza, to the number of three hundred, as the
painters reckoned them, for I did not count the sedalia, but only the
paintings on canvas. The number of the mourners was about one hunch'ed
and sixty, the chief of whom was the Abbot-General, knowni as the ]\Iaster
of the Household ; after them the two nephew s of the deceased cardinal,
clerks having no rank. It -was aiTanged that on the first day all the priests
who came ; hould celebrate, likewise on the last ; and on each of the
days between forty priests ; but it A\"as wTongly observed.

A former priest, Giovanni of Castello, was deputed to arrange the
masses, and it was arranged that he should give one Florentine grosso to
VOL. I. 20

3o6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

each c-elchrnnt. He was also dopiited to keep an account of the waxen
tapers and (hspense them, and he and his principal allies carried them ofl"
with <;reat dili«;ence. On the first day tiiere were placed on either side of
the church twentv-Hve torches, above the door eight, the middle one being
left ont, and on tiie beam across the presbytery, three being left out for the
going in and out ; abovi'the coffin nine, and round it thirty-two, sixteen on
either sitle ; two around the resting-place or tomb, and about nine candles
of five ounces over the coffin, as the said priest Giovanni reported to me.
All the torches were of about four pounds weight. There were eight
for the elevation of the Host and one for each cardinal. All the other
•)bservances were as usual. I drew up a list for the keeper of the waxen
ta|)ers, for the Hi"st day of the obsecpiies, to the following effect : — ^

To keep the waxen lights a corner room was .set apart in the cloisters
of the monastery, opposite the refectory, for each of the seven days of the
novena, also for Sunday and the Dedication of the Basilica of S. Salvatore,
and the Feast of the Bishop S. Martino. The Rev. Father in Christ the
Lord Josoue, Bishop of Ascoli, celebrated the public mass and i)ronounced
the absolutions after it. On these days there were about one hundred or
one hundred and ten mourners present and no clergy.

On Fri'lai/, IMh XovnnhtT, the Feast of St. Martin the Bishop, there
entere<l the city by the Porta Vindarii, after midnight, although the heralds
had proclaimed the entry for eight in the evening, the ambassadors of the
King of France. These were the Itev. F'ather and Lord Bishop of
Lombez, the abbot of the Monastery of St. Denis in Paris ; Antony,
abbot of the Monastery of S. Antonio in Vienna ; Pien-e, prior of Auvergne ;
Charles of Alt-Besce of the FVench Parliament ; Benedict Adam, also of the
Parliament ; Antoine Deflcnrs, archdeacon of Macon ; Jean Brissonet ; Jean
de Candide ; Jean de Lienans, dean of Pis(){|ue ; and Guillaume Bougier, royal
secretary, with about one hundred and fifty persons in their train. They
were received by the households of the Pope and those cardinals who were
in the city, in the usual wav, and escorted to the house of Flisco, where
the first ambassador, the bishop, desired to lodge. The households of the
Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli and Bcnevento rode a long way beyond
Monte Mario, while the others went to the usual places, llie Bishop of
Fombe/, the first ambassador, rode between Francesco Cibo, the Pope^ son,
who would have it so, on his right, and the Governor of the City on his left ;
the Abbot of S. Antonio (with whom the Prior of Auvergne concluded for
the precedence, because the latter had had himself put before the abbot in
the royal letters) rode between the prior on his right and the Archbishop
of Aries on his left ; the fourth and)assador between the Bishop-elect of
Thebes and Angers on his right, and the Archbishop of Constance, the
Imjierial and)assador, on his left ; the fifth between the Archbishop of
Itagusa on the right, and the Bishop of Beja, the anjbassador of the King
of Spain, on the left ; the sixth l)etween the Bishop of Astorga on the
right and another ambassador of the King of Sj)ain on the left ; the seventh
l)etween the Bishop of (.'ortoiia on the right and the V^enetian ambassador on
the left ; the eighth Ixitween the Bishoi) of V'olterra on the right of the
Bishop of Torda, ambassador of the DuKe of Milan, on the left ; the ninth
Ix'tween the Bishop of Cervia on the right and the Florentine ambassador

' Here follows a long list of the number and weight of the tapers to fie given to the
various perioiH present at tlie obsequies. It is omitted as tieing of little general
interest.

THE DIARY OF JOHN HURCHAKl) 307

on the left . Tlic oIluT cln^^'V fdllowcd next, Iwo mid Iwo, and IIk-ii the
(■liMnilu-rlniiis and otiu-rs in llir nMial way; with tlu' la.sl <»(' tin- palacif
tU'i'fy llu'if rode llic Lord Matlio ('il)o, llic apostolic snli-dcacon and
liepliew ol'llu" l\)i)(', conliiuy to uiy wish, and not without fhu colhision ol'
many.

On till' sanu' nioiiiini; I stnt to the hcialds, by connnision of Ihcir
I-onlships thi' Arfhl)islio|) of Arli's, the Hi.sho|) of Ih'hino Jind I'alco, the
treasinvr and connnissary of tlu' obso(iuii's of tlu- Cardinal of An^t-rs, of
jiiouN niiMiiory, hy thr hand of (Jiovanni Aubla, tlic notice appended l)(l»)w,
that tljcy niit^ht i;i\i' notice to that cllcct : —

"• IJy eoniniand of onr Most Holy Lord the Pope let it be known to the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinals, the ambassadors and eler<;y of the Roman
Court, and of the household of llis Holiness, that to-morrow, the li^th iiist.,
will be the last day of the obscijuies of tlie Cardinal of .Vn^crs, of pious
memory, in the Church of S. Praxede, at about three o'eloek in the
afternotHi : the Most Rev. the Loid Cardinal of Uenevento will celebrate
the mass."

On Saiitrdai/, Vlth November, in the Church of S. Praxede, there was
the last day of the obseiiuies of the CardintJ of Anders, of pious memory.
The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Renevento celeorated the public mass
and after it pronounced the absolutions, and with him their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals the Vice-Chancellor and Lisbon, bishops, and S.
Clemente, a cardinal-priest. The Cardinals of Genoa, Conza, Parma, Aleria,
and S. Anasttvsia, priests, and Savelli, a cardinal-deacon, also assisted ; and
all the other observances were as usual. As I noticed on the first day, the
household of the deceased cardinal, preceded by the heralds, came on that,
ius on the first day, rightly or wrongly, from the house of the deceased
behind the Campo dei Fiori to the said Church of S. Praxede in funeral
garments. First came the abbot, master of the household, between the
two nephews of the deceased, and these were followed by thi'ee of their
servants, also in mourning, who bore the trains of their robes gathered up
together.

The other members of the household followed two and two. When
the masses were ended they did not retui'u to the house in this order, but
removed the trains from their robes outside the church, and each returned
as he chose ; but on the other days of the novena, the said mourners put
on their robes in the palace next to the Church of S. Pi'axede, and took
them off" again there when the mass was over.

On Wednesday, 16th November, there Avas a private consistory, at which
the Rev. Father Didaco, Lord Bishop of Salamanca, succeeded to the See
of Baldina, which was without a pastor (nevertheless he never attained
possession of it, although he had been appointed to it nineteen years
before, in the time of Pope Sixtus IV., of happy memory, the King and
Queen of Spain being opposed to him), and the See left destitute of a
pastor was entrusted to the IMost Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Naples.

In the mean time there came to the palace the ten ambassadors of the
King of Fi'ance named above, accompanied by the Ai'chbishop of Aries,
the Bishop-elect of Thebes, and the Bishops of Angers, S. Concordia and S.
Agata, clergy of this palace having benefices and favour's in France, and
other clergy and the households of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of S.
Pietro in Vincoli and Benevento, who escorted them from the palace to
the small chapel of the high altar, where they waited until they were
.summoned.

The first of them, the Bishop of Lombez, came to the palace between

3o8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the Anhbishop of Aries and the Hishop-elect of Thebes ; after them nxic
the Abb<it of St. (ieor<re and the Prior and the Bisliop of S. Coneoniia ;
after them the other anibfussjidors, two and two; with the Hi"st two wjis
the Bishop of S. A«jata, and after them o ther clerical ambassadoi-s with
the others summoned in order. W^hen hey reached the door of the
consistory, which was held in the j)apal chandx'r, the Pontiff SJ^^hig in
befoix' in rm-het and small rtnl hood without stole, I led the way. There
foUowetl me the Hishon of l^)mlx*/, and then the other ambassadors in
order, aiid after them tne Archbishop of Aries and all the palace clergy
sunnnoned for the purpose and alnwfy assendiled in the chamoer of kiniis
and princes. The first of these were the Bishop of Constance, and Jacob,
Marijuis of Baden, the ambassadorji of the Emperor and King of the
Romans. The ambassadors of the King of I'^-ance aforesaid were received
to kiss the Pope's foot, the bishop alone ; the ablx)t and pnor came both
together, and I uncovered Ijoth the Pope's feet for them. The abbot, who
was on the priors right, kissed the Pope's left foot because it was before
him ; and afler him the prior kissed it too, and not the right foot, which
was befoiT him. I then covere<l the I'ope's left foot and held the right
only uncovered, and each of the other ten anibassadoi's aforesaid kisse<l that
foot in turn. Each of them, beginning with the bishop, the Pope, after
the kissing of the foot, took by the head as if he were going to kiss them.
After the ambassadors themselves there came to kiss the Pope's foot the
master of the household of the Lord Bishop of Lombez, and the
prior, but no otliers. Meanwhile the palace clergy took up their positions
after the cardinal-deacons, on the Pope's left hand, and the other
ambassadors after the cardinal-bishops and priests, on the right hand of the
Pope. The deacons on the right remained Kneeling throughout the whole
consistorj' ; but the clergy on the left stood upright.

A tier the kissing of the foot of the Pope, the last ambassador, the
king's secretary, gave the royal letters to the first ambassador, the Bishop
of Ivombez, to present to the Pope. He took them, and first kissing them,
handed them to the Pontiff, and he gave them to the Bishop of Penigia, his
secretary, to read there publicly. The ten ambassadors then withdrew
behind the cardinals' seats and knelt there, as it were between the last
canlinal-priest on the right and the first on the left as you approach the
Pontiff, tne Bishop of Lombez next the last cardinal on the Pope's right hand,
next to him the prior, then the Abbot of S. Antonio, and then the others in
order, and afler them some memlxTs of their suite. When they were
kneeling thus, the aforesaid Bishop of Perugia read the royal letters
presented to the Pontiff, beginning with the superscription, which was
"To our Most Holv Lord the chief Pontiff," then the subscription,
which was "Charles, King of France"; then the date, which was "Tours,
day of . . . " ; then beginning at the beginning of the letters, which
were credentials stating that the king sent to His Holiness for most
urgent reasons the ten aml)assadors aforesaid, and certain others named
in the letters who had not yet arrived.

To all and each of these, provided that the Bishop of Lombez was
one, the king asked that full confidence l)e placed in setting the matter
forth.i

THE DIARY OF JOHN RURCHARl) 309

Wlit'M tlu- Icltcrs liitd Ih-cii nvul (lir l{islio|) of Loiiilu-/ iiiudc ii sliort
NjH't'cli, ill wliiili lu' lold l)iiilly of I he adrclitm wliicli liiis /ilw/iyn Im-cm f'flt
tor till' cliii'f I'onliUs l»y tlir kings of I'Vaiu-f, who, Miid lu-, hold th(r first
])l»ui' nmong- M'tiiliu- rulers, lie I hen spokr of I heir joy iit the ^ood health
of Mis lIoliiK'ss, praised the dili<;eMce and ability of the JJishoj) of S.
Concordia and liie Lord Antonio I''lores, referendaries of the Apostolic; See,
and formerly anihassadors in Franee, and eoinuietided Ihcir worn. Heeau.se
the kini^ had I'litrusti'd them with many diHieult. mal ters of ^reaL import-
ani-e to lay lu^tbre His Holiness, whieh to ex|)lain them evi'ii sumniarily
would be tedious, he asked that another time be appointed, when they
miji;ht fully earry out their instructions either in tne presence of Mis
Holiness or of some one else deputed by His Holiness for the |)urpose.
'I'hey then thanked His Holiness for the honour paid them at their entry,
and conmiended themselves to him. His Holiness touched briefly upon all
these points in his reply. The Bishoj) of Lombe/ then handed the letters
which he had for the C'olle^e to tiie Vice-Chancellor, who passed them to
the Cardinal of Naples and on imtil tliey came into the hands of the
Cardinal of St. George, the first tleacon. He, at a word from the Vice-
Chmu-ellor, handed them to the aforesaid Bishop of Pcrui^ia, the Pope^
secretary, to read. He read them aloud, first the superscription, then the
subscription, whi<'h was "• Charles,'"' tlien the date, " Tours,'' etc., and after
that the beginning of the letters, which was, " (Charles, King of Franee," etc.
In the letters the king himself eonnnended the ambassadors and their
business to the cardinals, and he wrote to them in a friendly manner,
calling them " dear friends " as if they were his chaplains, designating them
as " you " and not " Father " or " Your Lordships."

No word was spoken after the reading of these letters, but the
ambassadors rose and left the chamber of the consistory, and were followed
by the other ambassadors and elergy of the palace who were present.
Straightw^ay the French ambassadors returned to the house of Flisco, where
the Bishop of Lombez was staying, in the same order as they came, and
escorted by the same clergy, the only difference being that the Abbot of
S. Antonio went between the Pi'ior of Auvergne on the right and the
Bishop of S. Concordia on the left.

0)1 Fridaij^ 18th Novembi'); the Feast of the Dedication of the Basilicas
of the Blessed Peter and Paul, there was no chapel. On the same evening,
about eight o'clock, there entered the city by the Porta Viridarii the Rev.
Lord Robert, Bishop of Glasgow, ambassador of the Illustrious James,
King of the Scots. He was received without the gate by the households of
our Most Holy Lord the Pope and the cardinals, and by the ambassadors
of kings and princes, and escorted in the usual way to his place of
entertainment between the Puteo Albo and the palace of Flisco ; he rode
between the Governor of the City and the Archbishop of Thebes and the
Bishop-elect of Angers.

On Sunday, 9.1 th November, the First Smiday of the Advent of our
Lord, the Rev. Father Giovanni, Lord Archbishop of Ragusa, the datary,
celebrated the solenui mass in the chapel aforesaid, the Pope being present.
He recited the four customary prayers, and everything else was as usual.

On Monday, 9,Sth November, in the first and larger hall of the Apostolic
Palace, there was a public consistory, in which the Rev. Father and Lord

tlie Pope." See the Apj>eiidix, No. 37, for this document, which is reproduced here
because of its importance, although it has already been published by Godefroy, Hist, de
Charles VIII., and by Pastoret in the Ordonnances des Rois de France, t. xx., p. 290.

3IO THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Robert, Bishop of Glasgow, ambassador of the Illustrious Lord James, King
of the S<"ots, nime l)ef()re our Most Holy Lord. He was escoi'ted by the
household of the Cardinal Aseanio and by the ambassadors of the Kintj of
Franee from his lodging to the Apostolie ("hand)er, where he waited ; and
thenee to the consistory he was cscoi-ted by the Archbishop of Aries and
the Hishop of Vol terra and followed by the French ambassadors. Atler the
usual kissinj;, he kneeled to present tbe royal letters patent containinii; his
mandate, havin<j the great royal seal attaclii»d and signed with the king's
hand, which lettei-s the Bishop of Perugia read in due course. Two
connnissions were brought forward, the first by the Lord Paolo of Pianca
on behalf of a poor priest of Camina in the Diocese of Spoleto, who had
been robbed and imprisoned, but afterwards set at liberty, against his
despoilers, to whom he had swoni not to take vengeance against them nor
to obtain absolutitm from his oath. He had given securities who took the
same oath and bound themselves to present the same andmssador to them
lus often as they should Ix; recpured by them to do so. At the end of this
we went for the ambassjidor. The second conunission was brought forward
by the I^ord Angelo de Cesi, but not at all well, and I did not gather the
purport of it. The Bishop of Glasgow had a tunic of faded crimson under
his cape, wiiich was most unsuitable; I therefore advised him not to appear
in public \\ ith it again. Evei'}i;hing else was carried out in the usual way.
On Wcdncsddij, the last diuj of Xovcnibn; our Most Holy Lord came to
the Ba.silica of St. Peter, where he heard the solenni mass in the chapel of
St. Andrew and St. Gregory. The Rev. Father Pietro Paolo, Bishop of
S. Agata, celebrated the mass in his pontificals. The chapel was made
ready, and every one sat as before on the other feasts of the same saint.
Only one prayer was recited, of the Feast of the Lord. Our Most Holy
Lord sat upon his throne and saw the head of St. Andrew, which was

f)ublicly exposetl, as he could not well kneel Ix-cause of the pain in his
eg.

On the Fir.st Sunday in Advent^ when our Most Holy Lord was taking
his vestments in the papal chamber, I reported to His Holiness that the
I*rior of Auvergne, one of the and)assa(lors of the King of France, had
stated that the Illustrious Lord Jacob, Manpiis of liaden, ambassador of
their Most Serene Lordships the Emperor and the King of the Romans,
was only the ambassador of the king and not of the emperor, and therefore
he ought not to take precedence of the prior. His Holiness replied to me
that he had received letters both from the Em[)eror and the King of the
Romans, in which they constituted the said Lord Jacob as their ambassador,
and therefore he considered him as the ambassador of both. He instructed
me, if the prior aforesaid should desire to dispute with the Lord Manpus,
to see that the Lord Manpiis remained in the first place. After His
Holiness had entered the chapel, the prior came, and even if he had had
.some dispute with the manjuis upon the (piestion of precedence as described
above, when he learned that his lordship was the ambassador of the emperor,
gave way and yielded the first phu-e to the manpiis, and after this there was
no dispute upon the matter.

On the Second Sundaij in Advent, 4tth Dcrnnhcr, the Rev. Father in
Christ, Ciirolamo Calagrano, T^)rd liishop of Monte Regale, celebrated the
public ma.ss in the chapel aforesaid. The Pope was present, and all the
observances were as usual. The Procurator of the Order of Friars Minor
preached the .sermon.

On Monddjj, ^)th Jkcnnber, news came tf) the city from the Court of
Charles V III., Kiiiii; of France, to the Bishop of I^)ndxiZ and Abbot of

Till'. DIARY Ol- JOHN HURCIIARn ^ir

S. Antonio, Ills umlxisMulors, tlml llir KiiiLj "' I'V/iim' liud <'oiilnul(<l a
i)iui'riii<r(', wliicli liiid (ili-ciidy Ih-cii (■onsinniiiiitcd, with tlir Mo>it. Illii>itt'iouM
Lndy Aiiiic, <t)(i(>('ii of I lie Uoiutins <iiid Diicltr.sM of Hrillmiy, who had

IjiTvioiislv, al)oiil a vi'ar ht'loic, conlniclcd a inarria^c hv pioxy with thi'
iiviii(il)li' Maximilian, Kiiii;' of llic Honians ; which niaiiia|^c had Immmi
(vlchrah'd in I he {'ncv (»!' I lie Chnich.'

On 'J'lusilin/, (\{lt DtTt'iiilicr, [\\v I'Vast «)l" SI. Nic«)laH, the Rev. iMilhcr
in ("hiisi, Paris, Lord IJishop of Osrnio, <('K'l)ralrd the solemn mass in Ihe
('lunch of S. Nicolao in the 'I'ulliano. 'riicif witi' prcsciil twilvc canhnals:
the Vit'o-Chancellor, S. Pietro in Vincoli, S. Maria in Portico, and S. An^elo,
bishops; S. Clrmcntr, (Jrnoa, lU'iirvcnlo, Alcria, and S. Anastasia, j)rii'sts;
Siona, C'olonna, and SaAolli (who occnpiivl the last, place, hccansc it wa,s the
chnn-h of iiis canlinalatc), deacons. Only one prayer was recited and the
('/•<•(/(», and there was no connneujoration of Advent because the other
masses of Advent had been said in the chnrch. At the close, at my recpiest,
the canhnals i«ranted to each an indulgence of one hundred days, which I
announced in these words: ''Their Most Rev. Lordships and Fathers in
Christ, the cardinals here present, do each of them grant and give to all
here present one hundred days of indulgence in the usual form of the
Church. Pray God for the happy estate of the Roman Church." The
other observances were jus usual. The cardinals sat on one side of the
church, namely, on the gospel side, and the clergy on the opposite, the
epistle side. The celebrant sat facing the people on the side under the
tribune. The cantt)rs of our cha[)el were present at this mass, which they
sang in the usual way.

On the Third Sundai/ in Admit, llth December, the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of S. Clemente celebrated the solenni mass in the aforesaid chapel,
the Pope being present. The Prior of the Order of the Hermits of St.
Augustine preached the sermon.

On the Fou/ih Sundai/ in Advent, 18th December, the Rev, Lord Friar,
Rishop of Volterra, celebrated the solemn mass in the chapel aforesaid, the
Pope being present. The Procurator of the Order of Carmelites preached
the sermon, but not very creditably. Before our Most Holy Lord left the
robing-room, I asked His Holiness what order he desired to be observed in

^ l?urcliard's account of the marriage of Charles \'III. witli Anue, Duchess of
Brittany, ditFers from that of other historians. It is Icnowu that Charles had promised
to wed the daughter of Maximilian, King of the Romans, and that Maximilian had
wedded the Ducliess of Brittany hj- proxy, is true, and v^ithout all the formalities thought
necessary to render the marriage indissoluble.

Charles nevertheless succeeded in winning Anne's consent to marry him without
regard to this bond. A double dispensation was needed ; for besides the impediment of
^vhich I liave just spoken, Charles was a kinsman of the duchess in the fourth degree.
Some historians have said {Histoire Ecclesiastique Henry, t. xxiv., p. 130) that he had
been assured of tliese dispensations in advance. Burchard, however, informs us that
Charles's courier despatched to ask for the same, on his arrival at Rome, 5th December
1491, had announced there that the marriage was already accomplished and consum-
mated. 'Hiis was not actually the case until the next day. But it is known that the
dispensations were only granted by the Pope (D. Morice, Pr. de rhistoire de Bretagne,
t. iii., col. 711) ten days later. Burcliard appears much scandalized by this marriage.
In his journal he continues to give the ducliess the title of Queen of the Romans, and
in the table of contents this fact is indicated by tlie qualification, " notable adultery
of the King of France." Tlie marginal summary reads: "News of the adultery of
tlie King of France " (De Bre'quigney, opus cit., p. 86). Sansoviua writes in the year
148-5, in hie: Cronolngia del Mondo ('Venice, 1580, in 4to), "Charles VIII., King of
France, married Anne, Duchess of Brittany, the wedded wife of Maximilian the
Emperor, and took her to wife." See, on this marriage, Daru, Histoire de Bretagne,
t. iii., p. 176 ; le Koux de Lincy, Hist, d' Anne de Bretagne, t. i., chaps, i. and ii. ; de
Cherrier, Hist, de Charles VIII., t. i., chap, v., etc., etc.

312 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the tlmnting of the lessons at the matins on the night of the Feast of Our
Saviour next, if His Holiness wore present at the niutins. His Holiness
replietl that if he were pivscnt he wished the same order observed as had
been observed in the former yem"s of his poutitieate. This I notified to
eaeh of those who were to read the lesson in the same oitler as before at the
mass aforesjiid. These wore (iiovaimi of Viterbo, dean of the acolytes; the
Master of I'baldi, auditor to the Cardinal of S. Anastjusia : G. Kiondo and
Giovanni Gerona, elerks of the Chamber; B., the sub-deacon; Siena and
St. Geori^e, the cardinal-assistants of the Pope.

On Sdturd/i/j, ti-ith Jhrivibcr, the N'iijil of the Nativity of Our Lord
Jesus Chnst, our Most Holy Lord, vested in the papal chamber in the usual
manner, came to the Basilica of St. Peter, preceded by the cardinals and
followed by the cleri^ in their capes, where the solenui pontifictil vespers
were suni;, while he stood. Their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of
Siena and the Vice-Chancellor, the assist;uits, bei^an the second and third
antiphons respectively, the Cardinals of Recanati and St. George the fourth
and fifth, ana the Pontiff the others, in the usual way. At these vespers,
bv command of His Holiness, I <rave a place to the Illustrious Landgrave
of Hesse, who came to Rome on Alonday, the IDth inst., on the floor of the
throne above the Lord Francesco Cibo on the Pope's right hand, and the
Duke of Sora also on the floor of the throne on the left ; this was by
special commission of His Holiness. The other observances were all as
usual. The vespers ended, I advised the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
Aleria that our Most Holy Lord would not come to the matins on the next
night, therefore he should arrange for nine chaplains to be present and
assist at the matins and first mass in the usual way, and he himself should
take the ninth lesson and the benediction and the other parts to be recited
by him.

I obtained leave to-day from our Most Holy Lord not to come to the
matins to-night, but to remain at home so that I might, D.V., celebrate
three masses to-mon*ow morning.

The folhncin^ n'l^ht, at eight or nine o'clock, the hour of matins, there
were begini the matins in the larger chapel of the palace aforesaid ; the
Po})e was absent, their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Jienevento,
S. Anastasia, Siena, St. George, Colonna, and Ascanio were present. The
Most Rev, the I^)rd Cardinal of Aleria j)erformed the office in his cape,
sitting at the fald-stool near the altar in the usual way. \Vhen the third
noctum was Ix'gun, he took the sandals, saying, Qitaiii dilccta, etc., and said
the ninth lesson, to which the Cardinal of Benevento pronounced the
benediction. When he had begim the Te Dciim laiubnmiJi he took all the
pontifical vestments for the mass, and when the Tc Daim was ended he was
veste<i in full vestments, including the chasuble, in winch lie recited the
prayer, and wrongly, for he ought to have taken the cope instead of
the chasuble to recite this prayer. Everj-thing else was cai'ried out in
the usual manner, as my colleague the Lord .Aldello reported, who was
present. The i\bbot of S. Sebastiano, the sacrist, celebrated the second
mass,

1492. — Ov Siindai/, '2')(h December, our Alost Holy Lord, vested in the
u.sual way, with the tiara on his head, canie from the papal chamber to the
basilica in procession, under the baldacchino, to celebrate the solenui mass,
'llie landgrave of Hesse bore the first staff of the baldacchino, the Duke
of Sora another, and other j)ersons the others, in the usual way. The Most
Itev, the Ix>rfl Cardinal of Aleria told me on the way to the basilica that
it was an insult to the Duke of Sora for the landgrave to take precedence

Till', DIAKY OF JOHN RIIRCHARD 313

of him, siiUT tlir diikr was of lii^luT niiik tlwiii llir laii(l^iii\c. I ii'|)lit<J
tlmt llu" (liiki- WHS ill liis own luiul, so to sjM'iik, while the l/ind^rjive w/is a
forfiffii priiUH', and I hat onr Most Holy I-ord had ordcifd il to Im- so. Thu
(-anhiial ri-pMrd that His I loliiicss had |ici'ha|is not hcin well infonni-d on
the point, and that il was iny (hitj (hli^cnlly to inform Ilis llolinos in
such inatttTs, and tlion to carry out his (•ominaiids. Water was ^ivoii,
firstly, by the amhassador of thi- Diiku of Milan ; si-fondly, hy the- VenetiHii
Aiuhassador ; and il should have been ti;ivcn in the third place by l''r,uic<".co
Cibo, Ihi' l'opi''s son, for at the dcsin- of my collca^^uc the Lord Alilello,
he had been nominated by us for this duty, but he refusecl ; so it wus ^ivcn
by the IManpiis of iMnali' in his place; and fourthly, it was ^"veii by the
I^indii;rave of Ilesse aforesaid. The Vice-C'hancellor was tlu> assistant ; the
Cariiinal of Siena read tlie <jjosp(.'l ; the son of the Count of Piti^liano, the
siib-dea<'on, the epistle; he also put the ^love u])()n the Pontiff's left hand,
when he was taking;- his vestments. The Hisliop of Peru<ria, the Pope's
secretary, read the gospel in Greek, and the Lord Loivn/.o, another
secretary, read the epistle in Cireek.

The uiass ended, the Pope gave the Ixjuediction before saying the
Plnvi'iit ; this was so arranged, and wrongly, by the Vice-Chaucellor, who
would not observe my wishes and those of the Roman Church. Still, I
concjuered, because in the Missal from which the Pontiff had said the mass
for the soul of the late Cardinal of Angers, and which had been given to
our chapel by our Lord, I foinid a note to this effect. ^Vfter the benedic-
tion had been given and plenary indulgences announced by the Most Rev.
the Loi'd Cardinal of Siena (the Vice-Chancellor refused to do it), our Most
Holy l^ord then ascended the throne, where he took the tiara. The Lord
Gaspar Biondo. clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, then brought to him, as he
sat upon the throne, the sworcl with the hat placed upon it, and by com-
mand of His Holiness, the landgrave aforesaid was conducted by me to
His Holiness, where he kneeled before him. His Holiness then read from
the book the words solcnt roimini ponti/icfs', and afterward he took the
sword with the hat and handed them to the landgrave aforesaid, without
moving the hat from the sword. The landgrave took them and then
kissed the hand and the foot of the Pope, and thanked His Holiness in a
few words. The landgrave then came down from the throne, and handed
them to the Lord Teodorico, his man-at-arms, to bear before him. The
Pope then came, preceded by the cardinals in their capes, by the nave of
the Holy Face, which, by conmiand of the Pope, was publicly exposed by
the Bishop of S. Agata, vicar of the basilica. He then took leave of
the cardinals beneath the portico and went up to the palace, the landgraAe
preceding him all the way in his place with his soldier bearing the sword
before him, to the papal chamber. The landgrave was escorted thence by
the clergy of the palace, the Pope's equerries and chamberlains, the jMarquis
of Baden, the Imperial ambassador, the Archbishop of Strasburg, and the
ambassadors of the Duke of Saxony, to the Hospice of S. Angelo near
the Campo dei Fiori. He rode between the Governor of the City and the
Archbishop of Aries, and at his destination he thanked the ambassadors
individually in the usual way. No one from the cardinals"' households was
present, although our Most Holy Lord had bidden me tell the cardinals
that they were to send a portion of their households to do honom- to the
said landgi-ave, and they had promised that they would do so.

On Mondcnj, 9.Qth December^ the Feast of St. Stephen the first Martjrr,
the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Anastasia celebrated the solemn
mass in the chapel aforesaid, the Pope being present. The sermon was

314 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

preatliwl by Friar Hartolommeo of \'itcrbo, of the Order of Preachers, and
the other t)Kser\niuvN wrre as usu.il.

On Tm-sdnif, tilth J)irimbtT, the Feast of St. John the EvangeUst, the
Most Rev. the Loitl CaitHnal of Benevento celebratetl the solemn mass in
the larger ehajx'l afoivsiiid, the Pope being present. There was no sermon,
because the preacher appointed was ill. All the other observance were as
Usual.

On Siiturdafiy 'Mst December, the Vigil of the Circumcision of Our Lord,
there were poiititical vespei-s in the larger chapel, the Pope being present
and performing tlie oHice. On the following day there was the solemn
mass in the sanie chapel, which was celebrated by the Most Rev. the Lord
Canlinal of Recanati, the Pope being present. The Lord Domenico
Crispo of Pistorga, escjuire of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Aleria,
preached the sermon, and with great credit, .\gain, while the uuitors were
singing FA in terra, bv command of our Most Holv Lord I gave a place
among the assistant clergy of His Holiness to the Rev. Father in Christ,
Filia, otherwise Filiasio, Archbishop of Riivenna. Other observances were
as usual.

On Mnndaij, Und Januarij, the Noble Lord \Vilhelm, Landgrave of
Hesse, left the city to return to his country, in the name of the Lord.

On Thur.sd/i//, oth Janiuny/, the Vigil of the P^pipiiany of the Lord,
there were the solenni pontifical vespers in the aforesaid chapel, our Most
Holy Lord being present and performing the office in the usual way.

On Frida//, (ith Janunrtj, the Feast of the Epiphany, our Most Holy
Lord, rolK'd in amice, alb, girdle, stole embroidered in pearls over a white
capuce — contrary to my wish, for it should be a red capuce, because it is
only from Saturday in Holy Week to Saturday in Easter Week inclusive
that the Pope wears a white capuce — preceded by the cross and the
cardinals, was borne in his chair by two horses to the Basilica of S. Gio-
vanni Ijxterano, every one else going in the order of their precedence.
Before the door of the church he descended from the chair aforesaid, and
took his seat in another, in which he was borne into the church. As he
entered, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, arch-
priest of the said basilica, handed to the Pope, to kiss, the cross from the
high altar, which was brought to him by one of the friars of the basilica.
The Pope kissefl the cross, while the cantors of the basilica sang Te Dcurn
/andamn.s ; the canons and benficiaries of the aforesaid basilica then came
in procession to the high altar, where the Pope knelt and prayed. Then he
laid aside stole and capuce and took another stole and a cope, and recited
the Confiteor with the celebrant.

He then ascended the throne, and received the cardinals for the rever-
ence. There were all the other usual observances. The altar, throne, and
choir of the dergj' and cardinals were prepared, as described before on the
Fea><t of St. John the P^vangelist, in 1487, with these few additions: The
clerical andjjtssudors sat in the choir uiion a lower Ixjuch, placed crosswise,
by the chancel at the end of the bench of the deacon cardinals. Six long
.seats were prepared for the dergj-, two between the chancel of the Pope's
choir and the high altar, on the left of the entrance to the said choir,
where, on other (K-casions, there had been seats for all, and four others,
which were placed in a straight line from the high altar beyond the chancel
on the gos[K-l side to the door, llie whole floor of the altar, as far as the
first step leafling flown to the church, was railed off with wood, covered and
adonied with leaves, and from the altar to the Pope's choir was laid a
covering of green, as also over the whole of the Pope's choir, where there

Tin-: niARv or john rurcmakd 315

sat siil)-(K'iicoiis, iiii(litt)is, clciks of llir ( "liamlKT, /u'()lylr>, cliiiiiilH^iliiiiih,
advoniti's, sfrrctiuii's, iiiid piociiralois of orders. On flu* I*<)jM''h tlironi.*
there stood llu- Duke of Soni, l''rjuifesco (!il)o, tlic I*o(M''s son, a seiiutor,
and otliiT iiol)K'>, ill tin- ushhI way. 'VUr Mi^t I{cv. Ilic Lord Hislioj) of
PiiU'iicstr, Cardinal of S. ,\n«ri'lo, cclrhratcd tlic iiia.s.s wliicli wax his lirst
hii;h mass. 'I'hc nutss i-nded, hi? announced plenary iii(hil<^enees granted
to the neopli' by the I'ope tor this his first eelehration. The IVocnrator of
the Orner of I hi- Servants of the Hlessed Vii'i^in Mar}' should have preached
the sermon, hut he ihd not do so hy command of the I'ope, Ix-i-aiisi; tlie
hour was hite. The cantors stood al)ovt' the arch, or tril)ime, near the
orjjan. When thi' l\)pe liad j^iven the l)ene(h'ction, and the inchil^ences
had Ihhmi announced, the ci>lehrant and his assistants laid aside the sacred
vestments, of richest crimson and <;()ld brocade, which, with amices, albs,
stoles, and maniples, omittintj; nothini;, the clergy and primates of our chapel
laid upon the altar, and upon the step before it. All these our Most
Holy lA)rd the l\)ntil!' od'ered and bestowed upon the aforesaid l)asilica.
Then he made a second prayer before the altar, and laid aside there his
fope and stole, takino- the white eaj)uee and over it the stole embroidered
with pearls. He returned to the palace at St. Peter's by the way of S.
(Tiovaiuii and S. Paolo, S. Greujorio, S. Maria in Portico, the Ghetto and
the Campo dei Fiori. Beyond the i>ate of the Castle of S. Angelo, that is to
say between the castle and the palace, the Pope took leave of the cjirdinals.
The Pope had come by the Via de' Maximi, leaving S. Marco, S. Adriano
and the Coliseum on the left, thence by the street where the statue of the
Popess ^ stands, to the basilica, which he entered by the door near the high
altar. The altar cloth was also of brocade, and this, too, the Pontiff
presented to the basilica.

On Fr'idnij, 9.1th January^ in pri\ate consistory, there was announced and
concluded the peace between our Most Holy Lord the Pope and the
Illustrious Ferdinand, King of Naples.

On Thursday., 9,nd February., the Feast of the Purification of the
Blessed Virgin INIaiy, our Most Holy Lord, vested in the usual way, came
to the larger chapel, where he blessed the candles held by the people on
either side ; he then distributed in the usual way. The Lord Francesco
Cibo, son of His Holiness, on the right, and the Lord Alfonso del Carreto,
Marquis of Finale, who married the daughter of the Lady Teodorina, a
daughter of the Pope,- on the left, held the large candles of His Holiness.

The Duke of Sora gave water after the distribution. The Pope left
the large chapel in procession, and in the centre of the large hall there
knelt ten citizens of Ascoli, some of whom were soldiers and doctors, all
naked, \\\i\\ their heads uncovered and feet bare, having only their shirts
girded on over the navel, each with a staff" or rod in his hand, and a rope
upon his neck. The previous summer they had rebelled against onr ^lost
Holy Lord, and were now seeking pardon for their crimes, and relief from
the penalties and censures which they had undergone in both courts until
that day, one acting as spokesman for them all. \^'^lereupon the minor
penitentiaries of the Basilica of St. Peter, standing round their chief,
asked of our Most Holy Lord whether His Holiness would gi'ant them

^ A statue of Pope Joan I

2 . . . Jilimn J). Theodorlnae filie Pape (daughter of tlie Lady Teodoriua, the Pope's
daughter). Such is the text in the MSS. Chigi (L. i. 10, fol. 023) which is reprodu' ed
in ail the other MSS. except MS. 5.521, t. iii., fol. 167, where the reading is
"... filiam D. Martrne filie Pape " (daughter of the Lady Martina^ the Pope's
daughter) ; but this is a copyist's error. Vide supra.

3i6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

absolution. His Holiness i^ninted him the absolution, and for penance
bjule hiuj enjoin upon tlieni a tiiree days' fast, not upon bread and water,
but an onlinary fast of three eontinuous days, to be observed by the ten
citi/ens aforesiiid, and by the whole population of Aseoli, of both sexes, as
was done, as far as the absolution and first mention goes.

The cardinals and all the others were present there. Then the Pontiff'
came to tlje usual place, where he threw candles to the people. He
returnetl thence to the mass in the larger chajiel, which was celebrated by
the MoNt Rev. the Ixinl C'anhnal of Parma, to whoin the Pope gave only
one candle ; all the other observances were ;is usual.

Before our Loril left the papal chamber, our Most Holy Lord bade
me instruct the Lord Uernam of Brandenburg, Dean of Mentz, and the
Lord Johann, provost of the Church of St. Andrew at Cologne, ambassa-
dor> of the archbishops, who were disputing the (piestion of precedence,
either to settle their dispute or both of them to refrain from entering the
chapel. Tliis message 1 conveyetl to them in their apartments, but, in
spite of it, they came to the chapel together, and disputed there ftn- the
first place. When I siiw this, by connnand of our Most Holy Lord I
ordered them both to leave the chapel, which they did immediately. In
the chapel there was also the Lord Filiberto Naturello, the ambassador of
the Most Illustrious Philip, Archduke of Austria, and of the Duke of
Burgundy, eldest son of the Most Serene Maximilian, King of the Romans.
He gave place to both the atnbassadors afores^iid, saying that he had
instructions to the effect that he should not go with the ambassadors of
the Electors of the Empire, but should permit them to take precedence of
him without dispute. The said ambassador of the Duke of Burgundy
himself took precedence of the Venetian and Milanese ambassadors and
others, without any dispute being raised by them. The names of the
citizens aforesaid who received absolution are as follows : . . .

On Sundai/, 5th Fihmarif, our Most Holy l^ord, vested in amice, alb,
girdle, precious stole and white cAj)uce, which he insisted upon wearing,
although I alleged that it was contrary to the right and profjer course, which
was that he should wear a red, not a white, capuce, preceded by the cross
and the cardinals, who took this order, although it was not right, came
early in the morning, and in continuous rain, from the Apostolic Palace to
the Church of the Hospital of St. James of Gallicia, known as of Spain.
Here he ki>sed the cross, in the hands of the Cardinal of Siena, which was
brought by the Bishop of . . . , vested in a cope, and entered the church.
He nuule a prayer before the fald-stool in the usual way ; then, laying aside
the stole and precious red cope, he recited the Confitcor with the celebrant
and .uscended the throne. Tne cardinals approached for the reverence, and
the other observances were as usual.

The senior cardinal-priest, who was assisting, sat upon a seat on the
left, as is customary. Because the sermon was to be to the praise of God
for the victory of the King and (^ueen of .Sj)ain over the State and King of
Granada, it seemed to me tliat the sermon should be given at the close of
the ma.ss and not after the gospel, since it hatl no connection with the
epistle or gospel of the mass. ITie Rev. Lord Bishop of Pienza was
of the opposite opinion, namely, that it shouM be after the gospel, and
I in>tnicted the preacher accordingly. But the procession of the clergy
of the city came to the church at that moment, and the sermon was not
delivered afti-r the gONpel, bc-cause of the noise they made, but, by com-
mand of our Mo^t Holy lA)rd the Pope, was reserved until the end of the
nuLSJi. So, wlien the mass was ended, before our Most Holy Lord solemnly

r\{\'\ DIARY OF JOHN liURCHARD 317

blessed tlic lu-oplr, llu> Lord I*ifli»> lioscu, who was lo jxc/uli I lie mtiiioiu
kissi'd till- toot ol'oiii- Most n«)ly Lord and askrd lor the l)lcHsiii|;, hut not
fittiuj^ly, ill niy hnmhli' opinion, and also for thf picnarv iiuhilf^ciici's, which
wi'i'c j^raidrd hy oiu' Most Holy Lord, llr /isccndcd the |)nlpit which
was made ready l<>i" liim abovi- I lie last step ot the chapel, Immk/iLIi the
altnr Irihune on tlu' li^iit. of tlu' altar, and preached the Heniion. The
sermon was not such as wjts anticiimtcd, huL it was lhou<^ht to \x; due
lo the shortness ot" the time allow«'(l tor |)rcpnraf ion. The scrnum ended,
the cantors hciran and continued the hynni 7< Dcinii Iduddinus ; the Pope
then Ix'pui the Putcr no.ttir in n loud voice and finished it privately, then
Kt ne 110.1, etc., with the other verses as observed ahove, afldin<r the prayer
subjoint'd tliere. At'tei" sayini; this, he addi'd .V/7 notncn Domini, etc., and
solemnly blessed the people. i\t'ter this, tlu' aforesaid Lord I'ietro, who
had waited until then in the pulpit with his cape on, in the manner of the
chapel, annoiniced that plenary indul<!;ences were granted to the people
present with due di>voti«)n.

Then the Pont ill" laiil aside the cope and mitre and resumed the white
capuce, and returned by the Pario to the palace. He gave the cardinals
leave to return home on the farther side of the bridge by the Castle of
S. Angelo. He came to the aforesaid church by the direct route to the
Torre Sanguinm, and in the court of the house of the Cardinal of
Recanati he turned into the direct road to the church of the hospital
aforesaid, which was made ready as follows : The Pope's throne and seat
were placed on the gospel side, with low scats for the assistants on the
left, and on the right seats for the cardinal-bishops and priests, and
opposite for the cardinal-deacons. There was a lower bench for the lay-
amoassadors placed crosswise, by the bench of the cardinal-priests. Lower
down on the floor of the church from the steps of the chapel to the second
column, and half-way to the third, were placed on either side stalls three
deep, for the clergy, and these were placed round the cohmins, and fixed
crosswise from behind, with pieces of wood, and built up at the back, so
that the people might not look upon the clergy, and from these, round
the columns, they had two stalls crosswise at the head, like a guard for
the door, for the entrance and exit of the Pope, cardinals, and clergy. The
sub-deacons, auditors, clerks of the Chamber, acol}i:es, chamberlains, etc.,
sat on the floor of the chapel, which was co^•ered with green coverings.
The Archbishop of Aries celebrated the Mass of the Holy Spirit, mth one
prayer only.

Thanks were rendered to Almighty God for the victory over the
infidels. For the news had recently come that the King of Spain had won
a victory over Granada, and that on 2nd January aforesaid his emissaries
had been admitted to receive the arms of the infidels, and make ready the
castle for the king, and that the king and the queen had made a prosperous
entry into the castle on the seventh of the same month.^

* Tlie capture of Granada, an event of far reaching influence upon the later history
of Spain, was announced the same day to the Doge of \'enice, by King Ferdinand, in
the following letter : —

" To the Most Serene Doge of ^'enice. To the Most Serene Doge, our much loved
ally and friend, we, the King of Castile, Leon, Aragon, Sicily, Granada, etc.

" AV'e send you our gi-eetiugs, as we dearly love and esteem you : and we pray that
God may grant you long life, safety and honour, as you desire for yourself. ^V'e dasire
you to know that it has pleased (^ur Lord God to give complete ^•ic'tory to the King, and
destruction to the Kingdom of Granada and to the foes of our Catholic faith, and after
many labours, costs, deaths and much shedding of our subjects' blood, on 2nd January

3i8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

There was issued beforehand a public edict to \]\c efj'eet that all the
streets should bo cleansed for the atbresaid day, and that from last evening
until to-day the great bell of the Capitol should be rung more often and
with double strokes, as is done upon the Anniversary of the Assumption
and Coronation of the l*ope, and that Uj)on the evening of both days many
Hres .should be kindled throughout the city ; likewise in the Apostolic P^Uace
and the Castle of S. Angelo. It was also ordained that all clergy and
monks should assendile in the Basilica of St. Peter, and abcmt two in the
afternoon of the aforesaid Sunday come in procession from the basilica to
the church aforesaid, the vicar of the city following the procession in
pontificals. After luncheon in the court Ix'fore his house, in the public
thoroughfare which he fenced in on all sides with great beams, the Vice-
Chancellor hail five bulls killed ; they wounded and killed several men
before they were themselves despatched. The Bishops of Beja and
Astorga, the ambassadors of the King and Queen of Spain, had made ready
and built up in the centre of the Agone a lofty castle with a tower made
of j)lanks and boards, to which they gave the name of " Granada," and
beliind the Church of the Hospital another tower, similarly made of
})lanks, desiring to represent the storming and captvu'e of Granada, and
they prej)ared prizes for those who were the first to enter Granada. This
play should also have taken place on Sunday the 12th, but it was postponed
on accoimt of the rain on that day. The whole proceedings, therefore,
were gone through on Sunday the 19th of the month. In the morning of
the 19th, the aforesaid Bishoj) of Beja celebrated the public mass solenuily
in the same church, and the solenui procession was there formed by the
same people. Then, after luncheon, the aforesaid spectacle took place, and
there in the Agone four bidls were killed ; nothing was injured by them,
except one horse. Several Spanish clergy on successive days gave bulls to
be killed pul)licly.

One of them had bread and wine served in the s(]uare, to all who
wished for it, for a whole day. The Most Rev. the Ix)rd Cardinal of St.
George gave a piece of stuff or In-avhun, and a silver helmet of the value
of alK)ut two hundred ducats, as a prize for the combatants with the spear
in the Agone ; and the combat was continued many days in the Agone,
and at length on F'rida)', 2nd March, the prize was awarded to a certain

of this year of grace 'i)'l, there was Iiandcd over to us the city of (iranada, with the
Alhani>)ra, and other forts and castles of the country, that they have retained by
purrha.se the kinfrtloni, and we hold it all under our power and authority. \Vc have
now delivered tliis land, which they have held for more than sixty-eight years, to know
tliat henr-eforth you liave here a Catholic land, for the service of Our Lord God and
the furtlierance of r)ur Catliolic faitli.

" Thus, Most Serene Doge, our very dear and loved Compeer, we shall pray Our
Lord <iod to have you ever in his special care and keeping.

" 'Hie City of (iranada, -Ind Jan. 1402.

" The Kino of Castile," etc.

(Ijettere di Prirtri/n Ivfinali si nrrivmio da Principi o rayumano di Principi. Venice,
3 vols, in fivo, 1602-77, t. ii., f(d. 2.)

'Hie entry of the King and (^ueen of Spain into Granada is related, with all the
rirrumstances attending it, in a (Mirious letter frf)m Hcrnardino <lel lloi ( Lnttcre di
Prinri/ti, etc., t. ii., fol. 2) reprofliiced in the Appendi.v, No. ■Hi. So; Lucius Marineus,
J)e rehun llinp., Kook XX., in llinaldi, t. xxx., p. 177, note 1 ; and especially I'eter
Martyr of Anghiera, Ojnui ppiMtnlarnin Petri Miirfj/rix Anf//rrii Mediolmicnsis, in fol.
C'lf). I.'^CLXX. (Klzevir), Hook \'., Kj)ist. !)2., on tlie capture of (iranada, and the
preceding h-tters (2'! to !»l) fni Ferrjinand's camjjaign against the .Moors.

I'eter .Martyr took service in the royal anny, so his correspondence written from
the scene of war is most valuable and most interesting.

Tin-: niARv of john iuikchard 319

Miiscolit to, ('(iiislalilc of tlic (iovci'iior of \\u' C'it y, iit uliicli tlir Coloiiii/i
fiutioii (Dmpl.iiiu'd <fi«'(illv. Tlic fcstiviil in tlic A^oiu' ami fin- ollic-r
usual Hoinaii irU'hnitioiis wcri- c/uiicd out willi f^niil inii^iiiiicvncu ;
vari«)iis nu'i's for old and youii^ men, boys, Jew.s, a^M•^ and litifiiilocs were*
^ivt'M as in the pifvious year.

On .Is/i Wcdncsiliii/, 1th Mmc/i, our Most Holy I^)rd nuni.' to llir lar^tT
fluini'l, bli'sst'd I lie aslu's, and takinj^ tluMii from tlii' Cardinal of S. I'ictro
in \ iiuoli, who was lo (■cirhralr, ^iivi' tlii-ni first to tlu- ccli-hrant, then to
tlu' oIluT cardinals and tlu-n to tlu' rest in the usual way. 'I'hu Count of
riti^diano, who is thr Captain of tlu' Cluurh, and the Duke of Sora,
received the ashes after all Ihosi' who were vested, not excepting the
acolytes. \Vhen the i;ivinn- of the ashi-s was ended, tlie said coinit <^ave
water for washin<^ the Pope's hanils, assisted by the senior cardinal-j)riest.
The cardinals came to form the circle at the Intro'it^ the Sanvtiui, and
.ti>iiu.\' Dei, and all the other observances were as usual. liefore our I^rd
left the papal chamber, 1 entriated His Holiness, on behalf of us masters
of ceremonies, the cantors and all the otiicials of the chapel of His Holiness,
to grant permission to choose confessors to grant us plenary absolution
and remission of all our sins ; I entreated, also, that by visiting each day
the hiiih altar of the Basilica of St. Peter we miiiht obtain the same
indulgences as by visiting each day the Churches of the Stations ; all
which retjuests His Holiness graciously granted. A Frenchman preached
the sermon.

On 'Iliitrsdaif, StJi March, to which date was transferred the Feast of St.
Thomas Acjuinas, the Rev. Father Stefmio Lord Archbishop of Patras,
celebrated the public mass in the Church of Minerva. Nineteen cartlinals
were present, the Vice-Chancellor and the Cardinal-bishops of Naples, S.
Pietro in Vincoli, S. Maria in Portico, S. Angelo, and Lisbon ; the Cardinal-
priests of Recanati, S. Clemente, Genoa, Parma, Benevento, Aleria, and S.
Anastasia ; the Carchnal-deacons of Siena, Savelli, Colonna, Orsino, Ascanio,
and the Chamberlain. He recited only one prayer. The clerical ambassa-
dors sat on a scat placed crosswise near the chancel, next the seats of the
cardinal-deacons, and the lay ambassadors on another similar seat, placed
next the bench of the cardinal-priests ; they did this of their own accord,
and wrongly, for the clergv should have sat there, and they next to the
deacons : the other clergy sat in the friars"' choir in the usual wav.

^\Tien the gospel was ended, and the sermon was to be given, all the
clergy caine to the cardinals^ choir, and some of them sat upon other seats
which were brought in, placed not iax from the entrance, where they
remained until the close of the sermon ; thev then returned to their former
places, and the seats were carried out. The Lord Bernardo Basino, canon
of Saragosa, master of theology in Paris, preached the sermon, winning
great credit and praise from every one, which he fully deserved. "\Mien the
celebrant had pronomiced the benediction, he annomiced the plenary
indulgences granted by our ^lost Holy Lord, though it was not necessary,
because a notice in large letters was fastened upon the door of the chui'ch
announcing these indulgences.

On the First Sundaij in Lent, Wth March, the Rev. Father in Christ,
Girolamo Balbano, Bishop of Perugia, secretary to our Most Holy Lord
the Pope, celebrated the mass in the aforesaid chapel. The Pope was
absent ; it was the celebrant^s first high mass, and all the observances
were as usual. The Procui'ator of the Order of Preachers preached tiie
sennon.

On Monday^ \Wi March, the Feast of St. Gregory the Pope, our ]\Iost

320 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Holv Loril, vt'stwl ill the usual way, and with white capucc under the stole*
c"aine to the Mon.-istory ot" St. (iregory, piveoded by the cross and the
eardinals. There he hem'd low mass, whieh was celeorated by the abbot
of the said monastery. He ivcited three prayers ; the first, of the feast ;
the second, of the day; the third, for the Pope. Tlie Pope remained
kneeling at the fald-stool put ready for him upon the gospel side, from
Vx'ginning to end of the nuvss, even while the gospel was being saiil, and
behind him were tiie two deacons assisting with the other cardinal-deacons
on his left. The Vice-Chancellor carried the Missal to the Pontiff to kiss,
after the gospel, and ixlso tha pau; whicli I tiien took from his hands, and
gave fii*st to him, then to the Cardinal of Uecanati, then to Siena and
Savelli and the Patriarch of A(|uileia, the first assistant. I then placed
it again upon the altar, and the other observances were such as were
described above on the siime day of the year.

When the mass was ende<l and the benediction chanted by the Pontiff,
the Pontiff came by way of the Church of S. Giovanni and S. Paolo and
the Ilasilica of S. Giovajuii I^iterano to the Church of the Holy Cross in
Jeruvdem. In this church, while it was being restored by the Most Rev.
the Ijord Cardinal of Toledo, of this title, and beautifully adorned at his
expense, there was found recently at the top of the arch above the choir, in
a certain diest which was covered with lead, a document bound round and
sealed with three seals all bearing the same impression, and on the seals
were written the words : Gerardujf, card'iiui/.sis sanctc C7'iicls, and in the centre
was the image, a face in profile with a hat, in a circle rather larger^ than
the carlenes of Pope Paul H., of happy memory. On the covering of the
chest, on the inner side, were carved these words : TittduM cruci'i. In the
chest there was placed a piece of wood very old and half decayed away,
a palm long and rather more than two fingers wide ; on this wood were
carved in the reverse order in Jewish fashion in Hebrew, Greek, and
Latin, the letters : It'.vtJt NazarcmiJt ; the rest of the title, Rex ludeomm^
was wanting, and the piece of wood itself showed writing at one end and
that it had Ix'en divided in two, and therefore it was thought that the
rest of the letters had Ix-'en carved on the other part of the wood which
was misNing. 'Hie writing of the letters was sufficiently concave and of good
characters, which I liave had copied below.^

Our Most Holy Lord took this j)iece of wood in his hand and examined
it thoroughly; I also saw and touched it, and the cardinals stood by and
likewise saw it. The Pope then returned to the Palace of St. Peter by way
of the lateral!. Coliseum, Marforeo, S. Marco, Via de' Maximi, and Campo
dei Fiori, and when lie had crossed the bridge of S. Angelo he took leave
of the cardinals. The form of the letters spoken of above is as follows.^

On the Sec(md Sundinj in I^nt, IHth March, the Rev. Father in Christ
the Lord Giovanni Pietro, Bishop of Urbino, secretary of our Most Holy
Lord the Pope, celebrated the mass in the aforesaid chapel, the Pope being
absent. It. was his first high mass, and all the ol)servances were as usual.
The Pnx-urator of the Onlcr of Minors preached the sermon.

When recently tiie annval of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal de' Medici,

' Aliqiinntnlum mnjoru {" rather larger"). The rest of the sentence is missing in
Rinaldi, i>. IW.

'* " WWu-h I have had copied below." This phrase is missing in KinaUli, p. IW.

' The form of these letters is certainly given in the orijfinal manuscript of Biirchard.
Infessiira mentions this tliscovery with details whicii IJuichard has failed to give. See
Muratr)ri, Kt-r. Itnl. S^-ript., t. iii., p. ii, col. 12.'1» (tiie text of PkTard,t. ii., col. 200.3, is
faulty and unintelligihle at this jHjint), and Onuphrius I'anvinius, J)e praerij»iu« Urbin
Rnmne Snnctvrrihiuque licunllcui, etc., p. 217.

^

T. MIOHft'

THI': DIARV ()I< JOHN BURCHAKI) jil

tlu'ii in his ii<j;lil('i'nlh your, in thr cily, was under disciisNion, otir Mont
ilolv I.t)i°(l inslniclcd nir to appi'omli his h>i'dshi|> on Ihi- dtiy of his unival
at ihr ("oMvrnl of Ihf Hli'ssid .Matin dvl I'opoh), niid hiraUM- ihu young'
I'nnhnal wiis now to his ollicc, to instruct him upon the ncveral neccsNiiry
points, show him whtit ivvcri'ncrs he must inaki*, and ti-ll him nil that ]>cr-
tniut'd to his i-nlry and all that lu- nnist do and say. TIun I did. I also
aski-d Uis Holiiu'ss to lu' pK-ascd to conunand that, on liu- ani\)il of tin-
said canHnal, the proper ceremonies be ol)serve(l, that in to say, that none
of the cardinals <;;o or .send their liouseholds to meet liim on the day on
which he was to come to the said convent, hut that all should visit him for
the lirst time on the morning- of his entry into the consistory, and escort
liim thither.

His Holiness was pleased to approve my su<^<^est ion and instructed me
to lav the matter l)eft)re the cardinals, not at his command i)ut hy virtue of
uiy otiice. This I did in the case of .some cardinals only, the \ ice-Chancellor,
the Canlinals of IJenevento, S. Anastasia, Siena, the ChamlK'rlain, Orsini,
and A.scanio, and they all approved my su<j;<festiou, the Vice-Chancellor
addini:j that before, on the arrival of the Cardinal of Foix, of pious memory,
there hatl been the .same regulation made and observed. I had two col-
leagues to assist nie in the matter, and by our united efforts we persuaded
the other cardinals also, riding to them several times and sparing no exer-
tions. The Lord Caniinal of Orsini as a relative, and Ascanio as an especial
friend, had previously arranged to be present on the day of the cardinaPs
arrival at S. Maria del Popolo, and to go to meet him ; but at length I
obtained the consent of all the aforesaid that no one should go to meet
him on the first day, aforesaid, and this arrangement was very properly
adhered to by them. That something may be known of this cardinal, whose
name was Giovanni Medici, second son of Lorenzo de' Medici, the citizen of
Florence, I will briefly relate the circumstances of his election, about which
I have said nothing hitherto, because it has, for a long time, been kept
secret.

This Giovanni de'' Medici, on ^Monday, 9th ]March, in the year 1489,
Avas raised to the rank of cardinal, along with five others whose names were
then publi-shed. He was then in his fifteenth year, and his election was
accompanied with the prohibition that, for a period of three years fi"om

^ Giovauni de' Medici was Lorenzo's second son. He was born at Florence on
11th December 1475. At seven years of age lie received the tonsure and was declared
capable of liolding an ecclesiastical preferment. Upon the request made by his father
to Louis XL the latter promised tlie young Giovanni the first vacant benefice. ITie
folloiving year, 1483, true to his word, the king appointed him Abbot of Fonte Dolce.
Soon afterwards Sixtus IV. gave him the investiture of the rich monastery of Passig-
nano, and, as Roscoe justly remarks (The Life and Pontificate of Leo X., I., p. 14),
by the favours whicli he lavished upon the Medicis, he compelled them to forget his
ancient enmity. Lorenzo desired for his son the cardinal's hat, the crown of ecclesiastical
dignities {aee the enumeration of them in Roscoe, after Fabroni).

Sixtus W. was dead, and the new Pope, Innocent \'IIL, was entirely devoted to the
Medicis, to whom he had just allied himself by the marriage of his son mth the fair
Maddalena, one of Lorenzo's daughters. Giovauni had not long to wait. In 1488,
when ouly thirteen years of age, thanks to the incessant efforts made by his father,
(iiovanni was raised to tlie rank of cardinal, but with the condition that he should not
take the insignia of his rank until three years had elapsed, which time he was to spend
in completing his studies. AVe must indeed recognize the fact that if Lorenzo was
indefatigable in working for his son's elevation, he neglected nothing which miglit
render him worthy of the dignities with which he was loaded. See Roscoe's The Life
of Lorenzo de' Medici, 1825, t. ii., p. 148, and Appendices, No. 54 et sqq. of the same
work ; The Life and Pontificate of Leo X., 1828, t. i., p. 15 et sqq., and Appendix,
t. iii., Nos. 1-17.

VOL. I. 21

322 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

that (late onwaixl, he should neither call himself cardinal, nor presume ta
consider himself as such. The hat, ring, and the title of S. Maria in Do-
nu'iiica weR^ then sent to him, with permission to receive them and use them
with full authority when tiie three years aforesaid had elapsed, and not
before ; these were accompanied by a decree to the effect that, even if the
Pontiff should die in the meanwhile, he should be considered a cardinal
when the sjiid time had elapsed. In the interval this cardinal, as a son of
olxnlience, has considered and Ijehaved himself as a chief notary, and has
observed the connnands and decrees pertaining to him in the apostolic
lettei-s.

When the end of the three yeai-s was close at hand, on Friday, the 9th
of the present month of March l-tyji, the said cardinal with three of his
household, Gio. Battista the auditor, Mario the caudatory, and Theobaldo
the chamix'rlain, left Florence in the evening and came to his abbey, the
Monastery of Fiesole, where he lay that night. On the morning of Satur-
day, the IJJth inst., he recited the Conjitcor, and the solenni mass of the
Holy Spirit was said, but without any commemoration, by the friars of the
aforesaid monastery, who are of the Order of the Regular Canons of St.
Augustine. At the close of the mass the cardinal connnunicated, and
afterwards laying upon the altar the cardinars cape, ring and hat, he knelt
there while tliere were read the bull relating to his election to the cardina-
late, and the breve of the connnission of the said monastery to the abbot.
The cardinjJ's cape was then {)ut upon him by Sime Staza, chief notary of
Florence, and the hat and ring by the abbot mentioned above. The latter
then asked of the cardinal that indulgences be given to those present, and
the cardinal granted to them the indulgences usually and customarily
granted by cardinals.^ The public notary aforenamed was consulted upon
all these points.

After these ceremonies the cardinal took luncheon ; in the meanwhile
there came to him the rest of his retainers, with the citizens of Florence, to
the number of many hundreds. After luncheon a heavy rain began to fall,
which lasted all that day ; but, notwithstanding this, the cardinal, escorted
as before, re-entered Fhn-ence in his cardinaFs robes, and, dismounting fronn
his mule l)efore the church of the Convent of the Annunciation, he entered
the Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary to return thanks. He then mounted
his mule and rode to the palace of the Gonfaloniar and the Priori of the
people of Florence, where he dismounted and went up to thank them for
favours shown. He then rode to the house of his father, Lorenzo.

On the fulloivin^ Sundajj, Wth March, the aforesaid cardinal, escorted by
a very large number of the citizens of Florence, wearing scarlet cloaks, and
under them tunics of violet silk newly made for the occasion, came to the
Church of S. Peparata of the city of Florence. He was there present at the
solenui mass celebrated by the bishop, vicar of tlie Rev. Father in Christ
the Lord Archbishop of Florence, in full pontificals, at which mass there
were also present the Gonfalonivrc and the Priori of the j)eople aforesaid.
The mass ended, the cardinal visited, first, the Church of S. Lorenzo, and
then returned to his fathers house, where luncheon was prepared for the
Gonfuhmicre, the Priori and citizens of the regiment, to the number of about

After luncheon, or even while it was going on, there were thrown to the
people standing outside, sweetmeats, of w Inch on that day thei'e were given

' This ceremony is related hy Hossus, jtrior of tlio Monastery of Fiesole, who himself
conferred upon the young cardinal the investiture of his new dignity. <S'ec Api)endix,

No. yy.

THE DIARY Ol- JOHN HlMailAUl) 323

nl)oiil l(),r)()(). TIh' cmdiiiiil, sluiidin^ ul n Iiillicc, llnvw down to hoiiic of
his cuMoiiM lu'w vvd caps, uiid p)l(l riii^s lor .soim^ of tlicm of the v/iluc of
two or lliicf (liioits. 'riiiTt' WHS also jiicjwu'cd a l)aii(|ii(t for tlic nlatioiisof
tlir cardinal.

On Tlmrsdaif^ U*2n(l Mnnh, tin* arrivul of Mu! Mosl Rt?v. FaHicr in Christ
tlu' Lord (liovaimi, Cardiiial-di-acoii of S. Maria in Doincnica, comnionly
calli'd Cardinal dr' Mi'dici, was annonnccd to our Mosl Holv Lord, and, hy
sjK'fial connuission of His Molini'ss, I had iiolicv of tlu- same ^ivi'n to their
Most Rev. Lordships tlie Canhnals, mid to the undjassadors of j)riiices and
potontalos ilu<n in the city, by the heralds, to whom I j^avu notices to the
followinsj; ellect : —

*' Hy connuand of our Most Holy I^ord the Pope, let it be known to all
their iNIost Rev. Lordships the Cardinals, that to-morrow morning, before
the usual hour of the consistory, they will ride to the cloister of the
Church of the Blessed INIaria del l*opolo, of the city, to receive, there, the
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Medici, antl conduct him thence to the
Apostolic Palace, where there will be a public consistory, and when it is ended
the cardinal n\ ill be escorted to his palace in the Campo dei Fiori, in the
usual order and manner/''

This evening", the ambassadors of potentates then in the city proposed
to receive and escort the said Most Rev. Lord Cardinal de' Medici, on his
way to the cloister, as has usually been their practice hitherto.^ On the same
day, about nine in the evening, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal de' Medici,
aforenamed entered the city in his cloak of red cloth, with capuce and
cardiuars hat, because of the rainy weather. He was rt^'eived at the Ponte
Milvio by the Lord Francesco, the Pope's son, and his comrade, Count
Pitigliano, captain of the Apostolic Palace, and by many others, barons and
ambassiidors. He came to the Church of the Blessed Maria del Popolo,
where he made the customary prayer before the altar, and laid an offering
of one ducat upon it. He then went by the small door, near the sacristv,
into the cloisters of the monastery, where he took off his cloak and hood,
which he was still wearing, and we kept them for om'selves, in return for our
duties as master of ceremonies, In the cloisters there met him the ]Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Lisbon, who presented the Cardinal of ^Medici
with sweetmeats, marzipans and conserves in baskets, apples, pears, and many
other fruits, also wine in decanters, all of which were borne by about five-
and-twenty esquires, walking one behind the other in the chui'ch, carrying
boxes, baskets and decanters. I remained with the Cai'dinal de' iMedici
until night, and I had his tonsui-e made larger. I showed him what
reverences he must make to the Pontiff, and informed and instructed him on
all other points, as I had been commanded by om* Most Holy Lord.

On Friday, 9.Qrd March, there was continuous rain until limcheon.
The Most Rev. the Lord Cai'dinal de"" ]\Iedici heard the mass in the chapter
of S. Maria del Popolo, the place where the cardinals were to assemble, which
was made ready with hangings on the walls and carpets every^vhere upon the
floor ; the benches also brought from without the said chapter were covered
^\'ith hangings and rugs. \Vlien the mass was ended, there came thither in
the usual way their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals : first Lisbon, then
Recanti, Siena, Parma, the Chamberlain, Ascanio, and Orsini, one after the
other, then all together S. Pietro in Vincoli, S. Angelo, Genoa, Savelli, and

^ See, in the Ai)pendix, No. 38, the interesting account of the journey and reception
of Giovanni de' Medici, at Rome, bj^ Petrus Delphinus, No. 40 ; and in Roscoe, The Life
and PontificAitc, etc., t. iii., p. 40G, Appendix, No 17, the brief yet adequate report of
the arrival of Giovanni at Rome, sent to his father.

324 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Coloium, Jiiul last of all the V'ice-ChnncoUor and Naples. When these had
bet'n riffivwl and had assembled in their aeeustonied order, they all left
together for the palaec, with the Cardinal de' Medici, who rode, as is usual,
in the last |)laee iK-tween the Cardinal of Sii-na and the Chamberlain. When
they eame to the corner of tiie house of the Hishoj) of Cortona, the Cardinal
de' Me<liei was met by the Cardinals of S. Clemcnte, Benevcnto, Aleria, and
S. Anastasia; they uncovered their heads, and stood to receive him as he
rode in his place Ix'twcen the cardinals aforesaid, also with uncovered head,
anil then nnle to their places. \VMien the bridge of S. Angelo was crossed,
the Cardinals of Siena and St. George the chamberlain ro<le on ahead, in
order to vest our Most Holy Lord. The Cardinal do"' Medici went to the
pixlace Ix'tween the Cardinals Savelli and Colonna, into the first hall. There,
with the Cardinals Orsini and Ascanio, he entered the small chapel, where
there was one bench by the other door close to the altar, with a covering
upon it and a carpet laid upon the floor ; the aforesaid cardinals sat upon
this IxMich to await the appointed time.

The Pope came to the consistory in the third hall, which was made ready
for it, and the cardinals made their reverence.

After a short delay the Cardinal of Siena and the Chamberlain, the
senior cardinal-deacons, came to the Cardinal de' Medici, and Orsini and
Ascanio entered the consistory, made the reverence and sat down in their
places. Meanwhile the Lord Aldcllo made the advocate, then bringing
forwanl a case, keep silence, while the two cardinals aforesaid made the
reverence to the ro])e, and until they had taken their seats ; this, however,
is not usual or necessary, for their entry and reverence does not prevent the
Pontiff's understanding the speaker, who is usually silent only at the entry
of a new cardinal, and until he has taken his seat. At the proper time
there entered the new cardinal, precedetl by the Cardinal of Siena, and
followed by the Chamberlain. He made the usual reverences, the first before
entering the consistory, the second before the throne ; he then ascended the
throne, knelt and kissed the foot and then the hand of the Pontiff", and
kissing his mouth also. He was next received by all the cardinals with the
kiss, and at length I assigned him a place after the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal Ascanio. ^V^len he had taken his place, all the cardinals seated
themselves, and the advocate continued his case. When it was ended and
the Pope had given his signature, the Cardinal de"" Mi-dici went up to the
Pontiff, preceded by myself, but M-ithout any cardinals to assist ; he was
followed by his household, all the members of which were received by our
Most Holy I^rd for the kiss upon the foot. I was wrong, however, in not
summoning the two assistants, for I should have sunnnoned them to assist
meanwhile. After the household had been received, as aforesaid, the
Pontiff rose and returnefl to his apai'tments. The cardinals laid aside their
vestments, and in the order in which they had come from del Pojiolo,
escorte<l the Cardinal de' Medici to his palace in the Campo dei Fiori, in
heavy rain. They drew up in order before his palace there, where the
cardinal, keeping his lioo<l upon his head on account of the rain, in accord-
ance with the advice of the other cardinals, all of whom kej)t their hoods
on their heads, thanked them inrlividnally in the usual manner, and
after their departure entered his house.

It was the pleasure of onr Most Holy Lord that the aforesaid cardinal
should go on Sunday to the chapel or Clninli of the Hlessed Maria sopra
Minerva, where alone there was a chapel, although he had not visited His
Holinc!*."* anrl their Most Rev. LorfKliips tiie Cardinals.

On the Third Sundfijj in Lent, 9.iith March, the Feast of the Annunciation

TllK DIARY 01< JOHN lUIUCHAkI) 325

of I lie nicssod Vir/^in Mary, our Most Holy Lor<l, foIkhI in iimicc, all),
jrirdlr, wliilc ciipiu*', aii«l jiliovc il n slolc tiiilndiilcrfd in pcinl'', picccrlcd
hy llic cnKsH una tlir nirdinals, cunu' lo llic Chitrcli of llir Ulc-ivd Marin
sopra Minrrvu, wlu'iv \\v. whs pivsiMit at the public mass of tlu* day, whicU
WHS (rli'hratiMl by the Ui'V. I'Hlhcr ('ib<^, I^oi'd Hishoj) of ViU-rlM). Tlicrt'
were tour oilier prayers in the usual way, but no eoiunienioration of I he
Feast, and it was the l)isho[Ks lirst mass.

The nuiss ended, the I'ope pive tlie benediction, but, no indulgences
well; annoui\ced, because i)lenary in(hil<:jeiices had been published on the
door of the church, this beinu; the PontilTs j)lcasurc. There then ap|)ronchcd
the ronliHthe friars of the Order of the Annunciation, with a bowl, and
the Ponliir, through the Lord GuLjlichuo Cib(\ his chand)erlain, oH'cred a
sum of one hundred ducats; the Cardinal of Siena then t^ave one, tlie
chambi'rlain ten, and the other cardinals at their pleasure, Ascanio seven
and de' AlecHci ten. Then there approached sixteen maidens who were to
bo married, with sixteen matrons, and to each of these the I'ontitr gave a
purse from the bowl with money, in the usual way. The maid first, having;
taken the purse, and then the matron escortiui;' her, kissed the l*ope\s foot.
The Pontiir then laid aside his cope and mitri', and took the capuce and
stole and returned to the palace in the order in which he had come, takinu;
leave of the cardinals at the bridij;e of S. Aui>vl(). The choir of Minerva
was prepared, as on previous occasions, for the Po{)e and the cardinals only,
nt)t the assistants. The assistant priest sat with the other cardinals, and
was censed there. After the oH'ertory the Pope himself was censed, standing*
on the Hoor of the throne, where he usually sits, and then the two assistants
and the other cardinals in the usual way. The clergy sat in the friars'
choir ; the ambassadors sat behind the bench of the cardinal-deacons, upon
a bench placed crosswise, and reaching to the door of the choir, while the
lay ambassadors were upon a similar bench behind the bench for the bishops
and clergy. All the other obser\"ances were as usual.

On the same dm/ the aforesaid Most Rev. Cardinal de** Medici visited
our Most Holy Lord about eight in the evening, an hour named to him and
also to the iNIost Kev. Lord Cardinals of S. Anastasia and S. Clemente. He
went to the house of the Cardinal of S. Maria in Portico, whom he wished
to visit, but he was not at home. All the aforesaid cardinals, whom he
visited, made the Cardinal de' Medici remove his cardinal's cape as soon as
he dismounted, and they met him in the hall, except the Vice-Chancellor,
who brought him to his apartment in his cape.

On Monday, Q,6th March, there was a private consistory, at which the
mouth of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal de' ^Nledici was closed. After
luncheon he crossed over to the house of the Cardinal Orsini to visit him,
but did not find him at home. He then visited the Cardinals of Siena,
Naples, Recanati, Ascanio, Parma, and the Chamberlain, ^\■ith A\hom he
found the Cardinal Orsini.^

On Thursday, 29th March, about nine o'clock in the evening, there

' There are no documents dealing precisely with the interview between the two
cardinals, Giovanni de' Medici and R. Riario. In all probability it was a trpng and
awkward moment for both parties. Giovanni de' Medici found himself in the presence
of one of the conspirators wlio had assassinated his uncle Giuliano, and attempted the
murder of his father, the latter having- had the magnanimity to protect this same
Riario from the fury of the mob, who would have torn him in pieces. Tlie memory of
this bloody deed was renewed by this circumstance, and it is probable that the presence
of C'ardinal Orsini on this occasion was not due to chance, but was prearranged with
the object of rendering less painful the obligatory visit which the new cardinal had to
pay to his colleague Riario.

326 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

fftine to the city their Most Rev. Lordships and Fathers in Christ the
jindwussadors of the Most Ilhistrious Kinif of Poland, sent, as they claimed,
upon niatteiN of ^jreat iniportanci' to t lie Clnistian commonwealth, and upon
a luatter atlectiiij; our Mo>t Holy Lord tiie rope.

Ik'fore their amval the Most Rev. the Lonl Cardinal Vice-Chancellor, to
whom the Kin«^ of Poland had recourse upon matters touching His Majesty
and his kin<rdom, asked inc wlu'thcr tlic households of all the cardinals and of
our Most Holy Lord the Pope should be sent h) meet them or not I told
His Most Rev. Lonlslnp that they should not, and explained the reason
of this, and he then instructed me to petition our Most Holy Lord, that
His Holiness would instruct at least two clercjy to meet them unotlicially.
Hut this our Mo.^t Holy Lord was not pleased to do. So the aforesaid
ambassadors came to the city, and were escorted only by the household of
the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor and the otlicials of the Polish
Court, to the house prepared for their entertainment, in the usual order.

On Fndiiij, iiOth Md/rh, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Medici
visited, in the morning, before luncheon, their Most Rev. I^ordships the
Cardinals of LiNbon (whom he found in the Church of S, Lorenzo in Lucina,
which title had been bestowed upon the cardinal), Genoa, Colonna, Conza,
and Savelli. He also crossed over to the palaces of the Cardinals of S.
Angelo and S. Pietro in Vincoli to visit them, but did not find them at
home. I had been responsible for his delay in making these visits, because
he was somewhat exhausted by his exertions in visiting the other Most Rev.
the Lord Cardinals on the iHith inst.

After luncheon he came to the gate of the Church of S. Maria in
Domem'ca, which had been bestowed upon him, to visit it, but found the
doors shut.

On Af id-Lent Sunda/j, the Fourth Siinduij in Lent., \st April, our Most
Holy Lortl, sitting in his own af)artment next the \mx\)i\\ chamber, upon a
seat belonging to the chamber, and wearing the stole above the ca[)uce and
rochet, blesseil the Rose whieh was held by the Lord Nicola of Ferrara, an
apostolic acolyte, who knelt before him (no clerk of the chamber was present)
in the presence of their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of S. Anasta.sia
and Siena. When it was blessed, there came into the chandx'r also their
Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of Benevento, de' Medici, and the
Chamberlain. Then the Lord Sinulfo, apostolic chief notary and clerk of
the Aj)ostolic Chamber, was sunnnoned, and Ijidden by our Most Holy I^ord
to carry the Rose to the chapel, which he did, and was followed by their
M()>t Rev. I^)rdships the five cardinals named above.

In the meanwhile there came to the chapel aforesaid the Cardinal of"
S. Clemente, who was to celebrate; he took the usual vestments, and
performed the olHce in the usual way. Tlie I'rocurator of the Order of
Carmelites |)reached the sermon. After the mass was ended, the Rose was
laid ujKjn the altar, and all the cardinals withdrew ; after their withdrawal,
the Rose itself was carried l)ack to the chamber of oiu" Most Holy Lord,
without any cerenjony. His Holiness then sent it to tlii' Illustrious Lord
Albert, Duke of Saxony, captain-general of Maximilian, King of the
Romans, in I'landers, by the Lord Ileinrich Meyer, his chamberlain, who
letl the city with three nienii)cis of his household on Scitiirddif^ llh April.

On the name Sntidaij, Jifter JMncheon, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
de' Medici visited their Most Rev, Lordships the Cardinals of S. Pietro in
Vincoli and S. Angelo, and on Monddt), ^nd April, in the morning, he also
visited their Most Rev. Lorrlships the ('ardinals of Lisbon, in the cloister of
del Po])olo, and S. Maria in Portico, in his palace at St. Peter^s. Three

Till': DIARY OF JOHN lUJRCHARI) 327

»)(" llu'sc \\v liiul ^oiic l(t visit iM'forc ill flicir lioiists, and Iwul iidI found
(lu-ni at lionu', tind tlic ('ardinul of Lislion lu- liiid I'ound in lite (linicli of
S. liOivn/o i'l«)si> to his ptibu'c, iind tlu'ri'lore tlu-y should hiivi' coMHidLTcd
fluit thi'V l>'i*l iM'cn vi.sifi'd, hut it wjis Ihouf^hl In'ttcr hy some persons that
he should visit the toui' cardinals aii;Hin, which he did.

On the .saiiic tliii/^ U/id yt/ni/^ their Most llev. Loidships the Cardinals of
S. Pietro in N'ineoli, S. Au^elo, Genoa, and Coloniia together visited the
aforesaid Cardinal de' Mediei.

On 'Vncsdni/, 'hd Apr'il^ after luncheon, their Most llev. Loidships the
C'lU'dinal t)f S. An<;eIo, and the others afori-nanied, visited him in the rain.
The Cardinals of Siena, Naples, and the Vice-Chaneellor eame, one after the
other, with a hrief interval between, but they all remained with him for
about two hours, and none of the otlu-rs eame on that day.

On the folhnc'uii^- dai/, -i:th Jy;;/'/, after luncheon, the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinals of Siena and Aseanio visited him in the rain.

On Thursdat/^ iitk April, there visited him the Cardinals of S. Clemente,
Parma, lienevento, iVleria, S. Anastasia, and Conza, and on Frida//, (Uh April,
.the Cardinal Orsini ; I made no note of the others.

On the Fifth iSiinday in Lent, Sth April, the Rev. Father in Christ,
Filias, arms Filiasio, Lord ^Vrchbishop of Ravenna, assistant to our Most
Holy Lord the l\)pe, celebrated the publie mass in the aforenamed chapel,
the Pope being absent. The Procurator of the Order of the Servites of the
Blessed Mary, or S. Marcello, preached the sermon, and everything was
carried out in the usual way.

On Tucsdoy, \Qth April, before morning, there came to the Most Rev.
the Loi'd Cardinal de' Medici a knight from Florence, with letters from
Pietro, announcing sad tithngs. They reported that on Sunday, about four
in the morning, Lorenzo de' Medici, citizen of Florence, father of the said
cardinal, had breathed his last at Careggi, an estate belonging to the said
Lorenzo, distant about twelve miles from Florence.^ The cardinal had
been informed of his father"'s death by the Lord Falco, general treasurer of
our Most Holy I>ord the Pope, who, having learned the death of the said
Lorenzo, visited the cardinal in the morning. He had all ornaments and
all coverings removed from his walls and couches, and ordered black caps
to be given to all the members of his household. The cardinal himself
wore a tunic of dark violet ; all seats of brocade and vehet were removed
from his apartments, and he retained all those covered with red leather and
the usual stools. He had a valise made of dark violet cloth, without arms
upon it, and upon his tables he retained only coverings of rascia, as also
upon the buffet and couches ; he had all his serving-men dressed in black.
Tne j\lost Rev. the Lord Cardinal Orsini, who was related to the
Cardinal de' Medici, visited him yesterday evening, on account of the
dangerous illness of the said Lorenzo, of which there was sure news in the
city. To-day, after luncheon, their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals of
Siena, the Vice-Chancellor, Naples, the Chamberlain, Savelli, Aseanio, and
Aleria, and the other cardinals visited the Cai'dinal de' jNIedici in the usual
way, on account of the death of the said Lorenzo. His death had been
preceded at Florence by various signs, announcing, as it were, or pointing
to some great event. On Wednesdaij, the 'ith inst., in a Florentine church,

^ The death of Lorenzo de' Medici was a puhlic calamity, and with him there
disappeared the strongest supporter of tlie peace of Italy. (See Guicciardini, Istoria d'
Italia, Book I., and in the A|)pendix, Nos. 41 and 42, the letter of Jacobus, autiquarius, to
Poliziano, and the latter's reply concerning the illness and death of Lorenzo de' Medici ;
fl/*o the narrative of Peter Martyr, Oyus epistolarum , Book L, Epistle CJX.)

328 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

where the sermon was being prenched as usual to n \nr^c conj^regntion of
men and women, n wonian in the erowd rose with a loud ery, and when
tiiikeil what was the matter by the younger women, exelaimed, "Do you not
see a bull with fiery horns sendinj^ forth flames and desiring to throw down
the ehureh or temple of S. Liberta^ in whieh he is!" The people and the
preaeher alike were terrilied by the woman's ery, and the offiee was left
unfinished and they withdrew.

On thfjolhncinir Thur.sdatj, 5th Apjil, about three in the morning, in the
aforesaid eity, there was sueh a heavy storm of rain as had not been seen
tliere for many years, with sueh terrible thunder and lightning that the
spire of the aforesaid temple was stiiiek, and so great was the damage that
several of the neighbouring houses were seriously injured by falling stones,
whieh struek them when the sj)ire fell. It was thought that the damage
done to tlie aforesaid temple would eost more than 20,000 dueats to repair.
It was also reported that the two lions in the palaee at Florence, kept there
expressly to fight, fought together so fiercely that both fell dead upon the
spot.-

The first physician of Lorenzo was Messer Pierlione of Narni, a man of
great learning and a wonderful master of philosophy, who, as Pietro de'
Medici, brother of the aforesaid cardinal, wrote to him at Rome, because of
the carelessness of the said Messer Pierlione towards the aforesaid Lorenzo,
his father, in his illness, was found on Monday morning, the 9th inst., dead
in a well, on the estate of the Maiielli, where he had hidden the same even-
ing after the death of Lorenzo. It was thought by many that he had
Ix-en murdered and thrown into the well, rather than that he had thrown
himself in alive.-^

On Friday, \^th April, about nine in the evening, by the Porta Viridarii,
there came to the city the Illustrious Duke Ercole of Ferrara. When our
Most Holy Lord Iwu'ned beforehand of his coming, he sent as far as

* All the MSS. of Hiircliard f,nvo " S. Liberta," wliich should ho corrected for
"S. Maria Novella," as is seen f'roin the letter of l'oliziano(Aj)j)., No. 40) and that of I'etrus
I)elphiniis(Apj)., No. 41). Maechiavelli {Lc I titorii; Florentine, Hook \lll.)claiins tJutt it
was at S. Reparata, huthi.'i witne.ss has little weifi^ht ; the history of Florence was written
hastily and a long time after the event in question took place.

^ He does not ^o so far a.t tlie sceptic Alacchiavelli, who saw (or pretends he saw) in
this ftlooiny event the intervention of heaven. {Ix Istorie Florentine, IJook VIII.)

^ We cainiot .state whether i'ierlione committed suicide or wa.s murdered. Sanna-
zar believed tliat he was murdered. I'oli/iano, on the contrary (Appendix, No. 42),
states that Pierlione threw himself voluntarily into a well. I'etruaCrinitus also, iu his
treatise, l)e honestu dinriplinn, writes in ('ha[)t(!r IX., liook III., I)c hominilnin qui neipaox in
■f/tUeum jiirinnt (" upon the men whotlirow themselves into a well ") : " ^Fhat recently
happened in the cas(> of I'ierlione, who <lrovvned iiimself in a well at Florence, seemed
an extraordinary thin^j, for he was a man distinguished alike for his pliiloso|)hy and
for his almost exceptional wisdom." V'alerianus, in his I)e infelicitnte littcratnrurn ,
Book I., tells tlie story iu the same manner. According to an anonymous narrative,
found in the National Library at I'lorence, I'ierlione conimittcfl suicide to escape the
vengeance of Lorenzo's servants, who accused him of having poisoned their master.

"On nth .Vpril 141)2, a Sunrlay, about the sixth hour of tlie niglit there died the
•Magnificent Lorenzo di I'iero di ('osimo dei Medici at ('areggi, in the forty-fourth year
of Ids age. He had lieeii ill for about two montlis of a strange malady, accompanied
inth severe pain in tlie liody and head, l)Mt tlie physicians were never al)le to find out
what liix illness was. 'Hi ere was .«us|)i(ion of poison, and esp(!cially because a Messer
I'ierlione of Hpoleto, a distinguisiied nliy.sician who was in attendance throughout his
illness, was found, on the morning following his death, lying in a well at S. Cervagio,
the country seat of Francesco di Ilol)erto AL'irteili, whither he had 'fled because certain
of the hou.Hehobl of Ixrenzo had tried to nnirder him, susjHJcting that he had poisoned
fxjrenzo, but no trace of jK)ison wa-i found."

((Quoted by Fabroni, Uiurentii Mediein rilu, t. ii., p. '517, No. 220. See aim
in Mur., Her. Ital. Script., t. xxiii., col. 82.5, the IHario di Allegretto Alleyretti.)

TFil', DIARY or JOHN HURCHAKH 329

l''l()rrMC(', lo mcci liiiii, I lit- Mosl Rev. I-'iillicrs Nicol/i, Lord Arilihi-^lutp of
AiU's, iNi(t)lii, Misliop of S. A^ata, and Ccl^o df' Mtllini, Ui«.lio|) of Moiitf-
feltro, who lol't I lie cilx «>n ^V^'dll(•sday, tlu'4tli iiisf. Tlicst' wert* followifl ii
ft'w dayslalcr l)vllu' Lord Haitoloiinm'o Moreno, apostolic chict" iiotHry 'iiwl
<4;()V('iiior of flu- city ; llic lal Iri' was not oiufiidly M'lit hv «)iii' Most Holy
Lord, l)iil. Wfiil iM'caiisi' of liis irivut aHirlioii for tlii' (liikc, to whom he
was as a son. Tht* duke was met in the usual manner by the househohU
of the cardinals, and of oin' Most IIolv Lord the l*o|)e of the Sacred
C\)llet!;i> of Cardinals. 'I'liev received him first with a kiss upon the mouth,
and then spoki> words of wc-Iconu* as they escorted him in their midst into
tho pivsence of our Most Holy Loid the Pope, who was upon the lo<^<;ia
nhove tlu' entrance to the palace. Tlu- I'ojie wiissittincj inhisrochel, u|)on
a low crimson seat, and he received the duke, who, kneeliu<^ before him, first
kissed his foot and then his hand. The Cardinals of S. Anastasia and
()i"sini were present, who had been with the I'ontid'aloniij with the Cardinal
of Renevento and Ascanio, who escorted the duke with heads uncovered
when he came thither also with head uncoven-d. Rv connnand of our
]\Iost Holy Lord I oave the duke a place upon the cardinals"' bencii, where
he sat down. The Pope then received the household of the duke to kiss
his foot, and afterward the duke rose, and all the aforesaid cardinals with
him, two of whom, Renevento and Ascanio, escorted him between them to
the palace of S. Mjxrco, where he was to be entertained, the other two
cardinals remaining with our Most Holy I^ord. We rode by the bridge
of S. Angelo, the Campo dei Fiori, and the house of the Maximi, to the
pijizza of the {)rincipal entrance to the Rji^iilica of S. Marco. The house-
holds of the cardinals led the way, then came the duke's household, the
e(][uerries of the Pope, and the count, all laymen, fnd the barons of the
Roman Court aTid of the duke, among whom there rode last Count
Pitigliano, captain of the Church, on the right, and Francesco Cibo on the
left. After the duke and cardinals rode the clergy of the palace and the
ambassadors : then others in the usual way. The duke had no clergy in
his train. The Bishop of Mutina, his ambassador in the citv, rode in his
place, as an ambassador, with the other clerical ambassadors. Outside the
gateway of the palace of S. Marco, before entering the courtyard, he turned
and, with uncovered head, thanked the cardinals. They then withdrew,
followed by all the clergy, and the duke awaited their departure, with his
hat in his hand and only his cap upon his head ; he then entered the
palace.

Both on the way to the Pontiff and on the return journey, when
riding through the narrow streets, the Cardinal of Benevento led the way ;
the duke followed him, and was followed bv the Cardinal Ascanio. The
duke came to the city with thirty-three beasts of burden, and about two
hundred men on horseback, including about forty comits, barons, lords
and knights.

On Sattirday, \4ith Aprils in the church of the Convent of the Blessed
Maria sopra Minerva, there were held the obsequies of the aforesaid
Lorenzo. Torches were placed ready in the choir and the bier with a pall
laid over it, and there were the other usual preparations. There were
present the Illustrious Lord Nicola Orsini, Count Pitigliano, captain-
general, Francesco Cibo the Pope's son, who married the daughter of the
said Lorenzo, and many other lords and clergv. The Cardinal de' ^ledici
and the other cardinals were not present. The Rev. Father Tito, Lord
Bishop of Castres in the Patrimony, celebrated the moss, and after the
mass pronounced the absolutions, with one prayer, in the usual way.

330 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Caiulles wore clistrihuted to all tliost" present, to each airording to his rank.
Onofrio Tornahuono, who had the ehar<>,e of the bank of the said Lorenzo
in the Roman C't)urt, had <;iven orders for these to be prepared. None ot
those present wore inournin<^, bnt the Captain of the Church and Francesco
Cibo wore long black mantles of coarse cloth reaching to the ground, and
open in front. They wore tiiem only upon tiiat morning, and afterwards
Francesco wore a dark violet tunic reaching to the knees or a little below.

On Palm Snndai/, \5th ApriU the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
Aleria, who was to celebrate the solenni mass, came, contrary to the proper
custom, to tiie larger ciiapel aforesaid, and there took all the usual
vestments. Meanwhile the palms, wliich were to be blessed, had not yet
been brought from the house of the Florentine who had prepared them,
because he desired fn-st to receive a payment often ducats, wliich were due
to him on this score. i)\\v !Most Holy l^ord sunnnoned to his private
apartments all their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals there present, and
with the consent of the said cardinals, appointed and named as I^egate of
the Patrimony of St. Peter the Cardinal tie"' Medici, and desired their Most
Rev. Lordships publicly to escort him in this capacity to his palace in the
usual way.i

After this His Holiness came to the aforesaid chapel, where he blessed
and distributed the j)alms in the usual way. The Cardinal of Aleria, when
it came to his turn, came from the fald-stool for his palm and then
returned to it. The Pope gave his two large palms to the Duke of Sora
aiul the Marcjuis of Finale to hold.

The Duke of I'Vi-rara was present, and received his palm after all the
cardinals ; after him came the Duke of Sora and the Manpiis of Finale,
then the assistant elergy and then the others. The Duke of Ferrara took
the place which I assigned to him by connuand of our Most Holy Lord,
after the last cardinal-deacon, de'' Medici, who, both in the procession and
when the Pope came to the chapel, walked alone, after the cross and before
all the cardinals. Also, by sj)ecial commission of our Most Holy Lord, I
gave a place to the counts and barons of the duke\s household, upon the
tirst step of the throne of His Holiness, where they stood with the other
counts and barons. After the distribution of the palms, the Noble Lord,
the ambassador of the King of Poland, gave water for the hands of our
Most Holy Lord the Pope. The Pope came in ])rocession to his place,
where he threw olive branches to the peo|)le, and then entered the
apartments of the Cardinal of 8. Anastasia, and the procession returned to
the chapel without the Pojie.

' Stefano di Castrocaro makes kuown this nomination to Pietro de' Medici in the
following despatch :

"To the Matjnificent Pietro de' Medici at Florence.

" To the nol)le Pietro. — This morninff the cardinals were invited to the office, and
there was the mass in tiie chapel of tlie blessing of tiie palms ; they were all assembled
when, Ifcfore tlie celebration of tlie mass, our Lord suinmoncJ them within to his
private audience chaml)er. Tiiere, all the college t)eing present, lie appointed and
declired His Ix)rdsliip, your inother, Ix'gate of the Palriiiioiiy. I cannot tell you how
much pleasure this appointment has given to the wbole Court and city.

"Our Lord then went to the cliapel, blessed tlie palms and celebrated tlie mass ;
when it was ended our Most Rev. I^>rd left the cliapel and was accompanied to his
house by the whole college with tlie greatest honour : it wjis a tine sight to see.
(Hunti arrived bere yesterday evening with .Mariotto, and they, with myself, present
their respects to your Lordship. — Farewell.

"Rome, Uth April Ud2."

(Roscoe, The Life . . . of Leo X., t. iii., p. 410, No. 24.)

rill', DIAKV Ol- JOHN HURCIIAKl) 331

Tlu" sul) (K'licou of our clmiu'l look llic cross mi<l Iton- it, wcfiriii^ an /ill),
hccaiisc no chHsiiMt' cotild Ix' liad foi* liiiii ; two (■liapiuins of the crlchraiil
i)()ii' llif (•nii<lli'slicl\s and ccnsfr. 'I'lic Cardiiial of AKiia, flic ccK-hrjiiit,
walked last after all the cardinals in a cliasiihlc, hut through a mistake 011
oui' part ; for In- should have worn the cope. He was accompanied hy the
deacon and suh-divu-on who assisted him, and followed hy the- other
<'haplains.

The Duke of I'Vrrara did not return to the clmpel after the pro<'ession,
hut went down to the Hasilica of St. Peter and thence returned home. I
had previously warned him, when the mass was over, to withdraw at, once
and not wait for tiie cardinals, who were all to escort the Cardinal de"' .Medici
as Iciijate, and n place amoui^st them could not properly bo given to him
lor that ceientonv.

Those who were to sinti the Pa.ssion all had violet vestments in the
|)roper manner, and the deacon and sub-deacon had folded chfi.suble.s.
While the Pjussion was being sung, the Cardinal de'' Medici felt a little
faint and sat down ; then, not being able to remain longer, he left the
tshapel, and went to the apartments of the Cardinal of 8. Anastasia, where
he heard the mass and took some slii>ht refreshment.

At the close of the nuvss, while the benediction was being given, he
retin'ned to the chapel and was escorted thence to his palace in the Campo dei
Fiori by all the cardinals and clergy in the usual manner. The Manjuis of
Baden, the ambassador of the Emperor and King of the Romans, and the
.ambassadoi*s of the French king, rode after the cardinals with the other
clergy, through an oversight on my part, for they should have ridden
before the cardinals. I overlooked the mistake, however, for the sake
of the Lord jManiuis, and because I saw too late that they were riding
there.

On Wcdncsdoy In Hohj Wcc);^ \^th April, about nine in the evening
there were begun the matins in the aforesaid chapel, the Pope being absent.
At the close, the Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, the celebrant for to-
morrow, recited a prayer. For, as our Most Holy Lord will not celebrate
the public mass on Easter Day, the aforesaid cardinal and the Vice-
Chancellor arransjed toijether that the aforesaid cardinal should celebrate
to-moiTOw and the day after, because the Vice-Chancellor was to celebrate
the public mass on Easter Day.

On TJiursday hi Holij Wccl.\ the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S.
Pietro in Vincoli celebrated the solemn mass in the aforesaid chapel in the
usual way, the Pope being absent. The mass ended, all the cai'dinals and
clergy took their vestments, and escorted the Host in procession to the
small chapel, the Host being borne by the celebrant under the baldacchino.
I opened the door of the small chapel which is beyond the altar, so that
the elergy might go out to the Pope as they had come, and I opened it
before the Host had been laid in the place prepared for It. But because,
as soon as I had done it, I saw and realized that it was not right, and that
it would be more fitting to wait until the Host was laid away, all except
the few who had already gone away remained in the chapel until the Host
was laid in the tabernacle and censed.

The clerks of the chapel took down the cross used in the Pope's
processions from its staff, and bore it in their vestments, the cardinals and
all the clergy being vested also. The Pope took his vestments, and came
in procession to the Place of the Public Sentence and Benediction, where,
after the cardinals had made him the usual reverence, the sentences were
lead by the Lord Giovanni de' Bemardi, the apostolic sub-deacon, in Latin,

332 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

antl then by the Cjinlinnl of Colonna in the vnl<ifjir tongue. To the
seiitcnc-es was nddetl one against those who hindered requests for
ecfU'siastical hcnefiees from the Apostolic See. Wlien the sentences were
endeil, the Tope gave tlie solenni Ix-necHction and plenary incUilgenees.
The cardinals and i-lergy then laid aside their vestments, and the Pope came
through the usual halls and ivtunied to his apartments. The Cardinal of
S. Pietro in Vincoli came in his white cope with the Pope to the third
hall, where, having taken leave of the Pope,- he laid aside the white cope
and took a plain violet stole, plain violet cope and a mitre, took incense,
and hlesstnl the deacon who read the gospel.

'J'lie cardinal then took a towel and washed the feet of thirteen be^jfjars,
with the usual observances. There were present five cardinals, who stood
throughout the ceremony in their capes, the Cardinals of Genoa, Benevento,
Aleria, S. Anastasia, ana Colonna. The table was prepared by the Pope's
cixnlentiaries in the same fashion as if the Pope had been going to do the
washing. The Lords Gjuspar Biondo and Giovanni Gerona, clerks of the
Apostolic Chamber, and the Lord Falco, the Pope\s treasurer, gave the
towels and money into the cardinals'* hands : all the other observances were
as usual.

On the same day, about ten in the evening, there were begun the matins
in the aforesaid chapel, the Pope being absent. At the close, the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, who was to perform the
office on the morrow, recited a prayer.

On Good Fridaij, '■lOth Jjml, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
S. Pietro in V^incoli performed the sacred office in the aforesaid chapel,
the I'ope being absent. Those who were to sing the Passion had black
vestments, and the deacon and sub-deacon of the chapel had also black
chasubles, folded Ix^fore the breast. The Duke of P'errara was not in the
chapel, nor was there any one upon the steps of the throne. The Pope sent
to the celebrant twenty-five ducats, by the sacrist, to be ofllered to the
cross. The Archbishop of Patras preached the sermon without great
credit. Tlie celebrant came to the small chapel for the Host, and all the
other obscnances were as usual.

'I'he Cardinal of Rccanati offered only two Florentine grossi, the
Cardinal Ascanio five ducats, Medici three, and others one or an alfonso.
The offertory amounted to thirty-nine ducats in gold, three alfonsi, and in
small money about ninety carleni.

On the name evening, about nine o'clock, there were begun the matins
in the aforesaid chapel, the Pope being absent, 'ilie Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Pamia, who was to celebrate on the morrow, recited the
prayer.

On Satinda/j, 21.v^ AjnU, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Parma,
in the absence of the Pope, celebrated the office in the aforesaitl chapel,
where all the observances were as usual.

When the cantors had finished the prophecies and prayers, straightway,
without waiting for the celebrant to lay Jiside his cluisuble and come to the
stool, they Ix'gan the Litany. They should not do so, but wait.

On Kd.ster Sundai/, the Resurrection of Our Saviour Jesus Christ, our
Most Holv I^)rd, vested in the usual vestments and wearing a tiara, came
under the baldacchino, but witliout a procession, to the Basilica of St.'Peter,
where the most Rev. the Ixjrd Vice-Chancellor celebrated the solemn ma,ss.
llie credentiaries preparer! one pair of bowls and two napkins, for washing
anfl wij)ing the hanrls of the Pope, and another naj)kin for the distributor
and a cup for the table, and the sacrist pre[)ared a crystal chalice with the

Till': DIAkV Ol' JOHN HLJRCHAkI) 333

wafers for llu> i-oinimiuioti of the jM'oplc, n fuir luipkin for tht- sub-dcm-oii,
and anollicr scented naulvin lor the IVipe's lap, during I lie /ifon-said
i'oiiimiiiiion, wil li a siiiall nip tor wasliiiif^ llie l*o|»e\ liiii^eiN. Alter A'^
lnuno fiU'i us est had bwii said, for the coiuimiiiitm tliu deacon of the cliapel
bore to tlie altar the crystal clialicc, with the wafers for the coiiitiiiiiiioii of
the people, and above it the eor|)oral coverin<^ fhe IIosl. I ri'iiiinded the
eelebranl thai llu- waters were |)laeed ready for the j)t'ople in the eludice
for the consecration, which chalice of wafers was placed lu'liiiul the otliiT
chalice, as before. Afti'r the celebrant had received the coinimmion, with
the purilVini;" and washin<r, he wasln>(l his hands on the epistle side of the
altar, standiiii;" without iniire on, with his back to the peo[)le and faciii<^
the l\>{)e. When he had washed his hands he went up to the altar, and
waited upon the same side with his face turned to the altar. Then the
deacon of tlie cha{)el sti)od before the lowest stej) of the throne, and,
turniui;' half round, he recited the CV)/f//7<w-, as before, and the Pope, taking
oft' his cross at the usual place and not wearing it, recited the Mlscreatur^
etc., and the Indiifi^cnt'unn, etc., and, oinittiufij several words, the Bened'ic-
tioni'tn, etc., then blessed the people, saying nothing.

He then sat ilown, took tlie mitre, and washed his hands in the usual
way, the Captain of the Church pouring the water. I did not summon a
cardinal-bishop for this wash through forgetfulness. Meanwhile, the
towel was placed round the neck of the deacon of the chapel. The Pope,
having washed his hands, removed the mitre and bowed low to the Host,
which the deacon of the chapel first took round in the usual way in a
crystal chalice covered with a paten, and then brought It to the Pontiff",
taking up his position on the Pontiff's left hand, antl standing there until
the close of the comnuniion. The deacon and sub-deacon were followed
by two auditors of the Court, with a napkin. The Pontiff then seated
himself, taking only his cap, and communicated first all the cardinal-
deacons, then the Duke of Ferrara, the Captain of the Church, the Duke
of Sora, the chief notaries assisting, and then others in the usual w^ay.
The cardinals kissed the Pope''s hand before the communion, and his
mouth af"ter it ; the others all kissed the Pope's hand befoi'e the com-
munion, but after the communion did not kiss him at all.

The sub-deacon of the chapel stood by the pillar on the epistle side of
the altar, and purified all the communicants, even the cardinals, and the
clerks of the chapel poured the wine into the chalice for him.

The Cardinal of Siena, the senior assistant, held the paten with the
Host placed upon it, but he did not place it under the Pope's hand wdien
he communicated. But I think that there Avould be less risk if there
were two patens, one of which, being empty, could always be placed under
the Pontiff's hand. When the cardinals and the Duke of Ferrara had
communicated, a stool was brought to the celebrant upon the epistle side
of the altar, upon which he sat until the end of the communion, and
wrongly. The other cardinal-bishops and priests knelt as if prostrating
themselves, not as an act of devotion but for their convenience ; for they
prefen-ed prostrating themselves to standing. The deacons also stood, and
the four chaplains, who held torches, knelt on either side close to the altar,
and held them there until the close of the communion. When the com-
munion was ended the deacon bi'ought back the chalice with the Hosts to
its former place upon the altar. The Cardinal of Recanati, senior cardinal-
pi'iest, then approached the Pontiff, and behind him came the sacrist with
the chalice and other things for the table and purificatory, and I with a
vessel of wine.

334 THK DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

After the table niul puriHcatory Imd l)een arranged by the sacrist,
who woi"e a surplitv, the eardinal pouied wine from the vessel over the
Pope's (ingeiN into the chaliee, which he then gave to me, and I had it
cleansed, near the altar. Then the I'ope took his mitre and washed his
hands, the Duke of Ferrara ottering the water, assisted by the Cardinal of
S. Pietro in \'inc()li, the second eurdinal-bishop. After the celebrant had
conniumieatetl, the Pope's credentiaries placed upon the altar on the
gospel side the I'ope's two bowls with the napkins and the chalice in the
asual way, and left then> there until the Pope's second lavabo. The sacrist
also placed his chalice with the cruet of wine and the purificatory upon the
altar after the communion of the celebrant uj)on the epistle side, where he
waitetl with them. When the conmumion of the people began, the grave-
clothes of the Lord were exposed and shown to the people there, and they
were bidden to go to the Place of the Public Benediction. After the Pope
hiul washed his hands, the cantors sang the Po.st communUmcm^ and the
mass was ended. The Pope gave the benediction, without any indulgences.
He then assumed the tiara and came under the baldacchino to tlie Place of
the Public Benediction by way of the grave-clothes afoivsaid, which were
exposetl to him ; the cartlinals and clergy accompanied him in their capes.
At the aforesaid place, the Po{)e publicly blessed the people, and granted
plenai-y indulgences, which the Cardinal of St George announced in Latin,
and Colonna in the vulgar tongue. There was no sermon. Their loi'dships
the apostolic sub-deacons thought that the duty of bearing the chalice
with the Host for the connnunion of the people was theirs, but the Lord
Bishop of Pienza and myself were of the conti'ary opinion, and they
submitted.

On Mondaif in Kastcr Week^ 2'J?d April, the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of S. Ana.stasia celebrated the public mass in the same chapel, the
Pope Ix'ing absent. All the observances were as usual.

On Tucsdaif in Kiustcr Week, 'HMh April, the INlost Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of Benevenlo celebrated the j)ublic nuiss in the same cha])el.
The Pope was absent and all the observances were as usual. When the
mass was ended, the cardinals formed a circle or congregation, on account
of the coming of the Illustrious Prince of Ca[)ua, eldest son of the Duke of
Calabria, to consider the manner and nature of his reception and the place
to be given to him.

After they had discussed the matter for some time Ix'twcen them-
selves I was sunnnoned and c^me to the circle, where I knelt in their
midst, and was asked by the Most Rev. the Lord Vice-Chancellor of the
College what was my opinion upon the manner of receiving the Prince of
Capua, eldest son of the Duke of Calabria, who was to come to the city,
and concerning the place to ha given to him in the chapel. I replied that
in my opinion he should be received by two cardinals, one priest and one
deacon, on behalf of the Pontiff and the college and by the households of
all the other cardinals, the ambassadors and clergy of the Roman Court,
and that a place should be given to him next after the Most Rev. the
Lord Cardinal of Siena, the first deacon. As a reason for my o{)inion I
alleged that a place is given to all the sons of kings, whether second, third
or younger sons, among the cardinal-deacons. Therefore he must ])e
rec-eived by at least one <'ardinal and moi'c pi'opcrly by two, for he is the
elder son of the King of Naf)les, because he is heir to the throne of Naples,
of which he is said to hold the investiture. AVhen Frederico and Francesco,
sons of the sairi king, were previously in the city they had a place given
them between the last cardinal-deacon and the last but one, and this prince

THl'. DIARY OI- JOHN liURCHARU 335

.should luivc 11 |)I»UH' iifliT tliu (ii'sl. dcHCOii. I iilso uddticcd wlml I had lead
of Ihr.sf oI)s»'rvunc»'s in Ihc luiciciil hooks of cci-fiiionifs, iiiul I will t'litor
llu'sr lu'low ill Ihc form of iiii i-xtnicl.

'I'ht' Cardinals of AU'ria and Ascanio and .soiiu- oi' Ihc others said, iit
reply, that FrmuTsco an«l I'Vcdcrico hud sal, not ftnioiif^ tlu! c-ardiiuds, but
atlcr Ihc last caidiiial ; on Ihis poiul Ihc Cai'dinal Ascanio recalled Ihal
l"'ranccsco sat al"lcr him, and said that he renicnibcrcd the fact well and
had made a note of it.

He said, too, that l"'redcrico, on his arrival in the city, was receivwl hv
one cardinal onl}', vi/,. the Vice-Chancellor, who rodi; on his rii^ht hand.
Further, when in the time of I'ope I'ins II., of h.ij)l)y nii'inory, there had
been in the Convent of Mantua successively Si<risinun(l, Archduke of Austria,
I'^rancesco, Duke of Milan, anil the Duke of Cleves, each of these had been
assigned a place on the cardinals' bench, after all the cardinals, and had
remained standing;', out of respect to the cardiuuls. These had been dukes
and hi«;her in title tmd rank than the Prince of Capua, and were they
present, they would never yield to him the first place.

I replie(l tliat I had previously seen, and also made a note of the fact,
that Francesco had a j)lace before the Lord Cardinal Ascanio, but I would
not contradict His Lordsliip on this point, but yielded it. About Frederico,
I did not well remember, nor was I at the Convent of Mantua, nor do our
books of ceremonies state anythint; about this matter. The Prince of
Capua is far above the Duke of Milan and the Archduke of Austria and
Cleves, not by retison of his principate, but because of his anticipation of a
throne and investiture. Upon my first point, the place which was given to
Fi'ancesco, the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal Ascanio said that I had noted
it wrongly, and should correct my error, and that my further remarks
seemed to him foreiijn to the matter under (hscussion. The Vice-Chancellor
added that I must deliberate further upon the matter, and then give him a
plain answer. My discoveries in the old books of ceremonies, of which I
make mention above, are to the following effect : —

Exiravt from the Booh of Ceremonies of the time of Lord Benedict XII.

" Ferdinand, King of Aragon, came to the Court, and on the following
day there entered the city the queen with the king's eldest son, and his
brother the Lord Pedro, the Infanta.

" They were received b}^ the cardinals beyond the gate. At table and in
the chapel they sat in the following order : first the Lord Cardinal of Audi,
the senior cardinal, then the king with a high-backed chair and golden
cushion, then the Cardinal of Toulouse, after him the king's eldest son,
then the Cardinal of the Mount of Aragon ; on another seat there sat first
the Cardinal of St. George, then the Lord Pedi'o, and last of all the Cardinal
of S. Eustachio.""

From another book; under the title of " Kings and Princes coming to

the Courtr

"The Latin and Greek emperor, kings and their legitimate sons, if
they are laymen and not priests, and kings and the daughters of the same,
ought to be met by all the cardinals in the city, a good distance beyond
the town. The king ought to sit upon a chair placed on the Pope's right
hand, without a stool. If the son or brother of the king is present, he
ought to sit between the two first cardinal-bishops, that is if the king is of
the highest rank and power, but not in the case of lesser kings, when he
ought to sit between the two first cardinal-deacons. If there are several.

336 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the second, if a kin^;, will sit upon a chair placed on the Pope's left hand ;
if he is not a kinj^, he will sit between the second cardinal-bishops or
deacons, acconlini; to his rank, the third between the third, and so on/'

From another chapter of the same book and title.

" Also I saw the Duke of liourbon, the Count of Sabadell, and others,
bein<j sen'ed at bamiui'ts, at which the Lord Cardinals sat down as a
colK'i^u with the I'opo. These k)rds were placed some between two
cardiuid-deacons, some after the last cardinal-deacon, and some among the
carilinul-priests, as their rank and status demanded."

From another book.

" Let it bo known that if the king is present, he receives the ashes after
the first cardinal-bishop, as is said ; but the sons of kings receive the ashes
in the same order as they sit among the cardinals/"'

From another book.

"Benedict XIII., in the twentieth year of his pontificate, in the year
14J24, made a public estate in Morella, at the request of the King of Aragon
who was there.

*' Wlien hearing the nmss they sat in the following order : first upon a
scat sat a bishop, the only cardinal-bishop then at the Court ; then came
the king next to hiiii ; in the third place, the senior cardinal-priest ; in the
fourth, the king's eldest son ; in the fifth and last, another cardinal-priest.
On a second seat sat, first, the senior deacon in the next place another of
the king's sons, Count of Emporia ; in the third place another cardinal-
deacon."

On Wednesdaij, ^2oth April, the Feast of St. Mark, several of their Most
Kev. I^)rdships the Cardinals, the Vice-Chancellor, S. Clemente, Aleria, S.
Anasta-sia, Siena, Savelli, Ascanio, Genoa and others, came to the church,
where the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Benevento, connnendatory of
that title, received them, each in the usual manner. There also came to
the mass the Duke of Ferrara ; but the aforesaid cardinal, acting in accord-
ance with my wishes, did not go to meet him. The Cardinal of Benevento
stofKl in the cardinals' bench, after the Cardinal de' Medici, the Last deacon,
and the duke stood next after the cardinal. The Litanies were not said
Ix-fore the mass began, by my instructions ; for the Litanies are said because
the api)roach of the I'ontiff from his palace to the aforesaid church is con-
sidere.'l as a procession, and therefore it is usual to say the Litanies then.
The Rev. Father Mattia Cibo, I^ord Bishop of Viterbo, celebrated the mass
in red vestments; he recited only one prayer, the Gloria in excelsi-s; the
Credo, and the Preface of the Ajjostles, and the rest was as usual. After
the elevation of the Host, there came the clergy with the beneficiary
clerks and canons of St. Peter's. Then, after the communion of the
celebrant, the ordinaiy procession was begun and co.itinued, the cardinals
remaining there until the end of the procession. The celebrant took his
vestments at the faldstool near the altar, but, when the mass was over, he
went in his vestments to the sacristy, because of the procession, and laid
aside his vestments there. He then returned to the choir, and, kneeling
before the Cardinal of Hcnevento, kissed his hand, not w ithout a 'distinct
apjK-arance of levity. After the procession had completely passed, the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Benevento thanked all the cardinals there
present, in the asual way. 'J'hey then remainc;d in congregation, and again
<liscu.sscd the manner of the reception and the place to be given to the

(;IOVANM DKI MEKIi I, Al TEKWARDS rOI'E LEO X., CREATED CARDINAL AT THE AGE
OK THIRTEEN BY POI'E INNOCKNT VIII. ON HIS RIGHT IS CARDINAL SIULIANO DEl"
MEDICI, AKTKRWARDS TOPE CLEMENT VII., AND BEHIND THE CHAIR IS CARDINAL CIBO.

BUGIARDINI. (CORSINI GALLERY).

Facinff page -'36.

Till': DIARY OF JOHN lUJKCHARI) 337

I'riiici' orCMpiiii, 1)mI cMim' lo 110 conclusion. 'I'licrc was, however, n nmjorlly
<)t" voles in iMvonr of liis hein^ |)lnce(l I'illier iifter all the ciinhnHl^, or l)cl'oi-e
the liust. ciinhniil-ileiicon, but I hi' decision was reserved for our Most Holy
Loi'd.

Note Ihiil the ollice ol' St. Mnik wms not said today, i)iil of the ocluvc
of Master, ai\d Ihi' ollici" of SI. Mark was transferred to .Monday nu.xt : only
the nia.ss of St. Mark was ci'lehrated and the procession held.
'(•■■■ On Sntunld// in lutsU'v ]Vci'h\ ^IHth .l/nif, tlu' Rev. 1" at her Thonuts, Lord
Bishop of (V'rvin, celehrati-d the public mass in the larjrer cha|)cl of the
Apostolic I'alace. 'Hie I'ope was absent, and everything was cairicd out
ill accordance witii the Hook of Ceremonies.

*tK Fr'ulatf^ -ift/i Mil//, there assembled in the papal chamber of the Apostolic
Palace at SI l\'lei\s, their Most Rev. Lordships the Vice-Chancellor, and
the Cardinalsof S. IMeln) in V'incoli, Lisbon, Henevento, Aleria, S. Anastasia,
Siena, and Orsini. The Pope was not present in the chambei-, although he
was in the palace. The Sultan of Constantinople sent by his ambassador
(who has just reached Ancona on his nn'ssion) the head of the spear with
which it is said that the side of Our Lord Jesus Christ was pierced Ji-s He
hung upon the cross. At the close of the congregation aforesaid the
cai'dinals proceeded to consider with what ceremonies and observances this
spear-head should be received, and they agreed that it should be referred
to our Most Holy Lord.^

In the congregation various points w ere brought up and touched upon in
relation to this matter. For, while some were of the opinion that the gift
should be received with all solemnity and reverence, and in the same manner
as the head of St. ^Vndrew the Apostle in the time of Pope Pius H., of
happy memory, others asserted, on the contrary, that they had seen the
point of the said spear in Nuremberg, where it is exposed each year on
the day which is the Feast of the Spear, and others in other States, such as
Paris, where it is kept in the king's chapel. The latter, therefore, thought
that it should be received from the hands of the ambassador bringing it,
by our Most Holy Lord in his own apartment, in presence of all or some
of the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals, without any solemnity, and that we
should send to Nuremberg, Paris and elsewhere to ascertain the truth, and
examine the documents at Paris and also at Niu'emberg, if they happen to
have any apostolic letters there, from which the truth of the matter may
be learned. From some chronicles . . . and the sunnnaries ... it appears
that the spear-point was given in pledge by Baldwin IL,^ then Emperor of
Constantinople, to the Venetians, and by consent of the same sent to
Louis IX., King of France ; in others, that, from some very old chronicles,
it appears that the spear-head ^^■as kept at Constantinople, and preserved
there until this day, and publicly honoured and venerated by all ; and that
there are several witnesses, still living, who have seen it there, before the
siege of Constantinople and since. They know that the Venetians sent ^^^th
all diligence to the house of a certain citizen in Constantinople, who had
received the spear-head during the siege of the town, and offered him for it

^ " To Giovanni.

" Tlicre is expected here in a few days' time the point of the lance with which the
side of Our Redeemer was pierced upon the cross. The Great Turk is sending it as a
gift to the Pontiff, and it is said to have ah'eady been brought to Ancona, It will be
received (as I hear) with especial reA'erence. . . .

"Rome, 5th May 1492."

(Petrus Delphinus, Book III., Letter xxxiii.)

-' Tlie names of Baldwin II. and Louis IX. are left blank in all the MSS. See Hist.
Francor 8cri]it., t. v., p. 333, edition of Duchesne

VOL. I. 22

338 THE DL\RY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Hfteeu thousaiul ducats ; then nij;!!!!! tliev scut to the Grand Turk, who had
received it tVom the said citizen, and otiered him seventy tliousand ducats
for it, but still wei'c not able to get it. Others again said that, in the
receiving of this relic, three points should be considered, namely, the gift,
the reci[)ient, and the giver, \wio is the arch enemy of our faith, and it would
be nioiv natural to suppose that it was done in a spirit of mockery and
derision, than with JUiy other motive.

All these, and many other remarks upon the subject, were duly con-
sideretl, and it wivs concluded by their Most Rev, Lordships the Cardinals
vvho>e names 1 have given, that this matter and the reports nan-ated above
should be referred by the Cardinal of Benevento to our Most Holy Lord,
that he might determine and ordain what course he preferred to follow.
The majority of the cardinal-priests inclined to the opinion that the spear-
head aloresiiid should be received by our Most Holy Lord from the Turkish
ambassador without any solemnity, and then the truth should be incjuired
into, as to whether it were the true spear-head or some other, at Nuremberg
or at Paris ; then, if this fact were satisfactorily settled, it could be announced,
and the relic conveyed in procession, with all veneration and solenuiity, to
some church, at the pleasure of our Most Holy Lord ; while, on the other
hand, if perhaps this relic were received in a solenni manner, and afterwards
it were discovered that the true spear-head was elsewhere, the Apostolic See
might be involved in contumely or confusion. However, our Most Holy
Lord determined and ordained that the relic be solemnly received ; and for
this purpose he deputed the Lord Nicola Cib6, Archbishop of Aries, the
Bishop of I'oligno and his domestic clergy, to go to Ancona, and there
receive the relic from the hands of the Turkish ambassador, and bring it
thence to Rome, with a procession drawn from the several States and
territories lying along the route. That this might be the more conveniently
done, they were given a casket of crystal from the Pope's sacristy, and a
horse, with a covered chest and other trappings in which the Host is borne,
when the Po|)e rides out in full pontificals, with a lantern to carry a light
perj)etually before it.

Their lordshij)s the archbishop and bishop aforesaid left the city to go
to Ancona upon this mission on Mondaij, 11 th Ma/j, and with them the Lord
Aldello of Piccolomini, a canon of Siena and doctor of laws, my colleague,
as master of ceremonies, who was to arrange for processions in suitable
places, and direct tiie proper ceremonies in accordance with all pre\ious
obsen'ances.

On Friday, llth May, in private consistory the Most Rev. Lord
Giovanni, Cardinal de"" Medici, was made Legate dc latere to Tuscany and
Florence, and after the consistory his appointment was announced, and he
wai escorted by all the cardinals beyond the Porta Viridarii in the usual
way. He took luncheon in the park of the Rev. Lord Falco de' Sinibaldi,
apostolic chief notary and treasurer-general, then withdrew from the city
tne wime day and joumeved speedily towards Florence.^

Our Most Holy Lonl was apprised, about this time, of the coming of
the Illustrious I^)rd Ferdinand of Aragon, Prince of Capua, son of the
Duke of Calabria, from Naples to the city, and thereupon he deputed the
Lord Francesco Cilx"), his son, and the Rev. Lord Bishop of Cortona, and
the Lord Falco, apostolic chief notary, clergy of the palace, and instructed

' After his fatlier's fleath, the Cardinal (iiovanni do' .Medici was recalled to Floreiiee
hjr his family alfairs, and was appointed Legale to 'Juscauy and Florence to increase his
prestige with his t'cllow-citizena.

THE DIARY OI- JOHN lUlkCHAKI) 339

tluiu to ^o to Iho front i»r of tlic tiTiitorv «>f tin* Hoiimn (liurcli to meet
tlu' aftticsaid Prince of Ciipiia and ii'ci'ivc liiin on bclmlf of Ihi- I'ontiH".
'I'lir aforrsaiil fliTj^v left the city iipoii tliis mission mi '/'/mr.sdm/, 17//'
Ma//.

On Mdinldi/, *2}st ilA///, onr Most Holy Lord in his private apartment
instrnctt'd the iMost Hev. Lord Canhnals of S. I'ielro in Viiic())i and
rorUii;al to go to Civitti Narinti to meet the nlic of llie Saered Spear-
head, and for this purpose or reason he eonstituted and appointed them
Legates rfr latere. Their Most llev. Lordships, as sons of obedience, left the
city upon this niission on 'rinirsdai/^ Ult/i Maij.

On Satuniaij, '2(')l/i M(tij, about nine in the evening, by the Porta
V iridarii, there entered the city their Noble Lordships Nieolao Michaele
and Andrea Capello, nobles of Venice and ambassadors of the Seiguory of
Venice, the former, the Lord Nieolao Michaele, ambassador to the King of
Naples, anil the latter to our Most Holy Lord the Pope. They vere received
by the households of our Most Holy Lord the Pope and their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals, and escorted to their place of residence in the
usual way.

The ioxxw of the public proclamation was to be made throughout the city
upon the coming of the Sacred Spear-head, Avhich document, by commission
of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of Benevento and S. Anastasia, I gave to
the auditor of the (ioveruor of the City on 26th May, on which same day it
was to be executed. However, it was not executed on that day, but on
Momiaij, ^2Sth Majj :—

" Let it be published or proclaimed to-day throughout the city, by the
official of the Capitol appointed for this pur})ose, by command of our Most
Holy Lord the Pv)pc, that on Thursduij, the last day of this month., the Feast
of the Ascension of Our Saviour., early in the morning, His Holiness will ride
to the gate of the city, near the Church of the Blessed Maria del Popolo,
by which gate there will enter the city the Sacred Spear-head with which
the side of Our Lord Jesus Christ was pierced as he hung upon the Cross
for our salvation. There His Holiness will receive the spear from the
hands of the legates, and Avill bear it thence in procession along the river-
side to the Castle of S. Angelo, and direct to the Basilica of St. Peter.
Wherefore, that it may be received and carried thither with all befitting
honour and veneration, let all the streets along the route be thoroughly
cleansed, strewn with flowers and grasses, and adorned with hangings and
with flags. Let those who are able line the way, and let all the people
follow the procession devoutly Avith lighted tapers. Afterward, mass will
be said in the aforesaid basilica, and when it is ended our JNIost Holy Lord
will give a public and solemn benediction in the usual place, with plenary
indulgences."

The form of the notice to be given to their jMost Rev. Loi'dships the
Cardinals for to-morrow, between six and seven o'clock, by commission of
the Lord Cardinals of Benevento and S. Anastasia, given to the heralds on
Saturday aforesaid for the arrival of the Prince of Capua : —

" B)' command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope let it be known to
their Most Rev. Lordships the Cardinals that to-morrow, between eight
and nine o'clock in the evening, there will enter the city by the Porta
Laterana the Illustrious Prince of Capua, whom the Z\lost Rev. Lord
Cardinals of Benevento and Siena will go, without the said gate, to meet.
All the rest will send their households, and the cai'dinals themselves will go
to the palace to be present at the reception of the prince. Their Most
Rev. Lordships will fui'ther instruct their households that, after the prince

340 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

has been duly honoured, the dergv will remain with the prince, while the
other ineinlx-rs will return home to the cardiuHls in order to necompany
them to the Apostolic Ptdace, or, if they prefer, the cardinals will be able
first to ^o to the aforesjiid palace and then send their households to do
honour to the j)rince. Let the arrival of the said prince be known, also, to
the Captain of the Chinch, tiie Senator of the City, and the ambassadors of
princvs and potentates now in the city, and let them go to meet him with
all due honour. Likewise, let it be known to the Lord Kaff'aelle of Siena,
expeditory to our Most IIolv Lord the' Pope, and vice-master of the
household, that he send, to meet the prince, tiie clergy of the palace and the
household of the Pope in the usual way."

On Sundai/, Ulth aMui/, by connnand of our Most Holy l^ord the Poj)e,
given to me by Giovanni of Pavone yesterday evening about nine o'clock,
this morning I went from the city to Marino, where the Illustrious Prince
of Capua was, in order to explain to him the order and ceremonies with
which he was to enter the city, and come before our Most Holy Lord. In
accordance with my instructions I laid these before his lordship, and gave
him the order to be observed by his suite also in ever^'thing, which order,
however, was not observed. His lordship left Marino about three in the
afternoon. He was preceded by mules bearing burdens to the number of
one hundred and thirty-three; then came the servants of lesser rank, to
whom there succeeded those of higher rank, each in the order arranged by
his officials deputed for this task. The first of the princes of noble blood
was the Lord Alfonso of Aragon, Manpiis of Geracc, half-brother of the
prince ; the seconil the Illustrious Duke of AmaKi, brother of the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena ; the third the noble Lord Marcjuis of Pesaro,
and others, as will be seen registered in the list below.

About six miles beyond the city the piince was met by the Count
Pitigliano, captain of the Church ; Francesco Cibo, the Pope's son ; Alfonso
del Carretto, Manpiis of Pinale; and the Lord Domenico Doria, captain of
the Pope's palace, with their suites. The first three did not dismount, only
the Lord Domenico Doria.

The prince received, on the right, the Captain of the Church, and on
the left the Pope's son, and rode Ix'tween them until they met the cardinals.
'Hie prince was next met by the llev. Lord IJisliops of Heja and Astorga,
ambassadors of the King and Queen of Sj)ain, and they also did not dis-
mount, and rightly ; but the Bishop of Cortona, who came a little after
the ambassadors aforesaid, did dismount from his horse, which was both
unfitting and derogatory to his episc()j)al dignity.

AlwHit four miles from the city there came to meet the prince the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinals of Naples and Ascanio, who had not been deputed to
do this, })ut had come of their own accord as relatives of the prince ; they
uncoveri'd to the prince, and he to them. They escorted the prince between
them for about a mile, to the place where the ways divide, one leading to
the Porta I^tina, and the other to the Porta Asinaria, where they left the
prince, who took the road to the Porta Asinaria and the Porta Laterana,
so called, while the cardinals took the other leading to the Porta
Latina.

In the meanwhile I arranged for our nobles to escort those in the
prince's train; to the Captain of the Church I gave a place on the Jeft of
the Mar<|uis of Gerace, to the Pope's son on the left of the Duke of Amalfi,
and to the Marquis of Finale on the left of the .Marcjuis of Pesaro, then to
the others as best I could. But our nobles rode before, in a disorderly

TIIK DIARY Ol< JOHN lUJRCHARD 341

lasliion, for I ho Popr's son had iakcn his placi' hofore the Captiiiii of Ihr
Chiiii'h oil the rij^hl. of Ihf Maiiniis of (Jciacr, and I hi- Munitiin of Finale
rodr on his li^lil, while Ihi- captain was on Iho left, of the Mar(|uiM ol

(uMlU't'.

In this ohUm' we ramo to the Porta Asiiiaria, ontside which the
Canhnals of Hcncvcnio and Siena were waitin<; in the nsnal place near tlie
'I'orre Uotonda. Unt, either beciuise the notice was wrongly <^'iven by the
heralds, or hecanso Ihev themselves had not obeyed it carefully, none of
llu« households of the cardinals came without the gate, except oidy i\w
household of tlu' Cardinal of \'icen/a, which came about a mile beyond the
i;ate, and welcomed the prince in the usual words.

'I'he two cardinals last named then received the prince without the gate
with the usual words and ceremonies, and escorted him between them to
the Apostolic Palace at St. Peter's, enteiin<ij the citv by the aforesaid gate.
The Cardinal of Henevento led the wav, and was followed by the prince,
and he by the Cardinal of Siena; but afterwards, acting upon the advice
of the Cardinal of Siena, the prince rode first when they came to the
narrow places ; lienevento followed him, and then Siena. When they
reached the Basilica Laterana in the Piazza del Cavallo, the households of
the cardinals began to arrive ; the Pope's household came in the piazza
befoi'e the church of the Monastery of S. Maria, thence thev came bv the
furriery, and turning bv the Angelo de' Maxime into the Canipo dei Fiori,
straight to the Apostolic Palace. In his apartment the prince drew out
from its sheath the sword w Inch he was wearing, and gave it to me to take
charge of. But as I could not keep it because of the ceremonies which 1
nuist superintend, I handed it to Count Antonio of Mirandula, and he took
charge of it.

The prince then came to the papal chamber, where the Pontiff' was
seated upon a high seat wearing amice, alb, girdle and precious stole, and
the cardinals were seated round him in the maimer of a consistory. He
received the prince for the kiss upon foot, hand and mouth, and after kissing
them the prince, kneeling, as it were, but not touching the ground, com-
mended the king, his father, and himself to His Holiness in a few- words,
to which the Pope also made a brief reply. The prince then approached,
and beginning with the Mce-Chancellor, was received by all the cardinals
for the kiss upon the mouth.

I then, by command of the Pope, gave him a place next after the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Siena, the senior deacon, where he sat down and all
the cardinals with him. There then approached to kiss the foot of the
Pope, the Marquis of Gerace, the Duke of Amalfi, and all the other barons,
knights and nobles in the prince's train. The prince then returned to the
Pontiff', who bade the Cardinals of Benevento and Siena escort him to the
apartments of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal Chamberlain, next to the apostolic
chamber, which apartments had been splendidly and lavishly adorned for
his receptions, as well as all the preceding halls.

On Monday, 28th May, by command of their Most Rev. Lordships the
Cardinals of Benevento and S. Anastasia, I notified to the Rev. Father in
Christ the Lord Giacomo of Torda, vicar of the city, that he should instruct
all the clergy and monks of the city, with those of S. Paolo and all others,
under whatever penalty he thought well to impose, to assemble in their
vestments in the neighbourhood of the Church of the Blessed Maria del
Popolo, thence to go in procession to the Basilica of St. Peter for the
veneration of the Sacred Spear of Christ.

342 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The tenour of the documents, notifying the ofUcials that they be presen t
at the procession of the reception of the Spear of Christ : —

" T]y command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, let it be known and
commanded, to the olllcials named below, that all and each of them, each
bearing a torch, be present on Tluirsdav next, which will be the Feast of
the Ascension of Our Lord Jesus Christ, at nine o'clock, in the Pia/za of
the Blessed Maria del Topolo, then to go in procession to do honour and
reverence to the Sacred Spear with which Our Saviour"'s side was pierced
when he hung upon the Cross for our salvation, to the Hasilica of St. I'eter,
in such order and place as the Most llev. the Lord Ciiamberlain shall
ordain, each to carry in his iiand his torch, under pain of a penalty of five
ducats of gold, to be j)aid to the Apostolic Chamoer without remission of
the same.

"The Masters of both Registers — The Masters of the Lead — The Keepers
of the Seals — The Collectors of Lead — The .(Vbbre viators de parco vuijoiu it
minori et j)rima vls'ione — The Solicitators of Apostolic Letters — The Pro-
curators of Appeals — Tiie Notaries of the Court — The Writers to tli •
Penitentiary — The Procurators of the Penitentiary — The Notaries to th •
Auditors of the Chamljer."

Executed by the heralds on Tiwsdai/, Idth Mny I'iOS.

"By coMunand of our .AIo.>t Holy Lord the Pope, let it be commanded
those named below, that upon pain of a penalty of ten ducats, to be paid
without remission to the Apostolic Chamber, that this day they give, in
writing, to the Most Rev. Lord Chamberlain the names and surnames
of all oflicials, and the oflices over which they preside, or of which they
themselves are the officials or chaplains, and note in the margin the names
of anv of the said officials absent from the city.

"The Kescribendarv — The Chaj)laiu of the Writers of the Penitentiary —
Tlie Chaplain of the Abbreviators — The Chaplain of the Solicitators — The
Chaplain of the Collectors of the Lead — The Treasurer of the Notaries of the
Court."

Executed by the heralds on Tiicsdaij, Ydth May 1492.

In order that the Sacix'd Spear-head which the Grand Turk is sending
by Chamisbuerch, his ambassador, to our Most Holy Loid, might be the
more fittingly received, and that our procession l)e not derided or mocked
at by the same infidel ambassador, our Most Holy Lord ordained that the
said ambassador should make his entry into the city on the Vigil of the
Ascension of Our Lord Jesus Christ, the day preceding the coming and
reception of the s|)ear ; the form of the notice to be given by the heralds
being to tiie foHouing effect : —

" By command of our Most Holy Lord, let it be known to all the Most
Rev. Lorfl Cardinals that to-day, between seven and eight o'clock in the
evening, there will enter the city by the gate of the Blessed Maria del
Popolo, the ambassador of the Sultan. Wherefore let them send to meet
him their fsf|uires only, not their clergy or chaplains, and let them wait for
him Ix.'vond the gate aforesaid, and let the Count Pitigliuno, captain of the
Holy Rf)man Church, speak for all, and welcome him to the city, then let
them receive him and escort him thence in the usual way.

"Let it also be known to the Captain of the Church, Francesco Cib<')
the Pope's .»ton, the Master of the Household of His Holiness, the Senator of

THK DIARY Ol- JOHN MURCIIARI) 343

the City, und all iiinbassadoi'sot' nrincos aiui potnitatcs now in the city, ttml
tlu'V ijo lo iiu'ct liiin and tsfoit liini, as is said alxtv*'."

Mxiriilcd I))' the liL'ialil^ <>ii I'licsddijy \\)tli Mm/ 1 M)'2, nl thi- horn- of
hini'heon.

On 529/// Miti/^ ahont I hi* hour of Vi-spcrs, the Connt of l*iti^h"ano,
captain of the Church, Francesco C'ibo the I'opc's son, with tiic Uoinan
nohlis, left the city by the Porta Viridarii, and hastened by way of tlie
meadows towards the I'onte INIilvio to meet the Turkish aninassador, but
he, in the meanwhile, rode by the bridije aforesaid towards the Porta <lel
I'opolo.

NVhen I saw the captain's mistake, I made the ambassador wait half-
way between the bridsjje and the jjjate aforesaid, and the captain and Fran-
<'esco, with their nobles, came uj) from behind and welcomed the and)assador,
the captain saving;, " Welcome. Our I/)rd and the cardinals send their
households to do yon honour. \Velcome."

The households of the cardinals were scattered in both directions, so
that the ambassailor could not see them at the time, but he came up with
them and they each joined his escort but said nothing to him.

The ambassador had only fiye retainers, and with him was the Lord
(Tiorgio IJucciardo, cousin of the Bishop of Aries, also his interpreter with
two servants. This Giorgio repeateil the captain's words to the ambassa-
<lor, and then replied in his name. The ambiissador rode between the
captain on his right and the Pope's son on his left, from the aforesaid
place to his place of entertainment. There also came beyond the gate to
meet the ambassador the lay ambassadors of the King of Poland, the Seig-
noi'y of Venice, the Dukes of Milan, of Florence, and Siena. We rode in
the following order : — A mounted soldier rode first, and was followed by
the households of the cardinals and they by the ambassador's household ;
then came the ambassador himself, bebveen the captain and Francesco,
followed by the ambassadors named above, and they in their turn followed
by the other nobles. In this order we came to S. Maria in Via Lata, and
thence by the house of the Maximi to the Campo dei Fiori, and straight to
the Piazza of St. Peter, thence by the road which passes close to the stables
of the Most Rev. Lord Caidinal of S. Maria in Portico we came to the
house of the Lord Bartolommeo Mentino,^ late private chamberlain to oui*
Most Holy Lord the Pope, once the house of the Bishop of Cervia, which
had been assigned for the entertainment of the said ambassador. Here,
after being thanked by the ambassador in the usual way, they all with-
drew.

Form of the notice to be given to their INIost Rev. Lordships the
Cardinals concerning the reception of the spear-head, delivered by me to
the Abbot of S. Sebastiano, the Pope's sacrist : —

" Let it be known to their ]\lost Rev. Lordships the Cardinals that
on the Vigil of the Ascension there will be vespers in the larger chapel of
the palace. On the next day, earlj* in the morning, our ]Most Holy Lord
will ride to the gate of the city which is by the Church of the Blessed
Maria del Popolo, through which gate there will enter the city the Sacred
Spear-head, with which the side of Our Lord Jesus Christ Avas pierced
when He hung upon the Cross for our salvation ; there he will receive the
spear from the hands of his legates and will bear it in procession thence
by the river-side to the Castle of S. Angelo, and on to the Basilica of St.

' Bartolommeo Antino, MSS. 5158-9, Oxtino, 149 ; in Vialard, opuA cit., p. 48 Q.,
Ertino.

344 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Peter. There will l)e sung the solemn mass of the Feast, which the Most
Rev. the Lord C'iinlinal of S. Cleniente will celebrate; after the mass
our Most Holv Lord will crive the public and solemn benediction in the
iLsual place. The procession will be made in white vestments and with
torches, but at the benediction no vestments will be worn, and there will be
no sermon." *

I therefore advised the Pope's sacrists, the clerks of the bells, andl^the
Pope's foresters, to send to the C'hurch of tire Blessed Maria del Popolo for
the. appointed day the white cope, the precious and the plain mitres, two
fair napkins, one for the neck and one for the hands of the Pope, two
candlesticks, a censer with navicle and incense, and the baldacchino.

During these past days I was sunnnoned to the Most Rev. Lord
Cardinals of Benevento and S. Anastasia, to aiTange for the reception of
the said relic, and I found there with them the Rev. Father in Christ,
Giovanni Pietro, Lord Bishop of lirbino. Many things relative to the
ceremony were spoken of, and, among others, that on account of the ill-
health of our Most Holy Lord, the spear-head might be conveyed by way
of the meadows to the palace of the Spinelli without the Porta Viridarii,
and bonie thence in procession by way of the aforesaid gate or the castle.
This would be the most convenient route for the {)rocession in the extreme
heat of this season, or in case of mud, if the rain falls on that day, as it has
for manv davs past. Another suggestion was tliat the procession be from
the del Popolo to the Basilica of St. Peter, all wearing their vestments, the
clergy of the city walking, those of the Pope"'s chapel a.s is done at the
Pontiffs coronation, except that they would properly use on this occasion
ordinary' trappings and not those with white embossing. They thought also
that the Blood of Christ in the Basilica I^aterana and the Title in the Church
of the Holy Cross in JeiTJsalem, should be borne in procession to meet the
said spear-ncad. I also recalled to their memory the things which had
been said recently, on the 4th inst., in the congregation of cardinals met
together for this pinpose, that because of the story current in Nuremberg,
in Germany and in France about the presence of this spear-head with them,
and also because of the ill-health of our Most Holy Lord, the spear-head
should be left at Narina, or in the Church of the Blessed Maria del Popolo,
or brought privately to His Holiness and kept in his j)ossession ; that, in
the meanwhile, diligent inquiiy should be made to learn the nature of the
real spear-head, and where it was to be looked for, so that we might know
if this were indeed it ; then it might be received and preserved with all
veneration and honoiu* and without fear of calunmy.

The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals aforesaid considered each of these
points, and said that they would lay them all before our Most Holy Lord,
who would then decide as seemed be.^t to him. They also told me that
our Most Holy Lord thought it fitting that on the Vigil of the Ascension
next all the {Mjople should fast, Ix-cause of the reception of this relic ; I
replied that such a reception should be accomj)anie(l with rejoicing on the
part of the people, and us between Easter and Ascension there are no fasts,
perhaps some might be led to blaspheme by this fast, instead of showing
devotion. I was of the opinion that it would afford more rejoicing if,
instead of a fast, our Mo>t Holv Lord should order fountains of wine to be
placed in some of the Pia/ze, through which the procession was to pass, for
the refreshment of the passers-by. lliis also they said that they would lay
before His Holiness, and having listened to all their suggestions, omitting
only the command for a fast, His Holiness ordered every thing to Ix; done
as is seen in the notices entered above.

THK DIARV OF JOHN lUflUHAKI) J45

On ]Vt(lii(:s(l(ri/, 'M)t/i Mm/, lliciv witc Mic poiil ideal vcsihts in tlir liir^ci
(•liM])i'l of till' Aposlolic Pnliuf 111 SI. IVlci's, llic l*<)|»f Ixmjf iihsciil. Tin-
Most Ucv. Ilic Lord Cardinal «)!" S. ClcnH-nlc, pcrtornicd llic (tllicc, and nW
llir ohsi-rvant'i's wvw as usunl. Afli-r llu' vi's|)crs, by roinniand of our
Most, Holy Lord llic l'o|)r, I intonni-d idl llicir AlosI, Hcv. Lordships tlir
Caidinals llial Ilis Holiness inliiiflcd to l)c af the Clnncli ol'llif lllfssed
Maria del i'o|)ol() al nine oVlock to-morrow niorniiif;;, and tlieref'ore tliey
eonld either eonie earlier to the palace or be at the said church at that
lioin-.

On 'rhursdaij, lU.v/ Mni/, the Feast of I he iVscension of" Our FiOrd Jesus
Christ, early in the niorninjf, our Most Holy Lord, vested in aniiee, alb,
tjirdle, and precious white stole over white capuce, preceded by the cross
and the cardinals, came to the ('hurch of the Hfessed Maria del l'o[)ol(), not
l)y way of the river, but betori' the Church of S. Celso, tin- 'J'orre
Sanguinea, and the house of tlu> Cardinal ol' I'oitugal, and thence direct to
the church. He made a prayer before the altar, removed his capuce, and,
retaining; the stole, put on over it the precious cope and mitre. Meanwhile
all the cardinals and the cler<>;y took their proper vestments, without or
within the church, and the ollicials surplices. Our Most Holy Lord then
came in procession, but without the baldacchino, because of the great throng
of people, preceded by the ollicials, the cross, the clergy, cardinals and
others in the usual way, about forty paces beyond the Porta del Popolo,
where there stt)od the Most Kev. Lord Cardinals of S. I'ietro in V'incoli
and Lisbon in their vestments, with their households and many lighted
torches.

As our Most Holy l^ord drew near, the two aforesaid cardinal legates,
lately sent upon this mission to Narina, advanced towards our Most Holy
Lord. S. Pietro in Vincoli offered to our Most Holy Lord the spear-head
in a crystal casket, which he was holding in his hands, with a few words
fitly prepared for the occasion. Our Most Holy Lord, laj-ing aside his
mitre, also replied in a few w ords, and took the casket with the spear-head,
\\hich he kissed reverently. Then the Pope resumed his mitre, and the
procession was set in order by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal Chamberlain ;
the Pope did not offer incense here or in the Church of del Popolo, or
outside the gate, because of the tumult of the clergy of the city, with the
societies (or confraternUv) of S. Salvatore, S. Annuiiziata, Gonfalone and
many others. Everything around the church was in such confusion that it
was more than an hour late before the Chamberlain could set the procession
in order ; the societies would not follow the clergy, and even contended one
\\ ith another for the precedence.

At length, when the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal bade them, under pain
of penalty, either to withdraw or to proceed, they proceeded, and our
procession followed in the order given below. ^ . . .

The baldacchino was borne by the barons and nobles %vho came with the
Prince of Capua to Rome, as well as by our own nobles, so that there was a
large number of them. To avoid dispute, I gave a place to our conservators
before the baldacchino, by command of our Most Holy Lord the Pope. Our
Most Holy Lord had arranged on the day aforesaid that a priest should
return to the church with the spear-head. This was omitted, however, as
superfluous and unnecessary, on account of the tumult and throng of
people, which caused the procession to be arranged and begun in great
confusion, though it was continued in a more fitting manner. All the

^ Here follows a long list of officials, clergy, etc., which Ls omitted as containing little
of general interest.

346 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

route from the Palace of the Martelli to the Basilica of St. Peter was
thoroughly cleansed and oniamented with hangiuijs ; and before the houses
of the Cardinal of Parnuv and others there were hangings, and fi'oni the
Church of the Blesseil Maria in Transpontina to the basihca, on either side,
were the banners of the cardinals. My colleague triovanni Maria had
divided the road into lengths between them. By this route and in this
order we came to the basilica. I saw there that our Most Holy Lord was
weary and faint ; therefore, not far from the house of the Cardinal of S.
Clemente, I said to His Holiness that it would be better if he went up
straightway to the Place of the Public Benediction, solemnly blessed the
people there, and then returned to his apartments and to rest, while the
cardinals went to the mass to be celebrated in the basilica. This His
Holiness decided to do. The procession was therefore dismissed beneath
the portico of the basilica, and the cardinals and clergy went up in their
vestments after the pontifical cross to the aforesaid place, where the Pontiff"
solenmly blessed the people with his hand in the usual way, the Vice-
Chancellor holding the casket with the spear-head before the Pontiff'
meanwhile, and granted plenary indulgences to those both there and in the
church who took part in the procession. The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal
Chamberlain announced these in Latin and Colonna in the vulgar tongue,
and when they had been read, the Pontiff' made the sign of the cross over
the people with the ca>ket and the relic.

There then approachtnl the Pontiff', Chamisbuerch, the ambassador of
the Sultan, by whom he had sent the relic aforesaid, and presented certain
despatches to His Holiness. He further explained by Giorgio Bucciardo,
his inteif )reter, that His Highness had sent this relic, and requested, that he
might visit the brother of His Highness, that His Holiness would speedily
send him back. His Holiness replied that he would see the despatches and
would then give him his answer; he handed the despatches to the
Archbishop of Aries to keej), and they were not opened then. It was said
that the ambassador had Vjrought the Pontiff forty thousand ducats in the
despatches here specified, and on this account they were not resul.

The Pontiff' then went up to the palace, dismissing the cardinals in the
court, and they went to the basilica, where the Most Rev. the Lord
Cardinal of S. Clemente celebrated the public mass, and all the observances
were as usual. The Illustrious Prince of Capua was present at the mass,
and sat after the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of Siena, the senior deacon.
I was asked by the latter in what order th(> paa: should be given to the
prince, as he was standing among the cardinals, not behind them. He
desired me to take the ojiinion of the Most Rev. the I^rd Vice-Chancellor
on this point, and lK)th he and iTiy Lord Bishop of Pienza, to whom
likewise I then conniuniicated it, were of my oj)inion. This the Most Rev.
the Lord Cardinal of Siena followed, and gave the pax to the prince and
the prince to the Chamberlain. Towards the close of the mass the Most
Rev. the Lord Cardinals of Henevento and S. Anastasia said that it might
happen that the prince would escort the Poj)e to the palace ; and in that
ca.se they wanted to know what place I thought should be given to the
prince. I replied that they should place tiie prince between them, but
this was by no means agreeable to the Cardinal of Aleria, who was between
them, or to themselves. They desired me therefore to ascertain the
opinions of their Most Rev. Lordships the Vice-Chancellor and the
Cardinals of Naples and Siena upon this point, as I did : they all agreed
with me. When they learned this, they wanted me to ask the Most Rev.
the I/ord Cardinal of S. Maria in Portico also ; he replied that he left the

THK DIARY OF JOHN liURCHARD 347

ilecisioM in this nwiKt r lo tiiONC who liiul lli(>ii<r|it tliiit tin? priiu-c .sliotild
1)1' a.s,sioiii-(l 11 plnci' aricr tlic (irsi (Icacoii.

1 loid IIk- ('iirdiiials of lU-iu'vi-iilo, i-lv., alorcsiiid, flial it oiii^lil iioL to Ik,-
m'ws lo llu'iii llial llic priiitr must U' rccrivcd Iwlwcni IliL-in, Ih-'chusc, .siiire
a place has boon pvru (o him in Ihr collo^r bi'forc all the cardinal-dracoiis,
cxcrpi only llu- (irsI |)iv.senl, and he thenloic in Ihe collcf^c takes
preeedenee oi' (he ennlinals present, it is only ri/;ht that outside the colle|;e
all the eardinals should do him honour — that is, jus individuals, to hiiu us
an individual. Wluret'ore, if one or five priests or deacons ride with the
prince through Ihe city, they nuist receive the |)rince amoiif^st them, and
tar more nuist they do so in the Apostolic I'alace, where the cardinals
reside. But whether the ciu'dinal-bishop should put the Prince before him
in the road or not, that point I left to the judgment of the Most llev, the
Lord Cardinal-bishops.

On .Siindcit/, '3nl June, in the first chamber alter the hall of the Pontiffs,
above the garden, tliere was j)laced ready a low chair of gold brocade, with
one step leading up to it, placed against the wall, and above it a golden
canopy was spread, and oy the chair on either side many stools were
set covered with velvet, for the marriage of the Pope"'s nephew to be
celebrated there. As the hour drew near, about two in the aftemoon, by
the instruction of our IVIost Holy Lord, the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of
Benevento and S. .Vnastasia went to the Prince of Ca{)ua and brought liim
between them from his a})artments to tiie Pontiff, accompanied by his
princes and barons. When he had come to the Pontiff, the ladies were
waited for, and after their coming, the Pontiff came out to the chamber
aforesaid, and took his seat upon the said chair.

On his right were the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli
and S. Anastasia, on his left Benevento, and next to him the Prince of
Capua. Next to S. Anastasia with a moderate space between, upon
similar stools, sat Teodorina, the Pope's daughter ; Peretta, her daughter ;
Battistina the bride, also her daughter ; Maddalena, the daughter of the
late Lorenzo de"" Medici, wife of the Pope's son ; and many other ladies after
her. Next to the Prince of Capua, that is to say on the left of the Pope,
there stood Aloysio of Aragon, ]Marquis of Gerace, the bridegroom ; the
Duke of Amalti ; Francesco Cibo, the Pope's son, and many other nobles
to the number of about forty. After silence had been secm'ed, the Rev.
Lord Giovanni, Archbishop of Ragusa, the datary, kneeling before our
Most Holy Lord, at a proper distance of two cannes or thereabouts, made
a brief oration, in which he expounded the institution of the sacrament of
matrimony and its dignity. After this, he rose and stood in the same place,
and turning to the Illustrious Lord Alfonso of Aragon, the half-brother of
the Prince of Capua, spoke these or similar words : " Most Illustrious
Lord Luigi of Aragon, will you take the Most Illustrious Lady Battistina
Cibo, here present, to be your lawful spouse and wife ? '' and he straightway
replied, " I will." Then, turning to Battistina, the archbishop said :
-' Most Illustrious Lady, will you take the Most Illustrious Lord Luigi of
Aragon, here present, to be your lawful spouse and husband ? "' To these
■words she made no reply, but after the archbishop had repeated the words,
she replied, " I will." The bride and bridegroom then appi'oached the
Pontiff, and kneeling before him, the bridegroom placed the wedding-ring
upon the third finger of the bride's left hand, and then many rings
upon the other fingers of that hand, and upon the other the right hand of
the bride, which Gio^•anni Gioviano Pontano, the chief secretary of the
Most Serene King of Naples, handed to him. Next, the bridegroom first

348 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

and then the bride kissed the Pope's foot, and the bridegroom standing up
also kissed the bride. She then returned to her place, and the bridegroom
sat beside her. The Pontifl' then rose and returned to his apartment, and
all the others separated and went their own ways.^

On Monduij, -ith Jum; there was a j)rivate consistory at which the
Illustrious Prince of Capua was invested with the Crown of Sicily, to which
he was to succeed after the decease of Alfonso, Duke of Calabria, or, should
he die first, after the dec-case of King Ferdinand.-

On Wcdmsddi/, &h Jitm\ about six in the evening the Illustrious Prince
of Ca;)ua rode between the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of Siena on his left
and lienevento on his right to the Aj)o>t()]ic Chamber, all tiie households of
the Poj)e and cardinals waiting for him there or without on horseback, and
then withdrew from the city to return to Naples, escorted as far as the
Porta Laterana, or Asinaria, by their INIost Rev. Lordships aforesaid, and
the clergy and households of the Pope and all the cardinals. At the
narrow places the prince took the lead, followed by lienevento and then
Siena, He rode out by the route by which he had entered the city ; he
lay that night at Marino, but took breakfast in the Grotta Ferrata, where
the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli. . . . ^

On Saturduij^ 'dtk Junv, the Vigil of Pentecost, there were the pontifical
vespers in the larger chapel of the palace, the Pope being present. The
Most Rev. the Lord Caruinal of Parma performed the ofiice.

On the Jbilo-uhitr diiij there was solenm mass in the Basilica of St.
Peter, which was celebrated by the aforesaid cardinal, the Pope being again
absent. A friar of the Order of Carmelites preached the sermon, and at
the close announced the ])lenar}'^ indulgences granted by our Most Holy
Lord the Pope for the Cardinal of Parma aforesaid.

There was in the city at the Clun-ch of the Blessed Maria Transpontina
a general chapter of the friars of the said Order of the Carmelites for the
election of a new general of their Order, or the confirmation of the present
general in his office. The friars of this Order made a general procession,
and entered the basilica when the sermon was begun, and came as far as
the chancel of the Pope's larger chapel, but did not enter, and left the
church by another nave. The old general was confirmed in his office at
this chapter.

On TImrsdny, \^th June, about seven in the evening, by the Porta
Viridarii there entered the city the Rev. Father in Christ, John, Lord Bishop
of Durham, ambassador of tiie King of England ; he was received by the
houseiiolds of the Pope and all the cardinals, and those princes who were
then in the city, and escorted by them in the usual order to the house of
the late Lord Giacomo Bi(jueto, which was prepared for his occupation.

' King Ferdinand addressed a letter of thanks to tlie I'ope on the occasion of this
marriace. {See Trincliera, C'odice Aragonese, Vol. II., No. xli., p. 43.)

- This new invi'stltiire of the Kingdom of Sicily was necessary, Innocent VIII.
having declared in j)iihli(; consistory in the montli of Noveniher 14!)}{ tliat King
I'erdinand was dispossessed of his kingdom, and hetlien returned to the Roman (hurdi.
{Sef. Infessiirain hkcard, col. 1!)!)1 ; and llinaldi, Ann. Keel., t. xxx.,p. l.^fj. No. 8, and p.
180, No. 10 and No. 11 the Bull of Investiture ; 1 huhtm Jelieis rccordntiorus, puhlished
by Liinig, ('oiler It.nlini; dijtlonnttiruH, t. ii., No. 12H,col. 12i).5.)

'Hie King of France protested in tlie person of his ambassadors against the investiture
of the KiTigdom of Najiles. King Ferdinand scMit instructions on tliis subject to
(^Jiovanni liatti.sta Coppola. ( -See 'I'rinchera, C'odica Arayonene, Vol. II., No. cxxiv., p.
116.)

•* Tlie same Inminn occurs in all the MSS.

rilK niARV OF JOHN lUJRCIIARI) 349

'riiiTt* was M (lispiilc iM'twfcii llic aiiil)Hssu(lois of llii- Kiii^ of Spain, llir
Jiisliops of licja and Astoria, on llif one part, and Llic Lord (iiosaiiiii
(iilio of liiicca, an old and)as.sador of the Kini{ of Mn^Iiuid, on \\n'.
olIuT, upon llu' ((lU'slion of prcccdcnci', and persuaded by IIh! said
l)i.sliops, I «;ave lo (Jiovainii, Archbishop of Uaj^nsa, the first of the
palace clergy, a place on the li^ht of tin- llishop of Durham, /md to
Ihe aforesaid Lord (iiovanni (iilio on his left, alliioii;^h . . . {K/n-sdnn,
/irct pnitr. . . . ')

On t/ir/(>//<nti'iiii^- (1(11/ llie I'ope hei^aii to he ill, and throutfji fear of his
death l'ros|)ero (\)lonna and (iiovanni Joidano, son of Ver^ineo llrsino,
w ho wore staying with the Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, came with many
other barons and Roman citizens to the palace of the conservators, and there
addressed them, — the heads of districts were not with them, — and stated
and made known to the said ollicials and citizens that they, the barons,
were of one mind with the Roman people, whom they dearly loved, and
forthwith they odered themselves and their castles and their goods to the
Kon\an j)eople for tlu>ir welfare and goodwill, and asked them, if the death
of the Pontid" should chance to come, that they would join with them for
their aid : on their part the conservators and citizens offered them whatever
could be otl'eved."-

On '25th Juhj, St. James's day, about six or seven oY'lock in the morning,
Pope Innocent VIII. died ; may his soul rest in peace.^

1 MS. 5.521, t. iii., f. fiOl : Eiitudeni, licet protcr, is written in anotlier hand and has
been added later. Licet per D. htcolmin Bignetwn fucrit contradictuttt, MS. Chigi, f.
(589, V. The first volume stops liere ; there follows an index of contents. Licit prefer
ordincm, thus ends MS. Magliabecchi 14!), fol. 384, and also MSS. .5158, foL 224, and
6150, p. 1070. As for MS. 5521, t. iii., it contains forty-two lines more of not very close
writing, which give word for word the text of Infessura. We reproduce them only to
conform to MS. 5521, which we have followed. Burchard's journal here shows a
/ocjtna of five-and-a-half months, for he only properly resumes on the first Sunday in
Advent, 2nd December 1492. It was probably to fill this lucumi that the text of
Infessura was interpolated. For the same reason we have publislied in the Appendix
the despatches, hitherto unpublished, of the Florentine; ambassadors, dating from 15th
July 1492 to the election of the Vice-Chancellor Rodrigo Borgiaj who succeeded
Innocent Vlll. under the title of Alexander VI. (App., Nos. 44-5G). On the night of
November *20-21, 1488, Innocent VIII. had liad an attack of apoplexy. In March
1490 he had almost died, and from that time he had never completely recovered {nee
Infessura in Eccnrd, col. 1997). His feeble health made him anxious for rest and to
avoid all occasions which might cause distress. For some time he had been ill with
fever, and his condition was aggravated by fits of coughing and an aflFection of the
bladder. The doctors despaired of his recovery, and had forewarned his fiimily of his
approaching end. See the despatches of Vespucci to the Seignory, in which the
Florentine ambassador reports day by day the condition of the Holy Father, the
situation at Rome, the action of political factious, and the practices of the cardinals in
view of the election of the new Pontiff. (Appendices, Nos. 44-57.)

- (1) \Vhat this present was is not known. (2) Salutatio = munun, donuni
("present"). See Du Cange, Glossarium, at the word SaJutatio, 3. (3) See Appendix,
No. 50, the despatch of Valorio to the Otto di Pratica, dated 23rd July.

^ AVlien the Pope was dead, Valorio addressed the following despatch to the
Seignory : —

" My Noble and Most Honoured Lords.

" Your Lordships have many times heard from me of the Pope's serious illness, and
in what danger of death lie has been for a week past. It has pleased God to this hour,
about half-past eight, to call to Himself his blessed soul, so that our city has truly to
mourn at the loss of such a Father. His Holiness died as a good Pontiff, with all the
Sacraments, and retaining consciousness until he breathed his last. The country is all
in arms at his death, but I will not write at more length upon any particular, so that

350 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

no time may he lost, for it seoins to me to servo every good purpose to make known his
tieutii without delay to your Lordtihips;, « horn I will dili{,'untly keejt informed day by
day of everytliinjj which, etc.

" Home, -lOih July 14U2, '.) a.m.

" KiLippo V'ai.orio, Ambiismdor."

On the back : '' I'o the Noble Kight Lords of the I'ratick of the Republic of Florence.
My Most Honoured l^rds — Florence.

A " /-Njito.

+ I ^ito.

A A V_/>to._

ito.'

{Archivio Fii>rentiiw, Class X., Dist 6, Filza 8, No. ,378.)

On IiuuHciit VIll., «■<> (Jiacconiu.'s, Vitaeet ret (/cstac I'ont. Horn., etc., t. iii., col. 100,
and the note by Mansi in the Anna/vx Kccles. of liinaldi, t. xxx., n. 18(), note 17.

" Innocent V'lll. was a man of fine .stature, fair and comely ; he was a man of slow-
wit and of little or no culture. He was sometimes seen to fall asleep at pul)lic
functions. He enjoyed good health, but two years before he died, (luring an illness, he
fell into a sort of tram-e, and remained to all" apiicarance lifelc.>^s, with no jierceptible
movement of the pulse, for ai)out twenty hours. The news that he was dead was spread
abroad ; and the cardnials liad already assembled to arrange about his 8ucce.s.sor, when
suddenly he was found to be alive." (V'olterrani, Coiiwicntarionim Vrbanortuu, Hook
XXX\in. Basilicae, io'30, Aiithropo/oyic, liook XXII., fol. -im, \ .)

'Hie I'opo was buried in St. Peter's. His tomb (xrr Gregorovius, f.e tonibe dei Pupi,
p. lOo) was the work of the chisel of I'ollauiolo, and bears this epitaph :

n . o . M

INNOCKNTIO . VIII . CYUO . PONT . MAX

ITALICAE . PACIS . PKRPETrO . CL'STODI

NOVI . ORBI8 . SUO . AKVO . I.SVENTI . G1.0KIA

REGI . HISPANIARlfM . CATUOMCI . NOMINE . I.MPOBITO

CRICIS . SACROSANTAE . REPERTO . TITUI.O

I^NCEA . QITAB . CHRI8TI . HAISIT , IJiTVS

A niAZETE Tl RCARUM . TURANNO . DONO . MISSA

AETERNl .M . INSIfi.VI

MONUMENTUM . E . VETERK . UASIX.ICA

HUC . TRANSLATUM

AI.UERICUS . CYBO . MALASPINA

PRINCEP8 . MASSAR

KERE.VnU.I . I>rx . MARCHIO . CARRARIAE . ETC.

PRONEPOS

(iHNATns . AUCL'STXUSg . POSIIT . ANNO . 11. MOIXXl.

APPENDIX

1

TirK Vo])v has had pains in the body and a fever of a bad kind. The
justrologors have predieLed his dcal.h for .Inne.

"To the IMa<i;nifieent Lorenzo dei Mediei at Florence.

" Ma^'nificf vir, ete., — This letter is only to inform you that our Lord was
taken ill with eolie on Sunday, aeeonipanied by a fever of a bad kind, whieh
has not yet left him. It is given out by our L.ord\s household that His
Holiness is better, but the facts point to the contrary, for the Castellan of
S. Angelo has provided the castle with both coin and men. The Orsini have
only taken the bridges : to their mind there is no hope of his li\ ing,
especially as the astrologers have prophesied that His Holiness is to die this
month, and the eclipse is due to-day. May God provide for the needs of his
peo[)le !

" Rome, Jtmc I6th, 148-i.

"GuiDAKroNio Vespucci.""

{Archixno Medkeo innanzi il P^incipato, Filza XXXIX.)

o

The Pope's condition is worse. His tongue is so swollen that he can na
longer articulate. Candidates for the Papacy.

" To the jMagnificent Lorenzo dei Medici at Florence.

" Magnrfice vir, etc., — It is understood that our Lord is worse, and his
tongue is so swollen by catarrh that he cannot form any words. It is thought
that he will not live more than two days. I consider that we should think
of a successor who will be, if possible, more neutral and more friendly to our
State ; and that the Lord Ascanio on his journey w^ill agree in this with you.
Here they are preparing for the proceedings : They are agreed iipoii Marcello
ad Agri and Molfetta. I thought that they would look to Naples, nor
do I think- there is any doubt of his being too much for the King, because
he is not at all xcell pleased about the money. If he should not meet
with your approval Lisbon would be a good candidate, and he is well
disposed.^

"Rome, August 12th, 1484.

"GuiDANTONio Vespucci. Oratore.''''

(Arch. Med. innanzi il Principato, Filza XXXIX.)

' The words in italics are iu cipher in the original.

351

352 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The Pope is at his worst.

" To the Noble Lords mui Honoured Fathers, snhitation. . . .

"I wrote to-day to your Lordships of the attack which His Hohness our
Lonl has had. I have since learned that he grows steadily worse ; and the
catarrh has so swollen his tongue that he can scarcely form a word. It is
anticipated that he can only live a very short time, perhaps less than two
days. I have thought it well to give this information to your Lordships,
to whom always I present my respects.

"RoMK, first hour of the night, August Ylth, 1484.

" Your Lordships' Servant,

" GuiDANTONio Vespucci, Oratorc.''''

" To the Noble Lords the* Died di BdUa, of the State of Florence,
Honoured Fathers, etc.'"'

{Ldtere ai X. di Bcdia, Class X., Dist. 4, Xo. 33.)

4
The Pope has had a seizure. His life is despaired of.

. . . ''Rome, August Y2th, 1484. *

'''■Postscript. — It is reported, on good authority, that our Lord had a
seizure, or fit, about two oVlock, which lasted about forty minutes. They
sent from the ])alace ^i'or the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of S. Pietro in
Vincoli, despairing of His II()liness''s life. He was just beginning his
dinner, and, with his Lordsjiij^ was the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of
Novara, but notwithstanding' this he left without ceremony and went to
the palace. The-attack passed off, but left His Holiness very faint, and he
took a little nourishment. It is stated bv his doctor, as I have learned
from a reliable authority, that this is a bad sign, and that with two more
such attacks or less, His Holiness would render up his soul to God. I
have thought it right to notify this to your Lordships.

" Rome, at the same hour, August 16^/i." *

•

{Arch. Fiorcnt. : Lettere ai X. di Balia, Class X., D'lst. 4, No. 33.)

The Pope is dead. Ascanio, in spite of the opposition of some of the
cardinals, will be admitted to the conclave,

" To the Noble Lorenzo, etc., at Florence.

" Magiijicc v'lr, etc., — You have leai'ned fioni myself and others of thg .
Pope's death. And in one of my letters I told you that things were pointing

*

T}ii.t letter is not .signed, but it is iii Vespucci's handwriting.

KK' ol.K 1. I'KSTB, liVKK ul lERKAKA. UOSSO DOSSI. (MCDENA).

Fiicing page S5S.

APPl'.NDIX 353

to .li^ri and Mo/frtfti, iiiid lliis I P'|I('mI : wiml is iicc(|t<| is ritlu-r oik* who
would lu> a sImuiu'Ii iVicnd to (lie ('oniiniiiiil y, 'iiid tliis its far as one c/iii
judj;*' wi' liavt' Imidly any om* (|iiali(i«(l to Ik-, or iiur moic neutral if it
foiild l)r, aiul lliiis it siriurd to mi' thai ,\V//^/('.v would l)c hcst : nor is tlnTr
any doul)t . . . hi'citii.sr /lis household is not well jihasid xcilh the A'infr, and
he himself i.s verif /"// disposi-d, and tlu' ri'suil ol" tliis is sci-n in tlic (|Uiun'l
with him. For this or otluT reasons I wrote to you of Lisbon, who, I
hilii've, would he a friend to you and lo (he city, or at any rate iieulial.'
I'heiv has heen some diseussiou amony; the eiu'dinals as to whether the Lord
Aseanit) should have any voice, active or passive, in the election of the
Pont iff, by reason of a Hull made by Kuj^enius IV., in which it is stated
that no t)ne, who has not been first received in consistory, can be adnu'tted.
1 think this afliiir is brought u|) against him by his enemies in order to be
free in their votes; but as tar as I hear, the Vice-Chancellor and others are
of opinion that he should be admitted.

"Of other events following upon the death of the Pontiffyou will lean)
from my letter to the Diece.

"Rome, August l-ith, 1484.

" GuiDANTOxio Vesi'Ucci, Ovatorc ^

{Arch. Midi, innanzi il Principato, Filza XXX J JC.)

6

Af\er the Pope's death, the cardinals assembled in the palace and
delegated some of their number to take an inventory of the effects. The
populace has sacked the houses of Count Riario and Girolamo della Revere.
Messer Giacopo Conti is deputed to guard the palace,

" To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation. . . .

" After the death of His Holiness the Pope the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals
all betook themselves to the palace the same night, and deputed to take
the inventory of the goods and to guard what is in the palace the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinals of Novara, Macon, jNIolfetta, and Agri. Then the
Noble Messer Giovanni Angelo and the Rev. Lord Ambassador of Ferrara
and myself went to offer our condolences to the aforesaid cardinals as
representatives of the whole College, upon the death of the Pontiff, and to
inquire the wishes of our Lords for all honour and advancement to the
Holy See and the Sacred College. We did the same to their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Parma, and the Chamberlain
respectively, all of whom showed themselves much gratified by our visit,
and replied thanking us, and tendering such wishes as are befitting to such
a visit. The jNIost Rev. the Lord Chamberlain, in earnestly recommending
the Count, was shown to be of an open mind, especially as the Sacred
College had been often offered to him.

" On cm- return from the palace we saw a great throng of people around
the Counfs house, sacking it. It was only the common people, however,
and there was no one to prevent them. In the house there was nothing
else to be pillaged but wood-work and provisions. All this was taken
away, and the doors and windows were carried off, and a large part of the
window railings ; the trees and plants in the garden were uprooted and a

' Tlie words in italics are iu cipher iu the origiual. The same remark applies to the
following despatches.

VOL. I. 23

354 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

niarblu foimttiin in the <jar(len, the Iwul of the conduit, the partitions in
the Ntable, and tlie racks mul nianirers, which were all of marble and built
into the wall. Chiuuieys were cut down and thrown from the windows to
the j^round, and even a piece of the gilded rose of the ceilin<if. Never was
there seen such contempt and destruction ; and still they did not cease to
destroy and take awny until they came to the hin<>es and ntiils of the house,
and truly one nmy say that this house is little better than that of the
Colonna.

" Here all the city i>> under arms, and yesterday they sent to sack some
of the warehouses and vessels belonginj^ to the (ienoese on the river bank ;
the warehouse of tlie Centurioni would have suffered in the same way, but
it was ransomed for thirty ducats. Every man is on his guard, and the
Genoese scarcely let themselves be seen.

"The Lord Giacopo Conti is deputed to guard the palace with a force of
infantry ; likewise the Caporioni, who tu'e like the Gonfaloniere, with us to
guard tlie city.

'* His Excellency the Count was still in camp yesterday morning, because
in the evening the noble ambassatlor of the Duke received a letter of the
l.'ith inst., from which it was clear that he had not yet received the news of
the Pontiffs death.

" The Most Rev. the Lord Cardinals of Colonna and Savelli have not yet
arrive<l, at this hour, mid-day, jus far as I know. Their Most Rev.
I^)rdships the Cardinals, according to their custom, assemble twice every
day in the Chamberlain's house. It is thought that they have chosen this
place, so that if any wished to do them harm, they nn'ght lose courage ;
nor would it be possible to begin to pillage his house, while the others
would run tlie gi'eatest risk.

" On the Kith the obsecjuies will begin, and on the 25th their Most Rev.
Lordships the Cardinals will be shut up in conclave. No other . . .

" RoMK, Angmt \Uh, 1484.

" E. V. M.

" Your Servant,

" GuiDAKTONio Vkspucci, Oratorc.''''

{Lettere ui X. di Balm, Class X., Dist. 4, No. 33.)

Yesterday evening Count Girolanio della Rovere stationed himself with
his trooj)s at the Poiite Molle, in accordance with the wishes of the Sacred
College. The Castle of S. Angelo is for him. There are two factions led
by Borgia and Giuliano della Rovere.

"To the Noble Lorenzo dei Medici at Florence.

" ytafrjiifice vir, etc., — Yesterday evening the Count of the troops called
out by tlie College arrived at the Ponte Molle and encamped there in
accorclance with the wishes of the College. 'Hie castle is for him ; and yester-
day evening the Countess returned with the Count and entered the castle
accompanied by Signor Paolo Oi-sino. Mis Excellency is veiy bold and says
he will remain until the new Pontiff'is elected. His boldness is founded upon
the army and the Orsino faction, and upon having the elastic at his sen'ice ;
and he imagines that he will have some of the cardinals in favour of his

APPKNDIX 355

iiili'iilioiis, ainoii^ llirm tin- Vice-Clmiicclloi-, hiil I do not know liow it.
will lutii out.

"'I'luTc arc two lenders licre at pri'seiil. ; tlic Vicc-Clmna'llor niul S.
I'ielio in V ineoli. 'I'lie party ol" the latter uiadi- two |)ro|)o.sal.s in llie l;i>,t
con^ri'i^ations ; the (ir.st, lluit. the Colle^^e do tvcrythinj^ possible* to ^ut the
ciustle into its hands; the other, that the ron<;ri'<;at.ious Ik- no lonj^er held
in the ('handu-rlain's housi*. I lowcvei, ni'ither tin- one nor the othei- of
these resolutions was eariied, as I am writinj^ more fully to the 'I'en.

"To-day 1 shall ^o to visit the Count, to express my condolence at the
I'ope's ileath, and oiler, etc., and I think it well in view of tlu* facts to do
evei'vlhiui:; in one's |)ower to prevent a disturbance, because every disturbance
would only ^ive fresh power into tiie hands of the Venetians. Tlu' noble
nntliassador of the Duke is of this opinion, seeing the reputation they have
acquireii in this place.

" HoMK, JiiiJi^us't \5th, 14-84.

"The Cardinals Savelli, Colonna, and V.' are not yet in the city.

" GuiDANTONIO VksPUCCI."

{Arch. Medi. 'nmanzi il Pnncipato, FUza XXXIX.)

8

After the Pope's death, the Sacred College wrote to Count Girolaino
to break up the camp at Palliano, and to establish liimsejf on Ponte Molle.
Yesterday the Count betook himself there with his troops, and with him
the Signor Orsino. The Countess, who was in the camp with her husband,
went at the same time to the Castle of S. Angelo,

" To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation. . . .

" After the dejith of the Pope, of holy memory, the Sacred College
wrote to his Excellency the Count to break up the camp at Palliano and
betake himself to the Campagna by the Ponte Molle, about two miles from
Rome. And so yesterday evening, about eleven o'clock (?), the Count
and his troops reached the appointed place, and with him was the Lord
Vergineo Orsini. The Countess, who was in camp with her husband, went
at the same time to the castle, which is still for the Castellan, and the
Count has put men into it. On her entry into the castle she cried : — ' The
Duke, the Duke, and Girolamo, Girolamo ! "■ By this sign the castle was
held at his request.

" The Sacred College has appointed to represent it a commissary over
the forces, who is the Bishop of Tarento, a Piedmontese. This is all that
I have learned of events up to this horn', eleven o'clock, and if anything
more should transpire before the coui'ier is despatched, I will give notice of
it to your Lordships.

" I have since learned that his Excellency the Count appears very bold
and says he desires to remain until the new Pontiff is elected. The reason
of his boldness is to be found in the troops which he has under him, and
the favour which the Orsini show him, as well as in the fact that he has the
ca-stle in his power. And he also supposes that some of the cardinals are
favourable to him, especially the Vice-Chancellor, but I do not know how

^ Viuiliaui.

356 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

imuh trust van bi* put in the latter, except in as far as he sees that his
cause is the fount's.

" As fai' as I understand at present there appear to be two leaders of
factions ; the leader of one faction is the Vice-Chancellor, and the Chamberlain
is of this party ; the other is S. Pietro in Vincoli.

" Yesterday two niattei-s were brought before the College, and are not
yet decided by them, both calculated to destroy the credit of the Chandx'r-
luin and the C'ount. The fii-st is, that the'Congregation of the Cardinals,
which is held twice every day in the Chamberlain's house, be held at the
Church of the Minerva ; those opposed to S. Pietro in Vincoli defend it by
saying that it is the custom to hold the congregation in the Chamberlain's
house ; but I believe they will persevere and carry this point, by replying
that it is so when the chamberlain's oflice is held by a person of more
weight and more advanced age than is the present chamberlain, although
this hjis not been alleged jvs yet. The second is, that the College decide to
hold the castle altogether in its own hands in order to have more freedonj
in the election of the new Pope, thinking that if the castle were held by the
College the Count would be obliged to depai-t.

"As I have said, neither point is yet decided, and they are both of the
greatest importance. I have not yet heard, certainly, whether their Most
Re\. Lordships the Cardinals of Venice, Savelli, and Colonna have arrived :
It is said that the family of Colonna have recovered Cavi and some other
of their territoiy, and their friends are signalizing their good fortune. No
other news.

" Rome, JiigitH loth, 1484.

" E. V. M.

" Your Servant,

GuiDAN'TONio Vespucci, Oratore.""

{Lettcre ui X. di Balia, Class X., Diet. 4, No. 33.)

9

The Count is ready to comply fully with the orders of the Sacred
College. He has no intention of Heeing. The obsecpiies have begun.
Delia Rovere, Savelli, Colonna, and Cibo did not attend because of the
danger which they fear as long as the Castle of S. Angelo is in the Count\s
hands. The Roman citizens are afraid this may cause a great scandal and
that there will be bloodshed and schism.

The city is under arms, the cardinals' palaces are barricaded ; the
Colonna have recovered the lands they had lost.

" To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation.

" The Noble and Reverend Ambassadors of the Duke, and of Ferraia, and
myself went to visit his Plxcellency the Count, as I informed your Lordships
in my lettei-s of the 15tli inst., and after the condolences and wishes and
othewsuch general ren)arks as are made upon such occasions, his Excellency
said that he had come there by order of tne Sacred (College ; and although
it was usual for the troops to be stationed in the Borgo di S. Pietro, yet
as it was the desire of the Sacred College that his Lordship and his troops
should Ix.' stationed outside the city, he wished to obey.

" He had no intention of fleeing at all, for two reasons ; the first, because
he did not think he had done anything to cause him to fear harm to

AIM'I'NDIX 357

liiiMsclf, luid ifHiiy li'id siid'ci'cd lliiii^s wliicli di^plcdscd tliciii, il w/is lo !«•
iiiipiilrd lo llicir disolH-dicncc mid lollic Pope, \\ ho liiid coiriiiuindcd liiiii
lo do wlinl 111' had doiu- ; lo wlioiii lie liad always Ix-cii oljcdiiul, its lie
would 1)1' to llu' lU'w I'opi' wlu'ii hi' enU'ri'd upon his ollirc. 'rht.* si-coiid
ri'ason was thai hi' t'rlt hHiusclt' strong in having holh Ihr lioop.s at prt'seiit
wilh hiiu and those which hi' was rxpccliui^ fVoni Hon)a<fna and I,ondiardy,
the favour ol' Ihi- houso of Oisini, and all liu' priniipal loilrrsscs of the
Chuirh in his hands, of which ho had no doubt. Nor can I write to your
Lordshi|)s how fearless and joylnl Ik* scenicd. And in (liscussin<f the
iiueslion of Ihe future I'onlill", his Excellency said that there were two
inin<;s to he considi'red : one, that there shoidd be chosen a man ol" upright
character who would be a frienil to our Most Holy League, or at any rate
neutral ; the other, that he should not be so great a friend of S. Pictro in
\ incoli, for he would not doubt it when he says that his highest considera-
tion would be to hold him in estee\n if S. Pietro in Vincoli were of the
same mind towards him as was his Excellency towards his Most Rev.
Lordship, because as a nephew^ and one of the blood of Pojic Sixtus IV.,
he would only strive to please him, and would defend him from whatever
might harm him ; but he knew well that his Lordship was not of that
niind towards him, and his Excellency could sufl'er no detriment in his
position which the State of Milan and your Lordships, on whom he ahvays
relies, would not feel. And so everything must be done to get rid of all
these suspicions, which are in effect public ; and so, after a long conversation
we left the camp of his Lordship.

"On the 16th, because some of the troops in the camp had done great
damage to the vines of certain Romans, and also to remove certtiin sus-
picions which had taken root in the minds of some of their Most Rev.
Lordships, the camp was broken up about six miles from Rome and moved
to a place called Tlsola.

"The obsequies of the Pontiff' began on the 17th in St. Peter's. The
Cardinals of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Savelli, Colonna, and Molfetta did not
come, saying that they could not safely do so with, the Castle of S. Angelo
in the Count's hands, as they w ould have to pass by one of the gates of the
said castle. So they say they will not come to the conclave at St. Peter's
unless the guard of the Palace, which is in the hands of Signer Giacopo
Conti, of the Orsini faction, is changed, and the castle put into the hands
of the Sacred College. The Roman citizens, seeing that this may be the
beginning of a great quarrel in the city, and of much bloodshed and
schism, are doing everything in their power to bring the house of Orsini
and their followers into agreement with the house of Colonna, if only for a
time. To-day, in the house of his Most Rev. Lordship the Cardinal of
Novara, the Cardinals of Orsini and Savelli were to agree upon a division.
Up to this horn", eight in the evening, nothing has been done, nor do I
think anything will be done, for in one quarter of the city where those of
S. Croce live, the partisans of the Orsini, there has been an uproar, because
some of the Colonna faction tried to sack it. The former offered resistance,
and in the fray three persons were killed. The riot has now been quieted,
and it is reported on good authority that the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals
Colonna and Savelli know nothing of it.

" The Cardinals Colonna, Savelli, and S. Pietro in Vincoli have troops
to the number of a thousand from their own estates outside the city, and
also a number of men-at-arms, and they are still increasing. Their houses,
as well as those of the other cardinals, are all made readv, as if they are
expectmg a siege, and the Orsini are doing the same. And if this matter

358 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

is not settlcil by some means, I have little iloubt that the city will be put
to the siiek anil two Popes elected. All tlie principal shops are shut, and
nolKxly comes into the piii//a with oats or corn to sell, for fear of being
phuulered. \Ve must pray God to free the land of these two fiirori, for
thev would result in such dis^ister both to the Christian religion and to the
gmnls and persons of all here, as none could injagine.

"To-day there have arrived the Most Rev. Lord Cai'dinals of Venice
and Haona (.y«), and the Most Rev. Lord Caidinal Ascaiiio is eagerly
awaitetl.

"Rome, August IS/A, U84.

'• I have since learned with certainty that the Colonna faction has
recovered all the teiTitory it had lost, and lias plundered a part of Cairiaggi
of the Church.

" E. V. M.

'' Your Servant,

" GriDANTONio Vespucci, OratoicS''
{Lettere ai X. di liaUa, Class X., Dist. 4, Xo. 33.)

K)

Practices of the Cardinals. Rodrigo Borgia, the Vice-Chancellor, tries
to corrupt his colleagues, some by money, some by offices and benefices.
The Covuit is hostile to S. Marco, Savelli, the Cardinals of Lisbon and
Molfettii. The Count and the house of Orsino are together.

'• To the Noble Lorenzo de' Medici at Florence.

'•'' Milieu ijice vh\ etc., — I wrote to you upon the 10th of the situation in
the city, and so I will not dwell at length upon this point, thinking of
other matters of which you ought to be advised.

" I wrote to you of the canvassing of Manclh ; he still continues this,
and is for the Vice-Chanri'lhr, who is seeking to corrupt every one, some by
bribes, some by [offers of] offices and benefices. I know that he has offered
his office and house to Raona, and to Colonna twenty-five thousand ducats
and the Abbey of Subiaco ; and the savic to Savelli. I do not know if
this canvassing is done by desire of the King. I think, indeed, that it is not
done by instmction, for there has been no way for any old instructions; in
Osti/i, Manello is canvassing Naples to get his vote for the Vice-Cham cllor.
Now that Raona has come (he lias come to-day) the Kings desires will be
butter known.

"The Count in his conversation says that he is not in favour of
S. Marco., Savelli^ Lisbon, or Molfetla, and states (juite plainly that he
means to prepare, >o that wjien the change is made in the Pontificate, he
u»ay aggredi rem armis, and make the thing go to his own mind, and he is
summoning the troops to come. I am still of the opinion, that if it is
po^silJle to have one of the two of whom I wrote to you, it would be.a good
thing for the world in general, as for our city, and for your interests in
})articular. It seems to me bettei" to concede something to the Duke of
Milan and the King than to fall back upon one from Venice, because of the
necessity of acting unitedly, and that we should do all in our power to

APPI'NDIX 359

rintlicr MH iinilcil policy <>n lln" purl of llic Loids l(>i<)ii/i luul Asciinio, for
llial would hi'iii^- I hi- vcssrl into port.

"II sci'iiumI to nu' wise in cviTy rcspccl luulcr your IctU'i-N of credil to
iiu', lo t)p»ii your niiiul lo tlir ('iinliniil Oisiiii who, I l)clii'Vt', will Hcrve
you ; l)ul do no! Icl it nuikc luiy dilliicncc lo you, lor it iii/iy not HUccecd,
as tlu> Count and Ilic liousi* ofOrsini aiv nl one on this point.

•* 1 havo madf many ofliMs to thf Count on your belmlf, hoauisc I
lu'lit'vo they n»ay bo of use, which hrouj^ht tears to my eyes »ls I made
them, and t believ»> that we shall be compelled to make still further efforts
il' the State is not lo be precipitated into the hands of Venice, He
appeared to prize the said oli'ors highly, and made many gracious and
kindly speeches coucenung you, such as the occasion demanded.

" Messer Lionnrdo da ('olle. . . .

" If the usual course is not taken, and the conclave is held elsewhere
than at St. Peter's, or if the Castle of S. Angclo is in the hands of a person
whon) they do not suspect, or if the Colonna and Savelli factions come to
an agreement and S. Pietro in Vincoli is cast off, I foresee that there will
be two Popes : if, however, one is elected, I do not know what tells nie, but
I only hesitjite to-day to yield it to one of the old cardinals for a little
time.

"RoMK, Au^t.^it ISth, 1484.

" GuiDANTONio Vespucci, Oratore.''^

{Arch. Mid. innanzi il PrincipatOy Filza XXXIX.)

11

The Count has sent his Avife to the castle. The Cardinal of S. Marco
might well wear the 'pallium. It is most necessary to keep a strict watch.

" To the Noble Lorenzo de"* Medici at Florence.

" Magii'ificc vir, etc., — This letter is merely to inform you that the Coimt
has sent the Comitess to the castle for safety. She, hearing certain words
spoken to certain men of Imola, which aroused her suspicions, although the
Count had put his most trusty men as constables in the castle, she sent them
all way, and the affair is one nwi purvi momcnti. So it has transpired that
to-day, when the Lord Castellan came to speak to them in the castle on the
behalf of St. George, she conmianded that he should not be admitted save
with one companion. The aforesaid Lord Castellan waxed A\Toth, and when
he was thus wroth, she took leave of him, saying, 'This man wants to jest
with me to recover his wits ; he does not know that I have the wits of Duke
Galeazzo, and am, too, as fantastic as he.' The Noble Lord Giovanni
Angelo told me this ; you see, therefore, how matters stand in this
quarter.

" I have learned that it was formerl}^ the intention of the State of
Milan to make Siena Pope, for one. I do not think it would be at all to
our pui-pose to be natm-al and propitious to our enemies. I would suggest
that you discuss the matter with the Lord Ascanio, and get rid of what is
imagination, and do not trust to yourself.

" For if these are united and [the cardinals] all go into consistoiy, I am
of the strong opinion that S. Mareo will have the tiara, for this evening I

360 THE DIARV OF JOHN BURCHARD

was in no connnon place, and we counted thirteen votes for certain for him.
lliere is great neetl to keep one's eyes open.

"Rome, Au^m.st 18, US4.

"Sixteen or seventeen votes are enough to secure the prize, because
there ai"e twenty-five, with the Lord Ascanio, and twenty-three tux* needed.

" GUIDAKTOXIO VksPUCCI.^

(Arch. Mt'd. innunzi il Principato, Filza XAWIX.)

12

Reflections of tlie Ambassador uj)on certain candidates for the Papacy.
The Vice-Chancellor Borgia is offering money, offices, his palace and bene-
fices, but he is considered so arrogant and so little to be trusted, that there
is nothing to feai* from him.

" To the Noble Lorenzo de' Medici at Florence.

" Ma^ilficc vir, etc., — In answer to your letter of the 17th inst.,
I will reply to the necessaiy portion. You tell me that the State
of Milan desires Noara, and I believe that their desire is a \ery
reasonable one, and I understood that he would be veiy favourable
to your private interests and to the city, as far as I have been able
to learn up to the present, but it does not seem to me that he is a
candidate likely to Ix; successful, for two reasons — first, because he is too
young and of too youthful an appearance ; and .secondly, becau.se he has a
legitimate ^ son ; and how far it would be becoming for them to elect a
Pope with a legitimate son, you can judge for yourself Apart from this
consideration, all the Rev. Fatiiers consider that he might be the means of
ruining Ibdy by desiring to give them the State, .so you .see that, as he is
not a auulidate likely to .succeed for the reasons given above, to concen-
trate all our energies uj)on him alone would be simply to urge on the
canvas.*,ing for one of tlie Miu'chesi, and how far that is our intention (iod
knows.

"Believe me, Lorenzo, if the League is united not only to the exclusion
of the Marchesi ultramontanes, but if they take into their favour as
friends those who are least oppo.sed to them, you will .see that the Pope
will 1k' either S. Marco, becau.se he is e.steemed an upright and influential
man, or Girunda or Lisbon, because they are old, and would hold their
office only a year or two, till God calls them to Himself. The fear felt in
their attaim'ng to the Papacy is all due to S. Marco, because he is thought
to favour all the Genoese and the Marchesi, as well as .some of the ultra-
montanes and a few members of the League, by reason of his particular
friendship for them.

" I undersbuid that my visit to the Count has been noted there and
not blamed by you. I Ix-g to inform you that whoever has informed you
that I went alone to visit him has written a false report^ for I went with
the ambassadors of the Duke, and Ferrara and the amoassador of the King
had l;een there iK'fore ; but it has been well remarked that his Lordship
has given drink-money to the man who brought news of the Pontiffs
death, because, wherever the temper of the city is inclined towards his

' Above and l»eiieatli the Honls ha Jig/hio/o {" has a son") is writ^n frafe/h (" a
brother").

t

APPI'.NDIX 361

Mxcfllciicv \\\c ("oimt, it is well ahlr to disiriiisc the (acl, iM'cati^c hv ho
• loing all our plans an- more likrlv lo siicccrd. Tlu' \riHlflla j)n)iiiisi.'s io
1)0 a ^ivnt allair, and not U> hi' worked onl l)y idit; fi-llows wiio uri* only
piippils, I \vi)Mld advise von tlmt the Stale of INlilan eonld not in»ike a
j^renter diMnonsf ration ot' i^oodwill towards His I^ordsliip Ihan il is doiii^,
and everv other dav the Duke's and)assa(lor ^oes with His Lordship to the
eanjp, and I do not think that we can do wrong to lollow his le»ul, eon-
siderinijj the intercourse hetween yourself and the city with the State of
INI i Ian and Sii]jnor Lodovieo.
" \\;stcrdai/ vvcniitg.

"There are two leaders of faetions, as I have already written to you,
and liiey have raised two points — one, that they will not <;() to the
ohseipiies unless the eastle is put into the hands of the Collei^e, and on this
j)oint S, Pietro in N'incoli is sup[)orted only by Molfetta, Savelli, and
Colonna.

""The last two had ^ood reason for sup[)ortin<^ him, for they have to pass
througli the Orsini. The other point is that the conclave shall not be in
the palace unless the castle is put into the hands of the College. This
point is urged by all whom you will see with the same mark to their names
as S. Pietro in \ incoli. These factions will not, I fancy, hold good for the
election of the Pope, for this reason, that there are many candidates and
varied opinions.

'• The coming of the Count was courageous, but prudent, generous and
necessiiry, and it was kept entirely secret, as I have told you in other letters,
and he is not more to be blamed for coming against the Church, for he
came in obedience to the sunnnons of the College, and, with their letters,
he has contiiuied to obey them for the most part in so far as they were in
agreement, nor do I think, that even now the conditions are such as to do
ofl'ence to the Church.

" The Bull for the creation of the new Pope has not been drafted up to
the present time, but it is for the trivial reason that the absentees are to
be waited for, for ten days from the day of the death, and longer according
to some of them. And so they will wait until the 25th of this month, if
they do not change their plans.

" Whoever has written to Milan to the effect that I am making too
great a demonstration in favour of Naples and Lisbon does me great
honour, for the fact that he has written proves that he has a regard for
my work. But I do not think I have done anything which could bring
blame either upon our city or your person, because in the little work that
I have done I have never employed either your name or that of the city,
nor should I have done what I did, I think, had I not been already
reproved for not reciprocating the affection shown tow^ards me by these
two lords.

" My so-called work has consisted only of this : — In the first place, in
carrying such intelligence from one to the other that they may be sure of
seconding one another's efforts ; and this means will have the desired
result. In the second place, my work has consisted in convincing the
Duke's ambassador of their disposition, and proving to him that if the
State of Milan will not have a Genoese, because it is not possible for it to
fall to any but INIolfetta, if they wish for a Genoese, it must needs fall to
Noara, Naples, or Lisbon ; and that to trust only to one of these would be
folly. Milan was not named because it did not meet with his approval. I
pointed out the difficulties which Noara had to face, and he agreed with

362 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

nie, remarking tlmt it must of necessity fall to Naples, because all the
iiltramoutanes, Marchesi and Savelli, are wanting to Noara.

•• I dill not discuss Siena with him, but / hair discussed the matter Tcith
others. It is tme that to carry my point in canvassing one of their
Lordships, I have mentioned what I thought right, and I have conferred
upon all this with the Duke's ambassador; and may it please God that my
efforts be successful in the service of our city, you and myself. IJut enough
of this. Believe me, if it does not go without fiction to Naples (for it
seems to me that the League altogether excludes Lisbon, and God knows
by what right the Papacy falls to a Alarchese or to an ultramontane : I
for one cannot In-licve it), let the League do whatever it wishes to succeed
with Noara or Milan, for they will never have the votes ; I, however, shall
go with all my might, and I believe I can turn a few votes, wherever the
other members of the League go, setting all mv own interests on one side.

'• I am sending you the names of all the cardinals. Some who have
votes are such that they cannot wear the palliiun because they are too
young.

"Tiie Vice-Chancellor is making great exertions, on his own behalf, by
promises of money, offices, his house and benefices, but he is considered so
proud and so little to be tnisted that there is no fear. . . .

"■ Auffn.<it 2\.tt.

'•I beg of you to inform the X. of all that I have written to you, for
at this point I have received letters from them, desiring to be informed of
these particulars. I have written to you, and am in too great haste to write
to them ; j)lease make my apologies.

" GuiDANTONio Vespucci, Oratorer
(Arch. Med. innanzi il Princ'ipato, Filza XXXIX.)

13

The Cardinals Savelli and Orsini have met at the Cardinal of Noara's
house. Their resolution.

" Noble Lord, . . .

'' In my letters ... I informed your Lordships of the disagreement be-
tween their Rev. Lordships because some of them said that they would not go
into conclave in the palace if the castle was not in the hands of the College,
and that Savelli and Orsini were to meet together at the house of the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Noara. And so they met there upon the 19th, and
they agreed that the Castellan who is at present in command, the Bishop
of Rhodes, master of the household of the Cardinal of St. George, should
remain as castellan, but that all the men at j)resent on guard there should
be removed and St. George should set another guard, but that they should
all swear in the hands of the College to hold the castle at their demand,
and to give it to the future Pontiff when canonically elected. Also, that
the IjOnX Giacopo Conti, who was deputed to the palace guard, should be
removed and another put in his place, or that he should be given a
colleague. 'I'here were other terms referring in particular to the Orsini

APPI'.NDIX 363

(iiul Coloimn fiulioiis. Tliis /i^icniic'iiL w/is nolilicd vfsttidfiv morning in
Iht' oongii'jfalioii to SI. (u'oii;r, iinil he luw t/ikcn liinu to ri'ply.

"GiiiDANTON'io Vesi'ucci, Orutort."''
{lA-ttiri n'l X. (I'l liitlUt, Class. v., Dist. l-, Xo. ',y.i.)

U

The decision of the three cardinals.

Count Girolanio della Kovere has drawn 7,000 ducats for his soldiers'

Truce between the Orsini and the Colonna.

The conclave will begin on Thursday at latest : the Cardinals of S.
Marco and Lisbon have the best chance of winning the votes.

" Noble Lords, etc., — I have written to you . . . of the agreement made
by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals Orsini and Savelli in the house of the Most
Rev. Lord Cardinal of Noara, and of how the Chamberlain took time to
rcplv. xVnd vestcrtlav a resolution A\as passed to the etf'ect that the ciistellan
now in charge, who is the Bishoj) of Rhodes and master of the Chamberlain's
household, should remain as castellan, but that all the rest of the guard
should be changed and the Chamberlain set to another (duty), all of whom
should swear to obey the College and to deliver up the castle to the future
Pontitf after the arrival of the Count in his dominion, and not otherwise.
The Sacred College has promised the Count to continue all the allowances
made to him bv Pope Sixtus, of holy memory, in the matter of the moneys
he is to have, and yesterday the College disbursed 7,000 ducats for one
iillowance of pay to the troops, which sum the cardinals provided each as
he was assessed ; and they have taken a bond for the silver and goods of the
Pontitf. His Excellency has promised to leave to-morrow morning and to
go to his house ; and on his arrival hence to consign the other fortresses of
the Church which are in his hands. Two prelates are deputed to accompany
him as far as his house, and indeed the matter has passed otf very securely
and creditably and without any dishonour to his enterprise.

" Between the Orsini and Colonna there is an undertaking not to do any
injury from this day forward to a month after the creation of the Pontiff ;
and ten Roman citizens are standing surely on either side. Each of them
is sending away his troops ; and it is no small marvel that after such
prepai'ations for discord the affair has ended so peaceably, without hurt to
any, and truly we may believe that God has held their hands, and that the
prudence of their ]\Iost Rev. Lordships has Avell carried out the divine
pleasure.

" The conclave will begin on Thursday at latest, and, I believe, in the
papal palace. Jacopo Conti will be removed, or a colleague given him,
and all their Most Rev. Lordships will go into conclave.

" Although we can but ill judge of who will be the future Pontiff, it seems
to me that if the cardinals remain steadfast, of whom his ^Majesty the
King and his Excellency the Duke of ^lilan can in all probability disposic;,
they will make a Pontiff to their own liking ; not because they are sufficient
to make him, but they are sufficient to hold him ; and each of those named

364 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

by his Majesty the King and the Most Illustrious Duke of Milan has
favour witli the others : and as far as we can see at present of those named
in favour of the Loipie, the favourites are Naples, Siena, Noara, and
Geroiula, and it niii^ht happen that disairreenient upon some point would
make the pendulum swing to Milan to give him the oflice for some months.
Of those not named, the chief favourites are S. Marco and Lisbon. Mav it
please (iod to bring about such an elccticm as shall be to His honour, to
the spread of the Christian religion, and the- maintenance of the petice of
Italy.

"The Most Rev. Lord Cardinal Ascanio is expected to-day. If he
an-ive lx?fore this post is despatched I will notify vour Lordships with
vour favour to which always I commend myself.

" Rome, August HSrd, 1484.

" Your Lordship's Servant,

" GuiDANTOKio Vkspucci, Oratore."^

{Lcttcrc ai X. lU lialia. Class X., Dh-t. 4. No. 33.)

15

The French Bishop of Castres is connnissioned to guard the palace.
To-morrow will be the day of entrance into conclave. Various
deliberations.

"To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation, etc.

" In my letter of the J^;3rd, I informed your Lordships of the agreement
between the Colonna and Orsini and of how it was arranged to leave the
castle. All these arrangements have been can-ied out this day, and since
dinner the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals of S. Pietro in \'incoli and Savelli
have taken their places in the congregation with the others at the palace,
where they would not go before.

" Tlicy decided yesterday in the congregation that the Bishop of
Cervia, who was set over the infantiy which are ordinarily on guard at the
gate of the palace, and the Lord Giacoj)o Conti, who, as I wrote to you,
was deputed to guard all the rest of the palace, should be removed, and in
their place was appointed the Rev. Bishop of Castres, who is a Frenchman
and a noble ; this they have done merely to ensure his neutrality.

"They decided further that the J^ord Giacopo Conti should take seven
s(|uadrons of the troops under his Excellency the Count, and go with
them towards Ronciglione and the lands which belonged to Deiphebo, and
that four squadrons should remain with the Count, if he desire it, to
CHcort him.

" It was further decided that his Excellency the Count should leave
Isola, where he has l)ecn stationed, to-day, and that he should be allowed
either to remain at V'iteibo until the election of the new PontiH", or to go
straight to his own dominions. He will be accojnpanied by the Bishoj) of
Tarento ^ and, it is .said, Signor V'ergineo ; and it is thought that he will go

' Fn a postscript to another rJospatrh of the same date, indicated in the filza
undrr No. /iO, i-< writton : "His Kxcciioiicy tlie ( ount has clianf'ed his mind, and
instead of the Bishop of Tarento is takinji^ with him the Bishop of Nola and Cajazzo."

AIMM'NDIX 365

on his jonnu'V witlioiit stjiviii;^ n\ ViU'rlxi. Ili^ loiitr is not known,
Sonii' say lir will liikr llu' iisMiil routr hy lln' .Miiicd, and Moiuf llic direct
route l)v the Cittu (h C'jistello.

'* To-uiorrow for cerlain llirii- Most \{r\. I .oidships will ^o into
coni'hive to ekrt the I'lilinr Poiilill'. .May tlie Holy Spirit ^ive Ihi-ni li;;ht
to elect such an one. . . .

'* VestenlHV evening, jil)()iit niidnij^lit, the Most Rev. Lord Ascunio
entered the i-itv inroiiwto.

>>'

'• UOMK, Jui^'ll.st '.iil/i, 1 l.Sk

"GiiiDANTON'io Vkspi'cci, Oratorc."

IG

Canvassinsr of the cardinals.

" IVIy Lords, etc., — In my letter of" the i24-th I informed your Lordships
that the Rev. Lord Ascanio had entered Home incog'nito. This letter is only
to inform you that this morning the Vice-Ciiancellor, Savelli, and Colonna,
and seven other cardinals, unbeknown to one another, went to visit his
Lordship and met in his liouse. They then all escorted him to the congre-
gation in the palace, where he was honourably and graciously received. I
was only able this morning to shake hands with him, and to-day I have
accompanied him, and as we rode he addressed many kindly and affectionate
words to me through his regard for your Lordships. It seems to me that his
Lordship is inclined to elect a Pontiff' who will not be distrusted by our Most
Holy and Serene League, and incieed I consider that if his Most Rev. Lord-
ship and the Cardinal of Kaona go straight to the same mark, as they appear
to intend to do, they are not only sufficient to exclude those whom they
suspect, but to elect whoever they desire. For, at the outset, the Lord
Ascanio has shown that he has a high reputation and merit, and if only he
had the ^Milanese votes, which are foui-, and could direct them at his
pleasure, as is supposed, it is natural to think it a great matter with this
number. I thought it well to inform your Lordships of this.

" By reason of the many visits that have been paid to the Rev. and
Illustrious Lord Ascanio, I have not been able to be with his Lordship so
as to learn on whom his Lordship has set his mind for the Pontificate,

" GuiDAXTOxio Vespucci, Oratore.''''
{Arch. Fiorent. : Lettere di X. di Balia, Class JC., Dist. 4, No. 33.)

Canvassing of the cardinals.

" To the Noble Lorenzo de' ^Medici at Florence.

'"'' Magnifice vir, etc., — I have wTitten to the Ten of the honourable
reception accorded this morning to the Most Rev. and Illustrious Lord
Ascanio, When I was accompanying his Most Rev. Lordship to-day

366 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

to the Vice-Chancellor's \vc began, as is the general custom, to discuss-
the election of the next Pontitt'. His Lordshij) aj)j)ears to bo set upon
excluding the Marchesi, and savs that Savelli and Colonna will follow his
lead in this and other matters, of which I am very doubtful. I cannot learn
where his Lordship and the Lord Uaona mean to turn, that is to say, to
whom, (lod knows, but I fear that the \ ice-Chancellor mav corrupt
them both, and Manello act as go-between in the matter, for many persons
are connecteti with him ; and by reason of this trickery, of which I am
told, I do not see the results come about. And yet in the letters of one
who is with the Count on his journey, he says that his Lordship has
shown some leanings to the Count ; the letters were written on belialf of
the Count to St. George, and their united action would spare nothing to
gain and to hold the tiara, and it would be a miserable election. I
thoujrht that I ouirht to inform vou of this.

'' Home, Jngiint '2-it/i, 1484.

"GuiDANTONio Vespucci, Oratore.^''

{Arch. Mid. innanzi il Prhicipato, Filza XXXIX.)

18
Canvassing of the cardinals.

" To the Noble Lorenzo de' Medici at Florence.

" Muifni/ice vir, etc., — The Most Rev. and Illustrious Lord Ascanio
has been all day at the palace with St. George, Orsini, the Vice-
Chancellor, Noara, and llaona ; your opinion has been made known to
them, by I^imano, in a safe manner, and this evening on his return home,
which will be by night, Messer Giovanagnolo will give the reply to him
and I will inform you of his answer.

" Their Most Rev. Lordships Raona and Ascanio are united upon the
question of who should be excluded from the Pojitificate. As to who
should be included by their remarks they appear to be at variance, for
A>*canio desires Noara and Uaona (desires] Naples. They have ceased to
canvass together, and since then both appear to have been canvassing for
the Vice-Chancellor, and when that could not succeed, Ascanio appears to
have moved the Vice-Chancellor to canvass with him for Noara.

'* Kaona takes the lead in these discussions, and it is not known, up to
the present, if it is hot again for Naples. I am of the opinion that the
Vice-Chancellor has to deceive them both, and without loss of time and ■

amidst such diversity we cannot agree, but shall make one of the old ■

cardinals I'ope, and give him the I'apacy for a few years, or make it fall to "

Girondo. However, it is hardly possible to forecast anything, because of
these person.s"' lies and [)erfidy.

"To-morrow morning, in the name of the Holy Spirit, they enter into
conclave.""

" Ro.vu:, August ^oth, 1484." '

{Arch. Med. innanzi il Principntn, Filza XXXIX.)

' Th'iH letter, written in Vespucci's hand, is not signed.

APPENDIX 367

19

'V\\c sons of tlic Kiii^ »>r Naples rccoiiiiniMuI llicir uiiilMissjuiorH to
nroii'L'd widioul violriicr aiid to l»iiuli.T tlii' ek-clion of tlif ('iiniiiuils of
l.ishoii, iMolfrlLii, SiivfUi, iiiid S. Marco, mul to act c/iutiously with legiird
to Hoiijia.

**(\)|)y of a IcLLtT wrillen by their Ilhistrioiis Lordships tht- Dukes of
Calabria mul Hari, to their ambassadors at Home, (hited Aufrust iilith,
1 ISt, from Tre/zo.

" Atiibassadors,— In our otluT letters recently received by yon, vou
have been exhorted and adjured by us to proceed unitedly, and to
act in concert in the canvassing for the election of the Pontiff, and
thus once more we remind you of this, for this way lies the welfare of
the Church and of the confederate States, and should you proceed
otherwise it would have the oj)posite result. Having then yesterday
received a letter from you, Messer Gio. Angelo, and learned of what
is happening, and understanding from this letter that there is such
mutual distrust and suspicion between the Rev. Lord Cardinals, that it is
doubtful whether the electi(m will proceed in the usual freedom, but that
it may proceed with violence and by recourse to force, it has seemed good
to us to wi'ite to tiieir Most Rev. Lordships, our illustrious brothers, the
Cardinals of Aragon and Visconti, in such wise as you will see from the
copy enclosed, to the end that if you are not able to speak by wortl
of mouth, the Lord Cardinals may read the said letters in the College,
and exhort their ]\Iost Rev. Lordships on our behalf to proceed in the
accustomed and Catholic manner, and to lay aside all suspicions and
doubts of violence, by the which confusion might make its way into
things spiritual and temporal, as you well know what is likely to
follow.

" And to the end that these suspicions and causes of violence may the
more quickly be done away, we desire you to make known to his Excellency
the Count, and to the Lord V^ergineo, that it is our express pleasure that
they hinder and prevent the election from falling to any of the four
cardinals, Lisbon, INIolfetta, Savelli, and S. Marco, so also it is not our
pleasure that they make any demonstration of force, because this would
only tend to occasion those troubles of which we write in the said letter,
and it would be impossible for the result to be otherwise.

" And moreover you will exhort the aforesaid to proceed tactfully and
without making any demonstration of force, both in preventing the four
cardinals aforesaid from being elected, and in favouring the assumption of
the other six, because the same ends can be attained by the use of tactful
and prudent counsels, and this is to the interest of the Holy Church, of
the Confederates, and also in particular of the Lord Count himself. So,
therefore, on this matter, you will make due request to the aforesaid, and
let your request be such that you make both us and yourselves well
understood, and speak so plainly that you cannot be charged with any
obscurity or doubtful meaning. You, ]Messer Gio. Angelo, have given us
to understand how^ apropos was the arrival of his Lordship of Aragon,
and how eagerly expected that of his Lordship Visconti. We are per-
suaded that when they are both together there thev will have made the
fallow land ready for all good sowing, and that they will suffice to correct
and adjust the burdens, and that by their example and their warnings^

368 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

thev will have conveved such admonitions to the Count as we are herewith
sending.

•• And as vou are on the spot, you will speak, and remind them more or
less in acrorilanee with these remarks, as .shall seem expedient to you,
always and in everything acting in concert, for to do otherwise will be
simplv to drive the .shi[) out of her course.

" With regard to the attitude to be maintained towards the Vice-
Chancellor you iiave been alreadv instructed, in other letters ; and it is the
more essential to proceed with caution as there have been repeated to him
the words which vou sjioke of to us. Thus both with the aforesaid and
aj;ain>t the four in favour of the six, and with the Count and Signor
Vergineo, you will regulate your behaviour in accordance with what you
see to be our wishes, using such means as the times and the course of
events shall recjuire.

" When vou receive this letter it is probable that their Most Rev.
Lordships will be assembled in conclave, and therefore, as you will not be
able to give the letter to the cardinals aforesaid, see that it is given in
consistory, and make it clear that the said letter concerns the College and
the })reservation and dignity of Holy Church, although it is directed to the
two cardinals as to brothers and kinsmen, neglect no precautions to secure
its being read in consistory.'"' *

{Jrch. Fiorent. : Class X.^ Dlst. 4, No. 33.)

20

At the first ballot S. Marco had the greatest number of votes. If the
nrcesso followed he would be Pope, (iiuliano della Rovere and Rodrigo
Borgia, his declared adversaries, canvassed their colleagues during the
night, while the partisans of S. Marco were asleep, and elected Cardinal
Cibo Pope. See in Infessura (Ercard, col. 1947) the story of this intrigue.
It was during this canvassing that Vespucci addressed to I>orenzo de'
Medici and the Seignory of Florence the following despatches (Nos. iiO, 21),
which reproduce exactly all the ups and downs in this struggle between
the Cardinals of S. Marco and Molfetta, which ended finally in favour of
the latter on the next day, Sunday, August 29th, about an hour after
noon.

" To the Noble Ix)renzo de"" Medici at Florence.

"Noble I^)ren/o, — At this moment, that is to say about 1 p.m., the
Most Rev. Lord Cardinal of Molfetta has been announced and declared
Pontiff". Of which fact I wished to inform you as soon as possible.

" He calls himself Innocent IV., or rightly VIII.

'•Ro.MK, Jufftist 2Hth, 1484.

" GciDANTON'io Vespucci, Oratore.""

' ( )n the same day ttie Dukes of Calaliria and IJari wrote to the Cardinals of Aragon
and Vixconti, in their own name and in tliat of the Lea^^ue, to remind the Sacred College
that tliey were ahle to prevent the discussion among the cardinals from lasting any
longer, and the election of a I'ope hostile to tlie League.

fr-'i

Mrpw^'<«*ywr'— h— ^iW<

■t«MWW«M^|^«

T'jz:

MO.MMENT OF POPE INNOCENT VIII. rOLI.A.IUOLO. \ST. I'ETliRs)

Facing page o6S.

afim:ni)i\ 369

81

" To I ho sni\u\

" Mti^ni/iif vir, ttr., — At this point the Ucv. ('urdiiiul of S. Mnrco has
Ih'I'm aiinouiued unci dcrlm-od I'onliU'. I will inform your Lordships of
wlml f»)llows.

" Qmw l>nic vah'ut.

" lloMK, Au^'hM '.iHt/i, 1 iHi, 7 p.m.

" Yours,

" GuiDANTONU) Vkspitci, Oraton.'"

{Arch. Mid. Innnnzi il Priniipato, FUza XXXIX.)

9.9.

" Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation, etc.

" At this point there has been announced and declared Pontiff the
Kev. Lord Cardinal of Molfetta. I wished to inform your Lordships of
this, and 1 beg to present my respects to you.

"Rome, August "iVdih, about .'3 p.m., 1484'.

" He calls himself Iimocenzo Quarto.

" E. V. 17.

" Your Servant,

" GuiDANTONio Vespucci, Oi-atore.'"

Endorsed : —

" To the Noble X. di Balia, of the State of Florence. . . . Honoured,
etc."

23

" To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation,"" etc.

(A copy of the previous despatch. In a postscript is written : " He calls
himself Innocenzo IV." This despatch also bears the date the 29th, that
is to say it had first the 28th (XXVIIJ.) to which Vespucci afterwards
added a " J " (XXVIIJJ.) ).

24

" To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation, etc.

" At this point there has been announced and declared Pontiff the Rev.
Lord Cardinal of Molfetta,^ of which act I deemed it well to inform your
Lordships, to whom I present my respects.

" Rome, Avgiist 28^/t (sic), about (sk), 1484.

" Innocenzo VIJ. J. (sic).

"E. V. 17.

" Y'our Servant,

" GuiDAXTOxio V^Espucci, Orotore.''''

' In the original S. Marco is crossed through, and above is written " Molfetta."
VOL. I. 24

370 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

25

"To the Noble Lords and Honoured Fathers, salutation.

" At Uiis point, that is to say at (sir) o'clock there has been

announced and pul)lished as Pontiff the Uev. Lord Cardinal of S. Marco,i
of which I deemed it well to inform vour Lordships, to whom I present
my respects.

" HoMK, AvfptM ^8tfi, 1484.

" Innoceuzo VIII.

•* E. V. M.

" Your Servant,

" GuiDAKTONio Vesi'ucci, Omtore.'"
{Arch. Fiorent., etc. : Class X., Dlit. 4, No. Sii. At X. de Balm.)

26
Details of the election of the new Pontiff. Description of the latter.

" Noble Lords, etc., — If mv report upon the election of the new Pontiff'
has come later than it should, I pray yoiu- Lordships to have me excused, for
the election was announced as we ambassadors were on our way back from
mass all toi^ethcr. And by reason of the great press of people we could not
return to the palace. In tlie uieanwhile Antonio Tornabuoni and Francesco
da Casale, who is here with Lord ^\scanio, despatched the post-riders. I
then informed your Lordships in duplicate letters, one sent bv our
cavallaro, and the other bv the Milan post; so this lateness is not to be
set down to negligence on my part, but to the impossibility of earlier
action. And he is to be called Innocent V'lII., although in one of the said
letters, by mistake, there was written Innocent IV.

" After the s.iid election was announced, which was done about two
hours before dayl)reak 7U'rn. con., His Holiness, in accordance with custom,
was conducted to St. Peter's, and seated by the altar of St. Peter, where
each of the cardinals and we ambassadors went and kissed his foot, and
then returned home.

" The election was carried in this way. On Saturday there was a
ballot, in which S. Marco had many more votes than any one else. That
evening the V^ice-Chancellor, seeing that it could not be himself, strove to
win the favour of the Ilev. Lord Cardinals of Raona and Visconti for
Geronda, In the meanwhile S Pietro in Vincoli was working to bring
about an agreement between the Cardinal Orsini and the Chamberlain on
the one part and the (.'olonna faction on the other, and to win their
favour for .Molfetta. It appeared an easy matter to win them over, for
Molfetta wiis a Guelph, and thus of the same faction as Orsini, and more-
over a kinsman of the Chamberlain. Leaming of this and seeing that the
votes of his j)artv were wavering, the Lord Cardinal Visconti, induced by
the lx)rd Cardinal of Parma, wlio appears to be altogether with his Lord-

' Above 8. Marco is written " Molfetta." Neither of the two names is crof«ed out.

APPJ'.NDIX 371

ship, saw Iho (luiifTiT, uiid woiil. over i.o this othiT party Iu'c/uiho he rc/ili/rd
that Ihf I'oiililicalc would Ik- (illrd hy them, and I In: \ icc-Chancillor, who
was |)LMsuadi'd to go over without Lhi- least dillicidty, lor lie saw tiiat if In*
did not agree to this, the Pontilieate would fnW to some one htill more
hostile to himself; llaona also went over. Thereupon, seeing that the
nuiuher of votes had almost reached the fidl numher retpiired, thev made
the matter known to some who were on the other side, stating that they
had all the votes recpiired. And learning this, before they came to hullot,
they all agned, so that when the ballot was taken two hours before
daybreak all gave an open vote, except S. Marco, who gave it /xr
acci.'isuni. And this canvassing went on all night long. This conclusion
was announced about one o'clock, as I wrote with the notice of the
election.

" And as your Lordships are well aware, that those who agree to such
an election for the most part expect to reap «ome benefit, and as far as we
can learn at present, S. Pietro in Vincoli has resigned the Ix-gation of
Bologna, which was given to the Cardinal Visconti, and he has withdrawn
in favour of Savelli ; and further, he has resigned the Legation of Avignon,
and this has been given to the Cardinal of Milan ; the l^egation of the
Patrimony His Holiness the Pope has given to Parma, and he resigned it
to Visconti. His house His Holiness has given to Raona, the Count's
house and his pay to Visconti. I do not know how he is to satisfy Colonna,
but I know that I heai'd from his own lips that he would not give his vote
to ai\y one if he were not compensated for his losses. To Noara, a castle,
of which I do not know the name, but I have been told that in the
chapters of the conclave it was set down that each cardinal should have a
castle. The Caidinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli has fuither resigned certain
abbeys, but I do not know how they are to be distributed. This is all
that I know of the details of the election.

" His Holiness may be described as follows : — He is a man of rather
more than medium height, of fair culture, pleasant and kindly as a
cardinal, more so than the dignity of a cardinal requires ; he appears to be
a man of peaceable disposition, but I doubt whether, in time, his office may
not make him change his mind. He has an illegitimate son, who is now
at Naples, a man of more than twenty years of age, and some married
daughters who themselves have sons; he has a brother and nephews
besides, one of whom is a priest, a canon of St. Peter's, Messer Lorenzo
by name, and it is thought that he will make him a cardinal at his first
election of cardinals. Filippo di Nerone has a niece of his as his mistress,
who was the wife of Stoldo Altovite, and when the Pontiff was a cardinal
he held him in high esteem. He is naturally rather stout, fifty-three years
of age, and vex'y prosperous, and an admirer of learned men. May God
put it into his heart to do such things as are pleasing to God, worthy of
the Pontificate, and for the preservation of the peace of Italy. The
Pontifi' is a Genoese noble, of the house of Cibo.^

" Their Rev. Lordships S. Pietro in Vincoli and Visconti will have gi'eat
influence over His Holiness, and Parma will again be in favour.

" The Lord Deiphebo, either because his affairs have not turned out as
he hoped, or, if they have done so, because he feared that he might not
keep them, or because he is relying upon the clemency of the College under
the protection of S. Pietro in Vincoli, came here this morning and ga^ e

^ Compare this portrait of the Pope with that drawn by Loete, in his despatch of
August 30th.

372 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

himself into the hands of the Pontiff, and it is thought that he will be
reconciled to His Holiness.

" RoMK, Aii^Lst 29M, 1484.

" E. V. M.

" Your Servant,

" GiiiDANTONio Vespucci, Oratore.'"
{Ltttere ai X. di Balm, Class X., Dlst. 4, No. 33.)

27

The Cardinal of Molfetta is elected. Details of his election. Rewards
given by the Pope to those who have given him their vote.

" To the Noble Lorenzo de' Medici at Florence.

" Noble Sir . . . etc., — I will tell you all I know about the Pontiff.
AVhen he was cardinal he was of an affable and kindlv disposition,
and bestowed caresses freely and saluted any persons whatever, more
than any whom vou know ; he has not much experience in affairs of
State, nor much learning, though he is by no means illiterate. He
was altogether in the hands of S. Pietro in Vincoli, and it was he
who secured for him the cardinars hat. He has a full face, and is
a tall man, about fifty-five years of age, and very stiong. He has one
brother ; he has illegitimate sons who are grown men, or, I think, one
at least, and daui^hters who are married here. As cardinal he did not
get on well with the Count. S. Pietro in Vincoli may now be said to
be Pope, and will have more power than he had with Pope Sixtus, if he
knows how to hold his ground. He has a brother in Genoa who, it is said,
has a mistress. He is a Guel{)h and of the house of Cibo. He has one
nephew here who is a priest and kinsman of Filippo of Nerona, who has, as a
mistress, one Clemenza, who was the wife of Soldo Altovite. The old
captain of the infantry has for mistress one of his kinswomen. He ajipears
to be more a man to be advised than to advise others. The election of
Molfetta came about in this way : The Most llev. Lord Cardinals of
Haona and Visconti, seeing that they could not elect the Vice-Chancellor,
and that the latter was striving to bring about the election of Geronda,
strove to win over the Vice-Chancellor and make him of their party ; and
fir.>t of all the Chamberlain and Orsini came to an agreement with 8. Pietro
in Vincoli, to whom the former were begiiniing to turn, and therefore
might guarantee with promises the possessions of the Count and the
Chamberlain, and thev have satisfied many with presents : the Cardinal of
Uaona the Pontiff's house, the Lord Visconti the Count's house, which is

part of the Count's pay, which besides the house amount to twelve thousand
ducats ; and the Legation of the Patrimony ; to Noara some castle ; to
Savelli the Legation of Bologna; to Milan the I x'gation of Avignon, all of
which Legations were held by S. Pietro in Vincoli, and he has consented to
all this in order to bring about this business. J^astly, he has resigned
certain abbeys to satisfy others whose names I do not know. Colonna will
be also satisfied, I do not doubt ; the Vice-Chancellor has guaranteed for
himself certain possessions in Sj)ain, Noara has had some castle. I know
of no others, but you may imagine more of the same sort.

" I conclude that this election is entirely the work of Visconti, and

APPKNDIX 373

I sliduld think ilint I (>ii<i;lil to \v>iil on liiiii, for I liiivr iit'<-rl of liis lii-l|) in
(loiii^ your \v()ik,nii(l In- is willing to Im- of .service. i\ii(l if you .see well to
do so, send ii good letter to S. I'ietro in Vincoli, for in the matter of the
King's troop.s, 1 have no doubt except of him, and lie is I'ope and more
than I'ope.

"Anil lu'lieve me that llaona and Vi.seonti will, in any election, plunder
the Court, and they ari- the greatest rascals in the world.

"lloMK, A unjust J29M."'

(Air/i. Med. tnntiu:::i il Principtito, F'/frui A'A'A'I.V.)

28
More details of the l*ope''s election, and of his character.

"To my Noble and Most Honoured Lord Loren/o de' Medici, at
Florence.

*^ Maf^rij/ico Lorenzo^ — Last night at seven or eight o'clock, as I judge,
you must have had news of the election of the new Pontiff, the Cardinal of
Molfetta, a Genoese, to be called Innoccnzo Ottavo. I did not notify you
of this election because Antonio and I Avere both at the palace with letters
prepared, and it was suflicient for him to send you word.

" The election is due to the Cardinal of S, Pictro in Vincoli. and at
present he seems to play a large part in the arranging and ordering of aflairs.
The Pope is naturally a meek, gentle and affable mun, and in some ways
easily influenced, as he was when cardinal, and I fancy that if in governing
and ruling he \vill use his own judgment, and not another's, he Avill be a
good and peaceful Pontiff, and will refrain from all recourse to arms, and
will make the Court good, because it is thought he will be gracious. He
has sons and daughters, nephews and many kinsmen, and he is a noble
of Genoa of the house of Cibo. And, as I learn, in sympathies he is a
Guelph. It is said also that he is an enemy of the government now ruling
in Genoa. He has made depositary-general Giovanni Francesco Frangiotti
of Lucca, who has, as wife, the sister of S. Pietro in Vincoli. It is said
that he has given his house to the Cardinal of Raona, and the furniture to
some one of the Colonna. To Cardinal Sforzesco Ascanio he has given the
Legation of the Patrimony ; to the Cardinal of Noara he has confirmed the
Legation of Perugia and added certain cities bevond those usually included ;
to the Cardinal of Orsini the Legation della INlarca, and that of Bologna
to Savelli ; to the Cardinal of Milan, or rather, to speak more correctly,
Macon, that of Avignon ; and to the others many abbevs and benefices, and
many of these Avere held by S. Pietro in Vincoli. To the Lord Paolo
Orsini he has given the guard of the palace. These things have been given
and also confirmed ; I do not know if they will be accomplished. It is
further stated, but this I have not been able to learn for certain, that the
Lord Prospero, brother of the Cardinal of Colonna, is made prefect, and
the prefect, who is the brother of S. Pietro in Vincoli, is made captain of
the Holy Church. The matter is, however, so recent that it is impossible
to be certain of the details of what I have wTitten. There was pillaged
one house of a Genoese, the Pope's son-in-law ; Avhen I learned the news,

^ This letter is not signed, but it is all in Vespucci's haud^vritiug.

374 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the plunder was not great ; however, they say that about -tOO ducats in
moiiev was found.

'• Mattei-s here Iwtween the Colonna and Orsini are peaceful, and so I
believe.

" According to reports, few of the cai'dinals had many votes. S. Marco,
they sav, hail more than any one else, except the Pontiff, It is not stated
that the \ ice-Chancellor had any ; and yet, thinking that he would be
Pope, he had had two bastions erected at the doors of his house, to prevent
its being sacked if he were made Pope ; but there was no need of this
precaution. Milan had no votes. Noara and Naples are said to have had
a few. The coronation, I think, will take place on Sunday week.

"Ro.ME, Augi(.st 30///, 1484.

" Your Lordship's Servant,

" Loisio ANnRE.\ LoETE."

"The Cardinal of Milan has, however, had the Legation of Avignon
and also the Arch-presbvtery of S. Giovanni Laterano. The Lord Paolo
does not appear to have tlie guard, but there has been no discussion of the
matter. It is stated that the Castellan will be the Bishop of Ferrara, the
brother of S. Pietro in Vincoli.""

{Arch. Med. innanzi il Principato, Filza XXXIX.)

29

Account of the murder of Count Girolanio Riario.

" To Lorenzo de'' Medici, Ludovico and Checho delP Orso.

" To our Noble and Most Honoured Lorenzo. — We are sure that your
Lord>»hip has been informed before now of the death of that inicjuitous
and accursed man. It was not our wish that our State should say that he
did not deserve to be, but to accjuit ourselves in part of our debt to you,
which before has not been possible. Considering his rash presumption,
brutishness, and the great audacity which led him to desire to stain his
hands witli the blood of your great and noble house, it has seemed goml to
us to inform you of the cruel death which we have brought upon him, and
that deservedly. Your Lordship knows that the tyrant had, besides his
household, a hundrerl retainers in his house. God so inspired us tlmt we
did not think of any danger, although the moat was very large, and
we were filled with a fixed determination either not to return home or
verily to carry out what we have done ; and considering the strong guard
winch the villain had, and that we were only nine peisons to do the deed,
we impute it rather to divine than human agency, as your Lordship can
imagine, for, with the exception of the accursed man himself, and one
apparitor of his master's nature, not one drop of l)lood was shed, a thing
bevond belief. The comninnity could not be in better humour nor more
united than it is. We have desired to inform your Lordship of all these
things, because we have been guilty of a great offence, and we are sure
that it will not lie approved by all. We could not give you a full account
of his Ix-haviour to our connnunity, but to give some idea of it, you must
know that not only had he no affection for his citizens, but he ha^ no

APPENDIX 375

roGjnnl for (Jod or the Siiiiits ; he wiis ft diiiikcr of" Hie hlood of the poor,
lit' iiovcr Ur[)t l>i^ woid, uiul liimlly In- loxcd no iimii bill liiiiisclf. lie IkuI
broiit^lit this Ininl lo the direst iieceHsity, and HcuiTcIy wiih there any breath
left in us. At li'iii;tl> it has plcjiscd Alini^htv fJod to free our people
from the hands of this Nero; luid wimt he desired lo (\o h» us, this (io<l
has hrou«^ht upon his own head, for he could no Ioniser eiKhuc such
treaeherv and wickedness as reijfued in hinj. Hy reason of his evil
beiuivioiu", and for love of your Lordships whose servants we are, for the
good of the Republic, ai\d for our own advantai^^e, wv have done I his deed
and freed our people from this Iiifmio. We Iherelbre pray youi" l-ord-
shi{), that in tiiis our time of need, it may please you to f^rant us some
aid aiul favour, for we look lo your Lordship to advise us what we should
do in this our need, oll'ering ourselves to your liOrdship to do what is Ids
pleasure in as far as we are able. \Ve commend ourselves to youi"
Lordship and pray for your good health.

" And to the end that your Lordships may rest altogether satisfied,
we beir to inform you that of this accursed race no root will ever more be
found. And concerning the fortresses, we hope to have possession of one
before the close of to-day, and to besiege the other so that it must perforce
make terms,

"FoRLi, y/pv7 19<A., U88."

{Arch, Med. hmanzi il Principato, Filza XL.)

30
Anotlier story of the murder of Count Girolamo Riario.

" To the same, at Florence, Stefano of Castrocaro.
"■ My Noble Lord, — Yesterday evening I wrote my last letter to y^our
Lordship concerning what I had learned of the occurrence here. This
morning I repaired to Forli and had an interview with Lodovico and
Checho deir Orso, speaking to each separately, as your Lordship in-
structed me. I cannot tell you how well they entertained me, showing
that mv visit was most gratifying to them. I told them that your
Lordship had sent me to Signor di Faenza and had also instructed me to
see that I had an interview with them, and to give them to understand
that, as far as you w'ere able, you were naturally disposed to show them
fa-vour and kindness, etc. They appeared to be greatly relieved and
delighted by these words, and replied that all their devotion, faith and
hope were in your Lordship, and that they were your Lordship's most
faithful friends and servants. They prayed me to commend them to you
and to entreat you to be pleased to write to the Balia of our State, that it
should think good to come valiantly to their defence and succour. For all
the people had determined unanimously, willingly and firmly, rather to
feed one upon other and endure every hardsliip, than to submit themselves
longer to the power of a tyrant, seeing the great iniquity, insupportable
tyranny, and wickedness of that scoundrel and villain the Count, who had
so destroyed the city and counti*y of Forli that they were now compelled
to abandon their native land by reason of his insatiable greed, which had
been the cause of his ruin and perdition, and so dominated him that he
esteemed no man, and desired money from them, and this they could not

376 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

give, tind yet he p;iid neither the soldiers nor others who should have been
paid bv hill), save only with insults and threats of hanging them, or
putting them in the dungeon, saying that never was there found on the
earth a more ini(juitous man, nor a greater scoundrel and villain. All
these are the words which they used with many others which lonij^on ensct
rtfttrc. Hecause, they siiy, they could no longer live with him, and were in
fear of their lives Ix'cause he was always saying that he would take their
lives, and also to free their countiy from this misery, they began to
deliberate upon his murder. So Checho found Lodovico, and said to him :
' Friend, only if I had a companion to my mind, I would make thee smile.'
Ix)dovico, it seems, said to him ; ' Whenever you will, you will have two of
us, for they will follow on good legs, and I will be one and Giacopo dal
Konche the other." And finally thev agreed to go to Checho's house, and
there they put on their cuirasses, and arranged that Checho should go first
to the palace and they would follow him. This they did, and found the
Count, who was having supper. Checho went inside, and the other two
remained without the door of the room, and his Lordship said : ' Checho,
what have you come for ?' ' You will soon know, my Lord.' With these
words he struck at him with a sabre which he had under his tunic upon
the face. Lodovico and his companion at once rushed in, while the Count
took refuge under a table. Lodovico seized him by the hair, dragged him
into the centre of the room, and ran him through with a sabre. Six of
his men came upon the scene and began to defend him, so that he escaped,
wounded as he was, to the door of the room, where a son of Checho's, who
was on guard, despatched him. Finally, there hurried to the scene certain
retainers, who were in the hall, »uid after them the apparitor, of whom
twenty-two were wounded and the apparitor and a few others killed.
They say that it was the judgment of God Himself, and not the work of
man, that they three should have done this thing against so many. When
they had the dead man, they stripped him and flung him straightway
from the window, whereupon all the people rose in their favour, and
sacked the palace, where they found no money but jewels and silver to the
value of about sixty thousand ducats, which were all plundered. They say
that they have everything in their hands, and no one has wished to take
anything away. This is the gist of what they related about the death.
But Checho says that it was done with the knowledge of the Ptmtif}", and
that they ha(l beforehand sent word to him that they could no longer
endure his Lordship the Count by reason of his impious behaviour.
L(xlovico a.sserted that no one in the world had ever heard of the matter
except the three of them, and afterwards their kinsmen. Truly it has
been a wonderful affair and permitted by God, nor can I tell you how
much everylwdy is rejoicing at it, while the people and countryside is as
one man in devotion to the Church, and ill-(lisi)Osed towards any who
should speak of Ordelaffi or any other individual lord. This man has, by
his evil behaviour, and violation of faith in infringing their rights and
plundering the people, put them in such humour that they will never
consent to submit to another. The aforesaid have told me that should
Milan or any other potentate come, they would sooner agree to turn their
swords against one another than submit to a tyrant. We trust, they say,
in the I'ope to succour us ; but should it be otherwise, we will set our-
selves to try our fortune by going in a body to find recruits for our camp,
and if Messer Giovanni comes, as he promises, he will witness our experi-
ment. They told me that they hoped to gain possession, by to-morrow, of
the fortress of Schiavanio, upon which they are spending all their efforts.

APPENDIX 377

Thoy say timl il will he casv l<> srciin' tin* Ciistlc' of Il/ivaldiiio, Ix-ciuisc
il. cannot pos.sihly bo .siiciDini'il, lu'caiiNC lliey arc luriiiii^ \\w courM- of
the river iloso to it, niul inakiiij^ a clain to sluit it in, and if they ^ot
two or Ihree days' rain Ihoy expt'cl that it will spoil their eropH by fhxxhrif^
them. Now I do not know that il will be such an easy matter, for it
seems to me that it is one of the finest and stron;^est fortresses I iiave ever
seen, and I hear that it is provisioned for ten years. Of the other
fortresses and places it remains to be seen, and according lo them they are
devote<l to the ('lunch, with the exception of I''ronpop()li. Abont those of
Iniola I ilo not sj)eak, lu'caust' I know you will have been informed by the
conunissary of Piancaldoli. However, Checho has told me that they liave
to-day imd a mcssaj^e from Tosii^nano, and they are willinfjj to surrendi-r to
Marc;iocho, and so also the other castles round. He also tells nie that
Iniola is devoted to the Counfs yon, and when 1 asked him what would
become of these sons of his, he said that they were in the place, but would
never be seen again. I fancy they have despatched them, for Giacomo dal
Ronclie said to me apropos' of this, that a dead man never makes war.
They a[)pear to l)e pleased because the JMadonna is .set on a rock, and to
be very hopeful of victory, especially since they heard of the Breve which
our State wrote yesterday to the Governor, commending him for having
taken possession and {)romising to be with the College, and to make such
provision for their preservation that they shall be strengthened and
consoled at once. The Governor on the first day ga^•e them the same
hope in very kindly words ; he has persuaded them to constancy, and
according to them he is a valiant man, and behaves himself like a man.
This morning, as he was standing at the defences, a shot carried his cap ofl
his head.

" I>astly, they asked me what the Florentines would do. I said : ' They
will dance as others play.' They showed that they were pleased, and
Checho in most expressive words again said : ' Commend me to the Noble
Lorenzo, and tell him to be good enough to take our part with the Pontiff,
and that we do not mean to submit to a new lord.' I replied that your
Lordships would afford them every favour and assistance in their power, that
they had no reason to be suspicious of the Lord Francesco, because your
Lordship had no ^7<'/o addosso vi pe?isassi, nor was he desirous of under-
taking a new task, but intended to live in greater tranquillity and peace if
possible for the remainder of his life He then said to me : ' I and all my
house are the servants of the Noble Lorenzo, and had I never done aught
else, I am content to have avenged his brother's innocent blood, nor have I
any other desire, save to be loyal to him, that I may have the privilege
of being among his servants, and it will suffice me that in one note he tell
me this.' I replied to him that he could rest assured of this without any
other testimony, and I gave him the assurance, adding that when the
Church has this land, his Lordship Lorenzo will be able to dispose of it
as if subject to him. I further asked him what men the Church had sent ;
he told me that three captains had come, Gian Francesco of Bagnano,
Count Carlo of Meleto, and Hector of Forli, with about two squadrons and
some light horsemen, and there had come equal detachments of infEintry
and more were still coming. They say that they know nothing of the
Venetians, and I have learned from a soldier coming from Ravenna that
they have altogether forbidden any one to come to Forli. They assert,
that whenever the Pope pleases, and aid of some kind comes to them from
that quarter, they will carry this enterprise against and in despite of
every one else ; they have some suspicions that the Lord of Faenza will not

378 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

give a pass to those who come in the name of Mihin to the succour of
Madonna, and I have tried to assure them in the i\iost prudent way I
know, and as far as I liave learned at Faenza and afterwards at Forli
between the Lord and C'lieclio and his house, there is a little ill-feeling,
and in conversation they talk a great deal of one another.

'•The missiles, which are falling everywhere, are doing some damage, as
I saw yesterday, and thus far they have killed two persons, and brought to
the groinid some of the houses in the neighbourhood of the fortress. About
the Lord of Faenza's sending to say that he was anxious, I do not think
that the matter has any foundation, but is pure conjecture, and he says
he has heard it said that the people of Milan are not getting on any too
well with you, or that they have used strange words, saying that you want
to govern all Italy, but that it will not come to pass, etc.

'* I do not think of anything else just now to wi'ite of to you, and com-
mend myself to the favour of your Lordship ; may you enjoy good
health.

"Castrocaro, April 5il.?<, 1488, 11 p.m.

"" I do not think that I have any more to do here, and shall leave to-
morrow if nothing else intervenes."

{Arch. Med. innanzi il Principato, Filza XL.)

31

Letter of the ^lost Rev. Lord Cardinal of Aleria to Pope Innocent
VIII, the chief Pontiff, upon his excuse when he withdrew from the Roman
Court.

••' Most Holy Father, — Messer Graziano of Villa Nuova has brought
me the Breve of your Holiness, at the reading of which I was cut to the
heart, when I learned of the distress of your Holiness and of the Sacred
Senate of mv Most Rev. Lords the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church,
and also })ecause I realized how my action has been misconstrued in what I
have purposed, not rashly, lightly, or suddenly, but with all deliberation
with regard to my change of condition in life. Your Holiness will not
fail to remember how many times in the first year of your most happy
accession to the Pontificate I besought you to think fit to agree to the
ardent desire which I felt to transfer myself to a regular life in some
religious order. And when your Holiness denied me the boon, often and
often in the years that have followed have I repeated my recjuest, even
with tears. I confess that your Holiness referred my petition to the
College of Cardinals. And when again after their decision the fire of this
sacred resolve still burned within my breast, in the month of April last,
I renewed ujy prayers to your Holiness. Your Holiness brought forward
many arguments against my request, but at length acceded to it; and
permission was given to me by word of mouth to enter a religious order,
and afterwards was granted by two supplications signed by the hand of
your Holiness.

" Therefore, when the day for my departure drew near, I again asked
permission of your Holiness to defjart, and this permission your Holiness
graciously gianted me when I resigned my hat. Your Holiness then blessed
me, and permitted me to kiss your most Sacred Feet. I do not write these
things. Most Holy Father, because I deem it needful to recall them to
your Holiness, who is most kindly disposed towards me; but that you

AI'Pl'NDIX 379

nmv uii(lci'.staii(l llml. I whs u()l siiddcMlv or prccipil/ilclv or li^liflv moved
tt» llic act, lor wliii'h soiiu- utlrilnilc L<> me u sinister iiioti\e. Nor ouf^lit
any one to marvel, or tltink it n new or nihli iliin^ to do, when uven umonj^
the Uonuin I'ontili's eimoni/ed by the Church there is to Ih> found one
who <hd the snuie. ("lelesline II., who is known its S. I'ieiro <»f Monuio, \h
said ti) liuve retired into a private and religious life; and S. (lirolamo, n

J)riost of the IIolv Homan Church, whom they say wjts a cardinal ; while of
:'ietro Damiano, who though he is not reckonecl among the Saints, is yet
honoured as one, we learn from the hooks written hy him, which I myself
have read, that from being a cardinal, and, if 1 am not mistaken, IJishop of
Ostia, he iK^came Ji monk, by permission of the chief Pontiff. Whether he
had permission from the Sacred College, I (io not remember. I have not
asktxl for this permission from the College, nor have I thought that the
power of the \'icar of Christ was so weak and feeble that he could not
stretch out a hand to help one who desires to provide in the highest and
best way for the safety of his soul. For while I do not deny that in
ditlicult matters the Pontiff' is bound to consult the College, I think that
the authority of the Pontiff alone is suflicient for one who asks of him,
when the safety of his soul is at stake. For what is it, Most Holy lather,
to enter upon and profess the religious life, save to humiliate and annihilate
oneself, and taking the form of a servant, to make oneself olx'dient unto
death, following the example of Our Saviour, who in doing this set before
us an example. Gregory, Bishop of Nazianzen, gave up his bishopric
that he might have leisure for study and contemplation. Wherefore those
who accuse me of hastily entering upon the religious life accuse these men
also ; if they have sinned, I confess that I have done so, although the
testimony of so many Fathers, and the reasons they have urged, may make
my excuse. As for the fact that I laid aside my cardinal's robes, and set
out upon my journey in disguise, I do not think that I should incur blame
from wise and prudent men on that score. For, as far as that point is
concerned, I desired to be as secret as possible, and to hide the fact even
from my own brother, who is most faithful to me ; therefore I thought it
better to go among strangers in disguises than to wear mv real robes. I
think that I am immune from penalty, guilt or blame of any kind. If,
however, I have erred in this, since to eiT is human, I beg of your
Holiness, as you have remitted graver sins of mine, to remit this sin also ;
whatever penance you may enjoin upon me for this oflence, I will undergo
with all devotion as with humility.

" Most Holy Father, may your Holiness who has always loved to cherish
my person, and hast honoured me in so many ways, now be pleased to
uphold your action and your part in my sacred resolve, bearing in mind
that there is no duty more peculiarly incumbent upon the Vicar of Christ
than to be solicitous for the safety of souls. The safety of my soul is now
at stake, which alone is always before my eyes ; for though I know full
well that the estate of cardinals and bishops is a more perfect one than
any other in the religious life, yet I have felt that to pass to a lower estate
is safer for me in my weakness. As your Holiness knows full well, you
will have to render an account of my soul at the Day of Judgment, and
the accomit which you will render will be far better, if you accede to my
humble request, than if you recall me fi'om my long-formed and sacred
resolve. In this let your Holiness be moved by my humble and tearful
entreaties, and let not your Holiness desire me to spend a life harder than
death itself, in bitterness of mind. For my mind is so much distressed
that I can scarcely grasp the words I write. Pity my distress of mind

38o THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Most Loving Father, who hast always been gentle, kindly and pitiful
towaixls me in all things, who hast borne with my follies these many years
with ineHkhle i-lonuMU'V ; I ask only to come as an unfortunate suppliant,
before a father's loving eyes. Turn, O Lord, and look upon mine atlliction,
and consider also how mine honour is at stake. If now, having put my
hand to the plough, so to speak, I shall look back, will not the eyes of all
turn to me, thinking that lightly 1 departed and yet more lightly I have
returned.'' When vour Holiness has in \t>"i" ijreat wisdom considered all
this, may you be pleased to console me with your most loving and mut;h-
desired reply, and to restore me to my former place in the favour you have
now taken from me, but which, before, you so kindly showed toward me,
knowing that you can give me no gift more precious ut this moment. For,
though I am a sinner and not worthy that God should listen to my prayers,
yet if I gain this so great boon from your Holiness, I will endeavour, by
my mueasing prayers to God on your behalf, to recompense you a
hundredfold. In whatever place your Holiness desires me to be I will
acquiesce, whatever commands you lay upon me I will carry out, I will
obey the Vicar of Christ as if he were Christ himself, and I snail deem it
sinful to depart from my obedience to him. May your Holiness enjoy
health and happiness. At your Sacred Feet I humbly prostrate myself.

UoKciGLioxE, June 12^A, 1491.""^

32

Ujem arrives at Civita Vecchia. The first creation of cardinals,

" To the Pratkd di Otto^ in the Noble Republic of Florence. March
9th, 14H8-1489.

" Three days ago there arrived in safety at Civita Vecchia the Sultan's
brother, to be handed over by the Knights of Jerusalem to His Holiness
the Pope. His Holiness then created their Grand-Master a cardinal, as
he had promised them to do, as soon as he had anived. For this pinpose
there was held this morning in the name of the Holy Spirit a consistory,
and there were created and published all the cardinals below : Mess. Lorenzo
Cibo of Genoa, Archbishop of Benevento, castellano of the Castle of S.
Angelo; Ardicino della Porta da Novara, Bishop of Aleria; Antoniotto
Gentile of Genoa, Bishop of Auray, datary ; the Archbishop of Bordeaux,
a Frenchman ; the Grand-Master of Rhodes, a Frenchman ; one other was
created secretly, a Florentine, for the honour and satisfaction of our
Republic, who, with your good leave, cannot be published now, but will
be announced another time, because it has to remain a secret; and now I
must excuse myself, because I should ))e blamed, for I have not to write
things which have not to be said, and which may cause harm and loss in
public and private uselessly. I shall continue to perform my duties fiistly
as I nm accustomed to do, and to fear little while I am not to blame.
Messer Ce.sare has gone to Pitigliano to advise Pier Filippo ; and the
Cardinal Orsini has sent here this moniing to do the same — Farewell.

" Giovanni Lanfredino, Oratore.''''

{Cta.Hn A., Dint. 5, Xo. 15, yi^rli Otto di Pratim.)

' From a small hook in 4to *. /. n.il., in Gotliic cjiararters, preceded by the funeral
oration of Ardicino della I'orta, written and pronounced by 1". (Jardulo.

APPKNDIX 381

3S

Tlu' (Mitry o( Djcni into Uomc. Portniil of (lie Prince. 'I'lii- Kiii^ of
Nuplcs trii's TO lmvt> liiiii inurdcri-d, and the ussussiu, ulicn put to thu
tori lire, jivows his criiiiinul <lcsi|^ii.s.

"To thr Ilhlshioiis Canons of the Ahhcv, ( oMccitnriij fhcir inntiiul
wflfarc, jvnd llic cnlnince into the city of Ihc Sultan of 'I'urkcy's lirothcr.
Letter XXX. of the same Matteo Hosso.

"... Hut not to lenve you in i<rnorance of what is liapjx'ninLj in the
citv, it seems to me that the arrival of tlie brother t)f th(> (Jrcat Sultan of
Turkey is an event worth hearini; of. He was received with solemn pomp,
while the whole eity looked on. He came through the finest streets, riding
upon a noble horse between l"'raneeschetto, the Pope's son, and the brother
of the (irand-Master of the Knii:;hts of Rhodes; he then went up to the
Sacred Palace and was there honourably entertained. Not many days after
he was brought into the presence of the chief Pontiff, who sat upon a high
throne in public consistory. He neither bowed himself before him, nor
kissed the ground in the Turkish manner, as those who are set over the
sacred rites and ceremonies instructed him to do ; he was suffered to do as
he pleased, so that the Christians who witnessed the sight were all filled
with ccrief and indiirnation, and foamed with rage and gnashed their teeth
one to another ; and had he not been restrained by the armed attendants,
or seized by the beard at the PontiflTs sacred feet, the dignity of our
Christian faith would have been set at naught by one who, with his father
iSIahomet, caused our noble blood to flow in streams and gush forth as
rivers. Many and various are the tales which idlers tell of the reason of
his coming ; but the commonest theory is that he is to be handed over to
the Sultan as bearing arms against his brother on the throne, who has
recently sent ambassadors to Rome to demand his surrender. They say
that the Sultan promises the Pope much gold and the holy city of
Jeiiisalem, while his brother promises that if he conquers the Sultan and
gains possession of the empire and dominions of his vanquished brother,
he will restore all that has been wrested from the Christians in former
wars.

" The appearance of the barbarian prince is fierce and cruel, liis body is
well-knit and stronglv-built, his neck is broad, his chest wide and prominent ;
he is above medium height, has one defective eye, an aquiline nose and a
head which is never still, as he gazes threateningly around him. He is, I
fancy, about forty years of age. I have often seen an image of his father
cast in bronze, which he resembles perfectly. As in natural features, so in
the baseness of his character he is the equal of his father, distinguished
also in his cruelty and atrocity. If this venomous serpent break his bond
and escape from the cage in which we Christians have secured him, alas !
what destruction and what wounds he will inflict upon us, if only he have
the power.

" But see how our rulers differ one from another, how hostile and con-
trary are their desires. ^\'liile this Turkish prince was among us as a
prisoner, and guarded by a strong and watchful guard, a Tiu-k newlv
an-ivcd begged to be admitted by the guards, saying that he had deserted
from the great Emperor of the Turks, and, after surmounting manv
dangers, had come to live in captivity with the Prince, to devote himself to
his service as long as he shoidd live, and to fight for him if he take
up righteous arms and make war against his brother on the throne.

382 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

He eiiti'R'd the PriiuT's presom-e with tlie oert'inonies of his native laud,
kissed the j^rouiid and then the captive's foot, sahiting him and calHng
him KunKTor and his Lord anil the rightful King of all the Turks. The
l*riniv tixed his keen gaze upon him, for he is an astute and wily man and
fears often when there is no ground for fear, and suspected that he was a
traitor and a murderer. He turned to the Pope's son, who was a witness of
the scene, and made known to him by his interpreter that he appeared to
him to be an assassin, and he put no trust in the empty speeches of a
fawning man. When the rontift''s son heard this, he hacl him straightway
seized anil taken from the Sacred Palace to the Castle of S. Angelo to be
tortured, when he confessed that he had been sent by the King of Naples
to murder the Prince. This event has greatly exercised the minds of the
faithfid. We dedicate this to the memory of our pleasant intercourse and
holy love. \Ve shall be moved to write of other tilings to you as occasion
and circumstances arise. Farewell.""

" Second Letters of Matteo Bosses to his friends. ""

Subscription :

" Printed at Mantua by Vincenzo Bertocho of Reggio, November 9th,
1 1-98 R. 1)., the famous and Noble Prince Francesco Gonzaga, the fourth
Manjuis, holding the reins of the Republic."

34

"The commentary of Guillaume Caoursin of Douai, Belgium, Vice-
Chanccllor of Rhodes, concerning the adventures of Prince Djem begins.
(Extracts).

" It will not be, I think, without interest to put down in writing the
story of Prince Zizim (the son of Mahomet H., Sultan of Turkey). For
the affair is worth remembering, and one which should stir Christian
people and arouse the faithful to do noble deeds, such as promote the
welfare of the Christian commonwealth not a little. The quarrels of
brothers, indeed, discord between citizens, and wars between nations often
bring about the overthrow of great cities, kingdoms and mighty empires.
Antiquity is full of examj)les of this : nor is the present age free from
this blot. The city of Athens, wisest among cities, once suffered this
deadly wound.

li(n)azet and Zizim : and their oppo.sivg Jactions.

" Mahomet, ruler of Turkey, reigned for thirty years, during which
time he .subdued powerful cities, kingdoms and dynasties. At length he
was worsted in battle with the Rhodians, his mind was affected by this dis-
grace, and he died suddenly in his distress; he was fifty-eight years of age.
He li'ft two .sons, the Pnnces Bavazet and Zizim. I'hcse princes, when they
grew to manhood, were set over provinces and .separated one frorm the
other; they lived (piietlv while their father was alive. They did not
concern themselves with the emjjire, nor take any part in public affairs,
but were as private citizens, and as long as their father lived both were
content. At their father's bidding, who feared that they should plot one

APPJ'.NDIX 383

n<i;Hiiisl. llu' other, iis brolliers do, tlu'v iiii.'t l)ut once, when they fmhrHCfd
foiidlv. l""oi' II iMiilmriim with Iho gfiiiu.s of Ihe (ierinanH lUitifijHiteH
rmlioii; Mild this fuctitm ^t'lU'ially coiiirs to iMulMirian |M'0|)lt'» (us u
jHTiilinr |)»)iM)ii) »)n nl laiiiiii/^; to llu" chit-f'taiiicy.

" Hiivii/i't, who WHS cidU'd Ilihinii, which iiu'uiis lightning, the elder of
the tw(), wfts ill I'aphla^oniii, upon the shores of the luixine, where he lived
an idle and eHeiiiiiiale hfe, after the tuanner of Sanlanapahis. Zi/ini,
whose name is inter[)ieteil lo iiu'aii h)ve, whs estahlishtti in leoninni, un
ancient eity of Lveaonin; he live<l u hazardous life, (U'votin^; himself to
hunting or the baths, now disportiii!^ himsi-lf in the river, now joininj; in
revels and Ihe licence of vi»Mlh. WMien their father's sudden death was
runioureil abrond, both hastened from their (lUHrtcrs, thinkintf that he who
should (list lavelaim to Constantinople would <^ain tiie Impeiial throne and
royal treasure. In Constantinople at this crisis there arose two parties
amoniij the soldiery ; some called loudly for Hayazet, others for Zizim, to
bo king. While the pashas, nobles and satellites were divided by their
desires into various j)arties, a part of the royal treasury was at the mercy
of the plunderer. \Vhile the plunder was still insecure, they fell upon one
another with bloody swords, and one of the pasjias was slain. Meanwhile
Achmat, a pasha, the stormer of Otranto, a man skilled in the art of war,
of great mind and ready hand, desiring better tilings than booty, attached
liimself to liaya/efs party. This man, relying upon his wisdom, dared to
quell the seditions that had arisen and allay the tumult ; full of wrath and
threats, he took up his position in the mai'ket-place, supported by a strong
band of Bayazet"'s followers, he put forward one of Bayazet's children (he
had several sons), a lad of eighteen, and showing him to the mob, pro-
claimed his father king. He jilacod the lad upon the royal tribune to hold
the reins of government until his father came.

" While these events were happening and the people of Byzantium were in
suspense and anxiety (natural in such an unsettled state of things), Bayazct
crossed the Euxine with a few triremes made ready for the purpose and
put in at Constantinople. His followers received him with acclamation
and saluted hinl as Emperor and master of the royal treasure, while the
party in favour of Zizim were struck dumb with surprise and fear, but
concealed their chasirin throutrh fear of the victors cruel sword.

" Meanwhile Prince Zizim, who had to travel by land through Lycaonia
and Bithynia, was delayed a little, and thus lost his chance of the tlii'one
to which he aspired. Induced, however, by the secret encouragements of
his party, and hopeful of gaining possession of the kingdom, he pursued
his way steadfastly to the ancient roval city of Prusia. He gathered an
army and summoned his brother to do battle. For he supposed that his
brother's rvde was not yet securely established, and hoped easily to bring
the waverers over to the other side.

" W^hile the brothers were wearying one another with strife, another
son of Bayazet, a youth of fourteen years of age, was planning flight. He
was a comely lad, and endowed with seriousness and ability beyond his
years. When his grandfather ^Mahomet had passed awav, he ruled over
Csii'ia and Lycia, guided bv the counsel of his pashas. Now he feared that
Zizim, who aspired to his fiithei*''s throne, and was ah-eady threatening him,
supported as he was by a strong force, would put him to death bv violence
or treachery. Such indeed is the race of mortal men. When a man is
striving for a throne, he cannot spare even his oavu flesh and blood. The
young Prince purposed to have fleet horses ready for the flight, and make
for a town of the Rhodians (this town is dedicated to St. Peter the

384 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

A[H)stle, and is situated in the region of Ilalicarnassus, part of Caria), and
throw himself upon the niercv of the Rhodians. And the Master, a man
of understanding, thinking that the roval Prince was purposing to Hee,
determined to receive him. But while the Prince was in doubt, and
wondering how he could safelv go bv land to the town of St. Peter, .so as
not to fall into the hands of Zizim's followers, there put in to the shore of
Caria, on which the voung Prince was standing fearfully, a merchantman.
He paid the toll, pledged them to secrecy, and embarked upon the ship, in
which he crossed to Galipoli ; it is a welT-known fact that in this way he
escaped disaster. Some say that he remained in the provinces with the
horses ready for flight if necessary, and that when his father's fortune was
in desperate case he straightway departed, and going by land made his way
to Bvziintium with all speed.

"At this time Ziziin, advancing with his army, laid claim to Prusia,
from whose inhabitants he wimng a sum of money, given either in love or
fear (more probably the latter, I think). Bayazet, who was watchful for
the safetv of the empur, took measures to prevent Asia, no small part of
his empire, from becoming subject to his brother. The pasha Achmat, a
wise counsellor, threw the Prince's army across the Propontis into Asia, and
opposed his forces to Zizim's. Now the Thracian army was finer and more
stalwart than the Asiatic ; for the inhabitants of Europe are said to be
bolder in mind and stronger in body to undergo dangers, while Asiatics are
always considered elfeminate and weak-minded, although only a narrow
strait divides the two peoples. Moreover, Achmat, their leader, by his skill
in warfare, his nobility and courage, struck terror to his foes.

" Zizira betook himself to Jerusalem, then to the Court of the Soudan
Kaibai in Egypt, whose support he demanded. The latter preferred to
undertake negotiations with Bayazet II., while Zizim made a pilgrimage to
!Mecca and Medina. The negotiations came to nothing. Zizim appealed
a last time to arms, but was worsted, and refused to respond to new
proposals made to him by Bayazet II. After wandering for some time
among the rocks on the sea coast, the fugitive Prince was at length driven,
as a last hope of safety, to throw himself upon the mercy of the Knights
of Rhodes.''

Zizim and Bayazet scorn to malce a treaty.

"Meanwhile the King of Egypt tried to bring about an agreement
between the brothers, but neither of them would enter into a compact ;
nor have minds tilled with wrath a place for concord.

" So, when those who arc bound together l)y ties of blood disagree, that
very community of blood makes their spirits prouder, so that by their
mutual enmity each is led to despise the other; and the more closely
nature has bound them together, the more vehemently does depravity of
heart divide them. For the effects of contraries are diverse. So, those
whom a connnon Hcsh and blood makes loving friends, perversity makes
bitterest foes.

" Both preferred to settle their quarrel by an appeal to aims.
Bayazet, a.s was natural, being in possession, despised his brother, a
wanderer, a fugitive and an exile ; Zizim scorned his brother's cowardice,
violence and weakness, and desired the battle to be ended by a single
combat. This he desired with all his heart (for he saw himself outmatched

I III-. tMII.KoK MAM.Mll IAN.

FiMiiy jioffi: 38!i.

aim»i:ndix 385

ill mmihiTs), tiiid (allid oiil liis hiollur Id u diiil (liis dcsirt; w/is not
^nilil'ud; l)V lliis loiil rivuiui- he would win over the soldifiH of o|)[)o«*iiijf
iirmii's, who ilo iioL dosire to shiy one nnothcr. Indeed il, is 11 i/ire thiii^
for imv one nol lo desire wars lo he ended hy single eonilxd of the leuilcis,
for eiuh iiinn nfeleis miolher's daii<;« r lo his own, for lie would he a [)ii(tnix
who thinks otiieiwise).

*' Hut uU was deeeit, tiejieherv, ernftiness and cunning. liaya/ct
promised that hi- would n'ive his hrother two thousand |)ieces of ^old, and
furniture worthy of royal splentK)ur, hoys also, and maidens, yearly, as
slaves, on condition that he lived beyond the frontiers of the kint;doui.
By delaying with sueh {)arlevini;s, he strove to ensnare his brotlur. Hut
Zi/.im scorned his brother's promises, when he saw that he was deprived of
the kingdom of which he rightly claimed a |)art, and by accusing IJayazet
of tyranny, he strove meanwliile to work upon the minds of the soldiery.
For the Turks feel a great aif'ectiou for Kiiigs' sons, and do unbounded
honour and reverence to their I'rince ; nor dare they claim royal blood
unless born in the palace. To come to the next attack, time was wasted
in parlevings, so that the passes might be seized and Zizim and the King
of Cilicia taken prisoners. They anticipated treachery and distrusted
their strength. They tied to the heights of Mt, Taurus, where they
defended themselves as far as they were able by the natural defences, and
waited further developments. But both in different ways decided to provide
for their safety."

Zizim determines tojlee to Rhodes.

"Now Prince Zizim, loathing the sight of his brother, and fearing his
cruel and bloody vengeance, decided to take refuge with Christians. Many
were the plans he pondered, but at length this one remedy occurred to him,
to go to the Rhodians."

Prince Zizim sends ambassadors to Rhodes.

" So Prince Zizim sent to Rhodes ambassadors to w^hom he had
previously given letters. But as the messenger was journeying by land the
soldiers of King Bayazet intercepted him. The ambassadors found a
Rhodian skiff in a hut on the shore of Cilicia, and in this they put to sea
and sailed to Rhodes. Meanwhile, Zizim hired a vessel which was anchored
off that shore, so that, ii necessity compelled, he might get on board and
provide as best he could for his safety. When the ambassadors put in to
Rhodes, the senate was summoned by order of Pierre d'Aubusson, master
of the knights, and the ambassadors addi'essed them in words to this
effect":—

The Speech of the Ambassadors in the Senate at Rhodes.

" ' Most excellent Prince and Master ; most worthy Knights. Prince
Zizim, a most noble youth and born to high estate, nephew of the greatest
Ottoman King, son of a most glorious Emperor and brother of a powerful
tyrant, yielding for a time to adverse foi'tune, desires to take refuge with
you, most sapient Prince, and all-victorious Master, and you, bravest of
VOL. I. 25

386 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

athletes, bv whose prudencT, counsel and aid mav he mend his broken
fortunes. He begs you to send a fleet with all speed to take him on board
and convey him to Rhodes, and he implores your public pledge that he may
have a safe entry into your dominion. I will not in this place bring argu-
ments to prevail upon you not to reject the royal youth. You are men of
nobility and of great prudence, and know f'ull well the weight of my
demands, and the nature and number of the advantages to be won. For
we know that you are men who have won glory in the field of war, and are
to be moved by deeds and not by words ; wherefore we will not weary you
with longer speech. Do not think lightly of the coming of a powerful
prince into your midst, exile though he be. It would be unseemly to close
against a prince an asylum which is always open to small and petty men.
Famous indeed is your name among foreign peoples ; a name which has
climbed the Caucasus and made its way into the heart of India, the name
of a people who know how to repel violence with w^ar, but a people of
generous heart who do not scorn to offer exiles a safe refuge.'

" The letters which were read in the senate were to the same effect."

The Decree of the Senate.

" The ambassadors then withdrew from the senate-house ; the Master
and senators consulted together upon the matter, and weighed many
arguments, some inducing them to receive Prince Zizim, some to reject
him. At length, from the strife of arguments (as a fiery spark from the
rubbing of pebbles), one opinion resulted. They decided that the Prince
should be received, welcomed and entertained ; that the occasion of his
coming might turn out for the advancement of the Christian religion.
The ambassadors were sunmioned, and the decree of the senate announced.
They returned thanks, and asked that the preparations be made with all
speed, lest delay bring disaster.'""

The fleet is made ready and saihfor Cilicia to take Zizim on hoard.

" Thereupon there were made ready a merchantman, triremes and other
vessels. A captain was chosen, a famous knight, who went on board the
fleet accompanied by a distinguished band of the Knights of Jerusalem, and
sailed for Cilicia, where he put in to shore. Prince Zizim, hard pressed by
his brother's soldiers, had already embarked upon a vessel (of which we
made mention above), after riding at full gallop upon the horses. The
story states that when he was a little distance from the shore, Zizim wrote
H brief letter, and addressed it to his brother; this he wrapped round and
bound to his arrow, and drawing his bow shot it into the ground. It is
said that the letter was found by his brother's soldiers, who were in pursuit
of the royal prince, and they handed it to his brother. When he read the
letter he wept a little, and was long silent, distressed at heart ; he forbade
any one to approach him, and remained in his pavilion. He took it ill,
forsooth, that his brother, a follower of the law of Mahomet, should have
betaken himself to Cln-istians (which the Mahometans hold to be the mos-t
heinous of crimes), and especially to those who were the deadliest foes of
the Ottoman family, and had brought upon his father so great disgrace ;
and that \\\^ brother, by going over to the Christians, would bring the
greatest dishonour upon the name of the law of Mahomet : he showed that
he was fully alive to these things, in that he persecuted him with such
cruelty. The letter was as follows": —

APPENDIX 387

Ldtrr of Z'lrAm to liatjdzd.

" Priiuv Zi/.im lo l*niu'c H/iyn/rl, his most cnicl Ijrothor. *■ Hccaiisc I
liHve soii<j;hh for wluit was fair, just mid lilting, yoii» violutiii^ aliko liuinaii
laws aiul divine, despising the law of Muliomct, comijcl your hrotiicr to
turn for t'hrisliau aid, and, aI)ovt' all, lo lliosu who, wcariu*^ Ihc (,'ross,
have ever been the foes of your illusti"ious family. You are guilty of this
heinous criuie, I go to them unwillinglv — to save my life. If you had
granted me what, with good right, I claim, I would have stayed within
the limits ol" the kingdom ; nor would a royal brother of the family of
Mahotriet, bound to you by the closest ties of blood, be driven to live
among Christians, where I cannot observe our laws, ceremonies, customs or
religion.

" ' I call upon God to avenge such an impious act, upon Mahomet the

Srophet to be my champion, and to exact from you the penalties that are
eserved.

" ' Had your father foreseen this, he would have compassed your death
(I speak in no riddles) with poison or the sword. For he was the founder
of the race of Ottoman, while you desire to be known as its destroyer. I
do not think, indeed, that your empire, won by such acts of cruelty,
vengeance and tyranny, will long endure. For, when the foundation is
not Hrmly laid, the building cannot be lasting or secure ; and wise men
say that the violent does not endure.

" ' For it is in violation of law's both human and divine that you seek
for a brother's blood. There will come an avenger of this unheard-of
crime, who, with the high judgment of heaven, will one day smite your
hea(\; because you plot against me and my sons, another will weigh out to
YOU just measure against you and yours. Farewell, and repent, lest dire
destruction come down upon you and your sons, consume you and devour
you.'

" Zizim set sail upon the sea in his crazy craft, and seeing a fleet, betook
himself to a neighbouring shore to wait wdiat chance would bring. For
already the enemy's soldiers had gone off at full speed to bring tidings of
his brother's flight to Bayazet, thinking that he who should first bring
the news would win a reward. Zizim had not learned of the Rhodian's
decree ; wherefore, fearing to fall into the hands of pirates, he dared not
trust himself to the open sea until he recognized the fleet and its crew-."

Prince Zizim embarlcs upon the Rhodiwi Jleet.

" AVhen he was informed that the Rhodians had come for him, he took
courage, went on board, and gave himself up to the Knights of Jerusalem.
The captain of the ship treated the Ottoman prince with courtesy, honour
and kindness."

The Pomp zcith which Prince Zizim was received hy the Rhodians.

" ^leanwhile the Prince's coming was announced at Rhodes, and fitting
prepai'ation made for doing him honour. A wooden landing-stage was
built for the Prince to disembark, which ran out about ten paces into the
sea, and was four paces wide, so that several men could ride upon it, and
was adorned with stuffs woven of gold, silver, silk and wool. The stage
was adorned in the Belgian manner, for they are thought to be the

388 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

inventors of this art, in which tliey are liitjhly skilled. The path on which
thev weiv to set foot was covered with Turkisli tapestries. The streets
along which tliev were to ptiss were strewn with myrtle tlowers, that give
off" a fragrant txfour, and were beautified in various ways. The nobles and
common people who had gathered to see the spectacle lined the streets.
The matrons and wedded and unwedded maidens sat at the windows. The
rest of the folk climbed to the roof-tops to get sight of the Prince. For,
at the mouth of the harbour, the Prince's ship weighed anchoi', and a
Rlunlian trireme came alongside it, and taking the Prince on board,
brouj^ht him to the landinji-statje. Distinmiished knights of senatorial
rank were sent to welcome Zizini as he landed. A long array of the
Grand-Master's servants followed, wearing wreaths and singing Gallic
songs ; then came the Knights of Jerusalem, young men with the first
down on their lips, who rode upon sleek steeds, robed all in silken tunics
and gorgeous trapi)ings. ^\fter them came the Grand-Master himself,
seated upoti a noble charger in harness and trappings of gold, which
champed the foaming bit, and now and again it neighed and stej)ped
proudly, so that none could come near to its rider by reason of its
prancing. Then followed the stately senators upon their horses. The
Grand-Master went no further than the church of S. Sebastian in the
forum, and there, as he planned, Prince Zizim met him, seated upon a
goodly steed and escorted by the faithful companions of his flight. \Vhen
the Prince beheld the Grand-Master, he thrice pressed his fingers to his
lips, which is the customary form of salutation between barbarian princes,
while the Grand-Master saluted the Prince in his own manner. After
these salutations thev joined their right hands, and, conversing through an
interpreter, rode on to the palace. When the palace of the French knights,
splendidly adorned for the occasion, was reacTied, the Grand-Master took
leave of the I'rince, and went to his own house. The Prince sprang nimbly
from his horse, and mounted the steps, supported, as a mark of honour,
between two Turks, then entered his private apartments. He threw off' his
barbarian mantle, and sat with crossed legs upon a couch in the Turkish
fashion. That day he rested after the voyage."

Speech of Zizim to the Grand-Master.

" On the next day, the Prince addressed the Grand-Master in the
following words : ' Most distinguished Master and renowned Prince, — \Mien
the wrath of my brother pursued me and fate brought me to such a pass
that it seemed better to yield to misfortune than to tempt fortune further, I
thought of many things : I lo')ked around me on all sides, but could see none
to whom I might flee. At length my thoughts turned to you, a warrior
of renown, and I bethought me of the great fame of your name, which has
reached not only Christian ])eopl(s but the shores of other nations, and
even India itself. .Added to this was the integrity, generosity and nobility
of mind of yourself and your companions in anns, and further, the glory
of the famous victory which you won when my father laid siege to Rhodes.
'Ilmt was indecfl a glorious achievement, to have driven back by yotu'
prowess the house of Ottoman, which for more than eiglit hundred years
had known only victories, triumphs and ovations. Filled thi^s with
admiration for your valour, not only did I esteem, but loved, reverenced,
and worshipjH'd you and your company of knights. For such is the
strength of your prowess that it appeals not only to the minds of your
own nation but also to foreign peoples. And it gave me no small degree

APPI'.NDIX 389

of coMlidriicc lo know llml you liijoy, mnl llml. li^lil wmtliily, lli<- fuvoiii
and rci;ni(l ol Cliiisl iaii princes, and llial. Iln' renown of \onr Jianie is
spread abroad Ihrou^'lionl llii- Kasl. None, (liererore, k1ioiiI(I marvel lliaf
we IrnsI our |)erson in your hands, who with Irue j^realness and wisdcjui
reek Utile of the wrongs von suH'ei-ed in times pas L at his father's hands,
and do not seorn the son of a tyrant, when he eonjes to you for refu^*-, hut
aid hiiu with your eounsel, your hel|) and your protection. Hut perchjince
you are wondei-ini; hv what I'ight a vounj^er son contends with his hrothcir
for the throne. 1 admit that my brother was the first to see the h^jiit ;
and for lliis very reason I hold that he should be excluded frouj the
throne. For he was born when my father was not yet kiiifj. Therefore,
let him have what was my fatlier's when he l)e<fot liim. Hut I was bom
and brought up when my father wore the pur|)le. Nor did I ever see,
know and reverence my father, save as a king, the emperor and master of
the empire. Wherefore, by good right, all that was my father's when he
begat me is due to me his son. liut let us leave this. Has he not driven
me out from my father's and my grandfather's kingdom, and denied to u
royal prince his rightful portion? lias he not invaded, appropriated and
plundered the royal trejisure, and gorgeous furnishings ? Has he not bribed,
enticed and stirred up the soldiery against me, and threatened me even
with death ? () tlie lierce cruelty of a brother, the shameless tyranny, the
blind cupidity of mine own blood ! It is not seemly to complain thus of a
brother. But seeing that he has not blushed to rob me of my inheritance,
it is right that I, thus wrongfully despoiled, should complain tlius o[)enly to
those with whom I have taken refuge. Vov he who seeks a doctor's aid
must, of necessity, disclose the wound. I have put myself in your hands,
most happy Prince of Rhodes, and I embrace you, bravest of knights ; thus
let mv father's wrongs be done away. jNlav you regard the calamity
which has befallen me, most famous warrior, who dare resist the army of
your foes and know how to aid the calamity of princes. I Avill make a
perpetual treaty with the Christians, I will not strive to attack them with
war, but content with no unworthy portion of my father's empire, I will
lay down my arms and live in peace. Nor will I be unmindful of your
kindness to me. I implore your aid, I invoke the help of the princes of
Christendom, that they may act for my advantage and their own ; in
avenging mv brother"'s cruelty, thev will champion a friend against a foe,
a guest against an enemy, a faithful friend to Christendom against an
infidel.^

" The Pi-ince was silent, and the Grand-Master thus replied " : — ^

The Reply of the Ch-and-Master,

" ' Your words, jNIost Illustrious Prince, are full of Avisdom. In that
you praise myself and the Knights of Rhodes so highly, we ascribe it to
your modesty. For if there be any glory, fame or prestige attaching to
our company, we attribute it to God the giver of all good, from the fount of
whose providence all things flow^ and are derived. And let it not distress
you that w^e are Christians, and wear the cross. For the State of Rhodes

^ At the outset of his narrative, Caoursin warned the reader that he was going to
relate the misfortunes of Zizim litterurio ordine. Hence these words, which are little
in accordarce with the proud and reserved character of Zizim, but which must certainly
reflect with exactitude the thoughts of the Ottoman Prince. {See on this subject Ihe
Dissertation ztir Zizim. by the Abbot Vertot, relative to the narrative of Caoursin ; and
G. de Jaligny's Bistoire des Chevaliers de i>aint Jean de Jerusalem, Amsterdam, 1732,
t. ii., p. o7y).

390 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

is a refuge for nil peoples, nn asylum nnd n safe harbour, where those' who
have taken refuge (in the nieniory of our fathei-s, princes of no mean name
of your own and other nations) have met with a gracious and kindly
welcome. For it ill befits u,vncrous souls to call to mind hostile arms
when we are treating of a compact. If vour father laid fierce siege to
Rhodes, he thought it wa.s for the honour of his law. He acted as a foe :
and as a foe we met him with our swords, till God at length, in His
mercv, aidi'd the rightful cause and was pleased to send the angel of
victory to Uhodes. Hut vou come as oui- guest and friend, and to you we
offer the rights of hospitality, goodwill and affection. It befits you to be
of good and steadfast heart and to await the issue of events manfully, nor
do we scorn to pursue what may l)e for your profit and that of Christendom,
as far as ability anil fortune will allow. The Roman Pontiff and tlie
Catholic princes and potentates who guide the helm of Christendoni are
possessed of power, wisdom and the goodwill of the Christian conunon-
wealth, and they will know how to make use of your coming ; we will not
desert you and you will find us propitious to your cause, and it has pleased
us especially to leani of your rightful claim, so that we may seem to be
striving for a just cause. IMeasant, too, are the thanks which spring only
from a jn-atcful and generous mind which scorns all taint of ingratitude.'
The rrince acknowledged these words and then returned to the palace."

The Coiimdtat'uma of the lihodiaufi.

" All day long the senate was thronged, and matters were discussed in
wise deliberation. At length the Prince and the Senate of Rhodes decreed,
and all were of the same opinion, that letters should be addressed and
messengers sent to the Roman Pontiff, to the Emperor, and to Catholic
kings and princes, to announce that Prince Zizim had taken refuge in
Rhodes, to point out that this was an opportunity sent by God to be used
for the advantage of Christendom. It seemed, moreover, best that the
fugitive Prince should, under the escort of tiie Grand-Master and tlie
knights of Rhodes, go farther west. In accordance with the decree of the
senate letters and messengers were despatched, and a merchantman was
made ready to take the Prince on board. Distinguished knights of Rhodes
were de[)uted to escort him, and they embarked on September 1st, 14S2,
and set sail prosperously with the same pomp and display that marked
ZizinTs entry to tlie city.

" He left Rhodes, after a stay of forty-two days there."

A Banquet is held.

" On the day before his departure the Prince was invited and sat down
to table with the Grand-Master. Viands of all kinds were served, and
confections made by the skill of the cooks were not lacking. The
barbarian wondered at the customs of the Latins, nor did he sit at table
without discomfort, l)ecause his legs were not crossed in the usual way.
He tasted the dishes with his forefinger : what was sweet he refused, and
took those that were sour. As he ate he watched those standing to serve.
He leaned towards the table and ate with his body bent ; from time to
time he glanced furtively at the Grand-Master to notice how he took his
fo(Kl. Nor were there wanting musicians to make sweet strains with the
harmony of instruments. Among these was an Englishman, who [)layed
sweetly upon four strings joined by fans, which he pressed with his hands.

APPKNDIX 391

Tlic lutietiil voices of sini^ci^s also delii^hli-d llicm, Ijiil. tlic hiirburinn,
umisi'd to swrc'l sin^iiii^, .sliowed no nlc/i.siiii.' until ji 'I'lnk, pltivin^ upon a
l>ai'lmrian insli-nnicnt, lu-odtucd u melody (il for llie kilclieu ; Uiuii lie lifted
his lu'jul and .smiled sli<j;hlly."

Description of thv liahilK ttnd Jcaturrx of Ziziin.

"■ It will not he out of place at. this j)oint iti niv story, I think, ti»
descrihe the habits of the harhaiian prince. I'rince /izini was twenty-eij^ht
years of a^e, tall, healthy, and of insolint mien. His eyes were blue and
sipiinted, his heavy eyebrows almost met above his nose. The ri<^ht eye-
brow sloped down to the eye, whih; the left was turned upwaid towards
the forehead. His mouth was small; his lips thick and generally (hawn
to the left ; he covered his teeth, and with the .stinie movement drew down
his left eyelid and then almost immediately raised it again. His nose was
aquiline, a little prominent in the centre, while the end of it turned to the
left; his chin was small, his skin the colour of n chestnut; his scanty
beard was not worn long, but shaved oft' close to the skin ; his neck was
thick, his ears small, and his body Heshy, though more in the stomach and
hinder parts than in the other limbs. His arms, legs, ankles, and feet
were well proportioned, nor did his stoutness prevent his being nimble in
leaping, riding, hunting and shooting. For he managed his body as if he
were sli<rhtly built and not troubled with stoutness. If anything annoyed
him, he showed his anger by the flash of his eves and his shrill voice ; but
if a distinguished man approached him, his face changed on the instant
and he [smiled, and delighted to act a part. When he was angry, his
voice was shrill, not unlike a goafs, but when he was speaking calmly, his
speech was serious, temperate and modest, and he spoke but seldom. Nor,
though a fugitive and an alien, did he forget his princely rank. He had a
large appetite, and a stomach as greedy as a furnace. He refused wine,
unless it was flavoured with spices, which he thought altered and changed
its kind, as vinegar made from wine alters its nature. He ate and drank
more greedily than became a prince, so that you \vould think that he
swallowed rather than ate his food : nor did he chew his food with his
teeth, but put it into his mouth and swallowed it down unchewed, with
his mouth wide open. Roasted meats he liked, but would not touch them
boiled : melons, gi-apes, pears, apples, and all fruits of every kind he took
eagerly. He ate bread sparingly ; he used water as a drink, putting sugar
in, which gradually melted. He could not endure heat, cold or want.
He perspired abundantly, and great drops of sweat stood on his forehead
and cheeks. He delighted in gay robes, took baths frequently, first washed
his body in the warm baths and then had cold water poui'ed over it : he
was a skilful swimmer ; each .day he dived into the sea and swam there
freely, while all looked on. He watched the bystanders with his eyes and ,
seemed always pensive and thoughtful. If he gave anv signs of pleasure,
he did it chiefly when the Grand-IMaster was present. He was deeply-
religious in accordance with the iMahometan law, of which he was a faithful
follower. If he saw one of his servants drunk he attacked him furiously.
He was so restless that he could not stay long in the same place ; he
wandered through all the rooms to lie down, nor did he scorn the roof.
Five beds were prepared for him, and on some nights he took his sleep in
the open air. He was very skilled in the Turkish tongue : from his youth
he had applied himself to letters, so that he knew well how to Avi'ite of his
deeds, and he also set forth in writing the glorious deeds of his father.

392 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

His mother, who was the daughter of a famous familv of Servian princes,
anil two chiUhx'ii, a bov and a t^irl of tender years, he left at Carrhae"'
(Caii-o).

TTie Commcntan/ of GuUhmim' Cnnura'in, Vicc-Chnncdior of Rhodes, upon
the fumoius Treaty made hy the Rhod'ians xcith Bayazet IL, Sultan of
Turkey.

""' Heavy losses, defeats and disgraces, both in onr time and in the
memory of our fathers, have the cruel, wicked and abhorrent race of Turks
brought upon Christendom. But it is not my intention to enumerate
tliese on the present occasion, for I have not the connnand of language or
the ability to dare venture upon so wide a Held of literature as this. For
there are men well known to fame (I speak j)lainlv) who write fully of
these things and have a wider knowledge than mine of the history of
our own (lav.

'' I propose brieHy to set forth the famous treaty of the Rhodians with
Havazet tiie Ottoman Prince, ruler of the Turks, recently concluded, and to
unfold the causes."

The Causes {of entering into a Treaty) are given.

" Bayazet, at his father's death, seized for himself the reins of govern-
ment and drove Prince Zizim, his brother, who strove with him for the
kingdom, out of Asia bv force of arms. The latter in his exile took refuge
with the llhodians, as is described more fully in my commentary. While
the Ottoman princes were thus striving for the empire, a most favourable
opportunity was given bv the divine clemency to the followers of Clvrist
to avenge the wrongs they had suffered, as was proclaimed in an oracle
<lelivered concerning the Turk's death. But the people of Christendom did
not o|)en the eyes of their mind, which were wrapped in spiritual darkness,
and rejected the offered opportunity, each being intent upon his private
affairs. Assuredly the blood of Christ in Christian hearts is colder than
the waters of the Euxine, and he who should be fired with zeal is frozen with
a more than icy coldness. Alas for my grief ! When most of all the fire
of zeal is needed, then is it burned most low. Italy, with its wisdom and
its wealth, is consumed with internal feuds, and its cities turn their swords
against each other to their mutual destruction. France, noble and power-
ful in war, is harassed witii pestilence and famine, and turns her sword
against the Belgians, the bravest peo|)le of France. The brave Spaniards
are indeed enjoying peace, but spend their time in idleness and constant
plans to drive the alien race who hold sway in Haetica to cross the straits
of Cadiz and return to their ancestral homes. The famous Teuton nation,
easily first in the nuniber of its inhabitants, is troubled by its very size and
the number of its chiefs, who strive each to keep or to increase his petty
kingdom. England, a land of strenuous men, is seeking to recover a
dowry from the King of the Scots, and is Ix-nt upon avenging the wrong
done to a bride. Hence it is that the most warlike men are involved in a
fierce war, through the wondrous folly of their ways, if I may speak thus
with the leave of all, imi)ellefl by the zeal of my faith. The people of
Christenrlom, who should oe avenging the insults offered to their Kedeemer,
i)lin(ied by their private desires, are turning their strength to profane uses.
Would that these fierce arms, these brave hearts, this strength, this wealth
might be used against the Turks, so that at least the Grecian and imperial

APPKNDIX 393

fity, lakfii ill t)iir liiiic tiDiii Uk.' ('iitliolii; nli^ioii, iui|;lit. Ik- ri'slorcd to
Cluisl, and lluil. wliul our liitlit'is uiid wi; tlioir sons liiivi' lost, we iiuiv win
hark for t)ur laith, uiid may give up our <|UJUTels ! Go<l, without whose
will lit)!!!!)!!!; is rii^lillv d»)iir, wlio lookfsl. dt)\vii from above upon the
wuiidcriiit; wills ol' mrn, will pour His trrai-e into Uuir ht;arls Llial. I)y its
lii^lit the people of Chrislendom may tnke vengeance upon a wicked
tyranny. Nor among I his din of aims and the strength and (head arn)s of
the foe most hostile to the failh, does Uhodcvs, the island of fair fame,
lying beside Asia .Mincu', which obeys 'I'urkish lule, remain in |)eace. She,
indeed, h»is undergone many losses, mnny perils, and many afllictions, yet,
though attacked, stormed, and hard-pressed by the foe, has not been
concpieri'd, taken, or dividiMl. Hut she has bravely guarded the Christian
faith, and with (iod's helj), in her small kingdom and little company of
Knights of the Cross, as among the Maccabees of old, the divine virtue
shone forth and wnmght terror in the imgodly hearts of th(> Turks, who do
not give (iod the glory, but rely upon their own hardihood and strive in
their own strength."

The SuUnn of Tiirkr//, dcsir'tuff pence, sends secret einissaries to jn-evail
upon the Grand-Master to make a Trcatij.

" So Biiyftzet, the Sultan of Turkey, while pursuing his brother and
robbing him of his kingdom, induced by the generosity of the Rhodians,
desired to make a peace with them in order to deprive his brother of his
hope of a refuge. But the barbarian Prince, to preserve his dignity and
do no violence to the imperious temper of the Ottoman princes, sought to
bring about a treaty bv secret means. He sent privately certain persons
to exhort to a treaty imder pretext of negotiations thought out with much
cunning. But the Noble Grand-Master of Rhodes, Pierre d'Aubusson, a
man of keen discernment, avoided their trap and turned a deaf ear to
their counsels, and thus gaining time, awaited the issue of the brother's
quarrel. Bayazet, thinking that his emissaries had not sufficient weight,
secretly induced Sankiakbe, ruler of Lycia, who lived upon the border of
the Rhodian territory, to persuade to peace, and offer himself as a
mediator. The Grand-Master now paid some little heed, because the
Lvcian ruler was a man of weight. So a truce for six months was
concluded, that they might with the more security treat for peace. The
Grand-Master put no great faith in the treacherous nature of the bar-
barian, but in order to gain time bv the pretext of a truce, he adopted
the barbarian tactics. But the longer the peace Avas deferred the more
ardently did Bayazet desire it. So Avhile the quarrel of the brothers was
hot and the kingdom was shaken, he persuaded the Pasha Achmat, the
stormer of Otranto, to exhort the Grand-Master, in a letter, to embrace
peace. The Pasha therefore, at the King's bidding, sent a letter to the
Rhodian Prince, of which the following is a copy " : —

The Letter of the Pasha to the Grand-Master oj- Rhodes exhorting him

to make peace.

" Achmat the pasha, counsellor of Bayazet the invincible King of Asia,
Emperor of emperors, to the Most Glorious Prince the Grand-Master of
Rhodes, Pierre d'Aubusson, the bravest of Christian warriors, greeting. Yjut
generous natui'e, well known to me in deeds as in words, has impelled me
to write this brief letter to you. For such strength is there in valour, that

394 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

it compels the love of strangers and of foes. Induced, therefore, by your
valour, 1 would persuade vou to give heed to establish peace with Prince
Hayazet, a course that has been often adopted by noble and warlike men,
who make war to find the peace that they desire. Nor is the genius and
wisdom of a great man less glorious in peace than in war, nor do the arms
we now wield belie our words, for we drive back the foe that we may attain
peace. Truly peace is a divine gift, without which neither individual
substances, nor the movements of the heavens, nor the changes of the
elements, nor the human frame, nor kingdoms, nor cities, nor domestic life
coultl endure or last or {)rosper.

" Induced by this argument, those rulers who are possessed of wisdom
and of power, whether East or West, of the frontiers of my master,
prudently make an alliance with him, nor ought you to reject so sure and
so heaven-sent a good, but you should learn from their example. For if
you seek after this, your re[)utation for ])rudence amongst us will be
wondrouslv enhanced ; but if you reject it, 1 shall judge that you rely more
upon divine aid than uj)()n human strength.

" Embrace this good gift with all speed, most sapient Prince: enjoy the
peace which the pacific IJayazet, King of kings, has denied to none that seek
it, but, from the beginning of his rule, has received the embassies of all with
courtesy and kindness.

" Thus, led by your gi'eat valour, shall I further the cause of one whom
I desire to serve. Farewell."

"The Grand-Master was not moved by these fair words, but knew
whither these arts of the barbarian tended, who, setting aside his wonted
ferocity, used such gentle speech. Or rather the sagacious Prince did not
give heed to the tongue, that he might avoid the stings of the poisonous
tail ; nor did he account arguments of any value, but merely that he might
tread more carefully and gain time by constantly sending envoys, thus
prudently awaiting the important issue of the brothers' ({uarrel. In reply
to the Pasha's letter he wrote to him to the followinir effect" : —

*(r>

Letter of the Grand- Master of Rhodes in reply to the Pasha with regard

to entering into a Treaty.

" Pierre d'Aubusson, Grand-Master of Rhodes to the Most Noble Com-
mander of the Turks, the Pasha x\chmat, royal counsellor, gi'eeting. There
has been delivered to us your courteous and prudent letter, persuading us
to make a peace. Nor are we ignorant of the great good wrought by peace,
nor of the efficacy of this divine gift, which rules the world. For if mortals
would but embrace this gift of peace, and each would be content with the
limits of his domain, we should indeed have reached the golden age. But
cruel greed and lust of empire so possess the restless minds of some men,
that they cannot rest in peace nor permit others to enjoy it. If the peace
to which you persuade us is like those terms which we may embrace, if a
safe approach lies open, we think it of no small value to seek aftei- a
compact. For it is a matter which conduces to the public good. Nor
wo'.ilfl we pro|)ose other than this to you ; each man strives to attain what
he thinks favourable to himself. lor neither God nor nature nor men seek
for aught save what it is within human power to funiish : further tlian
that human nature cannot go. Farewell."

" While letters were being sent about making a treaty, and envoys were
going to and fro, the armies of the brothers at war with one another met
on the field of battle in Asia. Zizim, inferior in strength, fled from Asia,

AIMM'.NDIX 29S

jiiul it, WHS uL this jiiiictiiir lliul In- look ifl'iinf in Illiodes. HayazoL whs
anxiously conciMiu'd about his hrothi-r's (lifj;ht, and .vnt nioNsi-iif^crH and
lettiTs lo the IVonliois of his ompiro. Thi- ndcr of Lycia, a iiiati of wit,
sent crrtain h)w-honi Asiatics lo make diligent iii(|iiiii('s whether /i/.im had
lied lo Uhodcs. When he leaiiii'd that lie was in Khodes, he seid news ol
it to Haya/.et by a swift niessenjj;ei', and the latler desimtched a letter
without delay to the Commander of Lyeia for our IVinee, bidding him use
it as the occasion i"e((uired. 'I'hi> lenour of the letter wjts as follows'" : —

T/ic Letter of the Turkish Alit^' to the Gniiid-Mustcr^iirg-m^- him lo have all

confidemr in the ruler of Lijria.

" The Emperor Uayazet Khan ({greatest of the j^reat), the invincible King
of Greece and Asia, to the Most Gracious and Renowned Prince Pierre
dWubusson, Grand-Master of Rhodes, g-reeting. I have entrusted certain
matters to be laid before you, to the ruler who governs Lycia on my
behalf, who will disclose my intentions to you. Do you put all confidence
in him, and I would have you hear him as if I spoke to you in person, for
his Avords spring from his inmost heart. Whatever he mav an'ange with
you, be assiuvd that it will meet with my approval. Farewell."

"(The ruler of J^vcia, a shrewd man, did not despatch the letter, for he
anticipated that ambassadors would shortly arrive, and waited in order not
to hinder their deptu-ture ; the letter he preserved until a fitting season."

The Rhodian Ambassadors cross to Asia to make peace.

" About this time an embassy of distinguished knights was despatched
to Asia, Guido Moutarnaldo and Leonardo Prato by name, to treat for
peace. Their instructions were to refuse anything of the nature of
tribute, and to agree to no terms that would be dishonom-able and not
becoming to the Knights of the Order of Jerusalem. For it would
be a disgraceful and unseemly thing for those who fight for the faith
to make a paltry compact with a Mahometan. On the day on which
tlie ambassadors were despatched, Zizim also left Rhodes to cross to
Gaul. The ruler of the province, a cunning and astute man, a friend and
a faithful servant to Bayazet, received the ambassadors with a joyful face,
and questioned them cautiously, striving to deceive them with ambiguous
statements. Expecially did he seek to ascertain the nature of their instruc-
tions and to leani of Zizim's movements. But the ambassadors were
prudent and discreet men, who gave little heed to the ruler's Avords, which
were now fair, now threatening, but answered always soberly, nor did they
disclose the purport of their mission. Thus the iiiler's cunning was thrown
away, since it could not deceive the shrewd minds of the ambassadors,
though he detained them several days for this purpose. At length, with
expressions of com-tesy from the ruler, whom they had both impressed and
restrained by a sense of the arduous undertaking of the embassy, and the
right of the Prince, they left Lycia and proceeded to the King's tribunal.'"

TTie Ambassadors of Rhodes lay their instructions before the Pashas at the

King's bidding.

" When the ambassadors reached the Court they paid their respects to
Bayazet, King of the Turks, in the usual way. The King asked whether
the Prince of Rhodes were well, and they replied that the Prince was in

396 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

gooil henlth. Ho bade thoni Inv the instructions of their embassy before
the pashas. For they are used, at the Turkish Court, to appoint pashas to
hear ainbti.ss<idors through interj)reters and interniecharies, imitating the old
Kings of Persia, to avoid all familiarity, which })ractice produces arrogance,
accoixling to the wise.

'' In the ct)nclave at which the most distinguished pashas wei'e present,
Achmat, the stornier of Otranto, and Missach, the besieger of Rhodes, the
an)lwssadoi-s, were honourably received and bidden to be seated and to
luinouncc their instructions.'"'

After a long dhai,^.<iion, the Avihai^sndor.s of Rhodes and the Sultan agree

upon the cond'ttion.s oj" peace.

The Terms of the Treaty and the King's Oath.

"The j)ashas referred the demands of the am])assad()rs to the King.
The King decided to conclude a treaty with the Rhodians : the conditions
of the peace were as follows : — Bayazet, King of the Turks, took an oath
after the manner prescribed by tne Mahometan law, and spake thus : —
' The soldier shall not draw his sword, he shall take heed not to inflict
an injury, nor shall he appeal to arms on land or sea. The merchant
shall salute the fleet when he meets it, he shall traffic in his merchandise
with safety. He shall carry supplies, shall decide his suit according to the
manner of the tribunal, shall restore a runaway slave, if he is within the
bounds of the law ; if without those bounds, shall pay twenty pieces of
golfl for him. The Citadel of St. Peter shall be open to fugitives; while
Bayazet survives he shall preserve the peace."" "

The Words of the Author in commendation of the Treaty.

"On these teinns a treaty was duly entered into, with all dishonourable
bargains entirely rejected, such a treaty as we understand was denied even
the more powerful. Very seldom indeed have Ave heard of so splendid a
treaty, made between people of different religion and power, and we ascribe
the praise to Divine Providence, who, through the revolving chain of
circumstances, brought Prince Zizim to Rhodes, and sent down the triuniph
of victory to Rhodes from on high. For it was these things that compelled
liayazet to this compact."

The Sultan addresses the Rhodian A mhassadors in jrrlvate.

" When the treaty had been signed, in presence of the ambassadors,
King Bayazet Imde the witnesses withdraw, and retiring into his private
apartments, ordered the Jlhodian ambassadors to be summoned. When
they were seated, he (juestioned them graciously concerning his brother's
exile, asking where he wa.s and whether he waa well. To these questions
the amlm-ssadors gave careful answers ; he then added : — ' I have concluded
a peace with your I'rince, who I trust is well, and I exhort him to listen to
the words of the ambassador whom I now send to him, as if they came from
my own lips. He will learn my own intentions, which I ask that he will
strive to further.' 'llius saying, he dismissed the ambassadors."

^ MIOHACL

APPKNDIX 307

The Siiltttii sctiih (til Aiiihii.ssitdor to tin- (irniid-Mit.itii .

" AlliT I lie <;ifal pt-nci- wiis ((duliKlfd, tlu' umlxissjulois ivturiiwl in joy
to UluuK's, lojuU'd willi royal <;it'tM, iil. llu- ex|u'ii,su of tlic IVincf's frensury.
Tlicv wore ai'compimicd hv I he royal ambassador, n pt-rsoii of distiiiction,
and llic Irivdv was pi-oclnimod by lu-ndds in Asia and in Itliodcs, to the
sound of IrnniiK'ts, and in llio prt'st-ncv of ii large concoiu'so ol" pcoijlc. Tlie
roval ainbassauor apnroacbcd the (inind-Mustcr, and presented liis letters
which \veri> lo llu- following elleet": —

Ldtir of the Khii>- to the (iniiid-Ma.iter.

"King Hayazet of the liouse of Ottoman, Khan, invincible limpcroi- oi
Asia and Clreece, to the Most Noble Prince IMerre (TAubusson, Grand-
Master of Rhodes, greeting. I have entrusted certain dilHcult matters
io be announced to vour Worship, to tlie bcArer of the [)resent despatches,
a trustetl envoy. \Vhat he will say comes from my inmost heart. Vou
will hear him as if you heard me, 1 beg. Do not refuse to listen to the
demands of one who thinks it of no small account to spend his life under
an ei|ual conu)act with vou. Farewell.'"'

" In complianco with his instructions, the ambassador spoke as follows " : —

The Royal Ambassador lays his instructions before the Grand- Master.

" King Bayazet's brother Zizim has taken refuge with you, is in your
dominion and is following your counsels. Nor, it is clear. Most Distinguished
Pi'ince, can this have been without great expense to you. When he learned
this, mv liOrd was greatly rejoiced, and he now entreats you to keep, care
for and protect him, beneath your wings, that his passion for war may die
away. He promises that money shall be furnished, suitable for the expenses
of a prince and a royal brother. The Grand-Master did not reject the
anibassador\s demands, considering that the times were such, that the
Christian peoples, involved as they wei'e in manifold anxieties, could not
yet turn their strength against the common foe of their Faith. For we
must wait for the age which, when the Divine will sees good, shall avenge
the wTongs done to Christendom. We must yield to the foi'ce of circum-
stances, and wait upon human weakness which, thanks to the Most High,
sometimes becomes strength and achieves great thinsfs.'"

" The Grand-Master thus replied to the ambassador " : —

Reply of the Grand- Master given to the King's Ambassador.

" It does not become a man of noble mind to remember wrongs nor to be
cruel to those who are laid low, for it is the part of mean men to bow- before
the proud and turn away from the lowly. The City of Rhodes is an
asylum for all who come ; not only those of lo^v degree but kings, sons of
noble blood, are w^elcomed with all courtesy. We have received Prince
Zizim willingly, though he is the son of our deadly foe and a tyi-ant, and
have pitied his unhappy lot, and entertained him at our own expense,
denying him nothing that was befitting to his princely rank. Let not
Bayazet cast oft' Zizim to be an exile and a fugitive, for it would ill befit the
family of Ottoman that the Royal Prince should spend his days among
foreign peoples in want and in poverty. Nor has he been welcomed by us
to be a cause of quarrels, only let your Prince give no occasion for these."'

398 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

The cumpact madt'for the ina'tntcmimc of Prime Z'izim.

" With these court cons wt)r(ls, suited to the time aud circu instances, he
won Jinil pacified the heart ot" the ambassador. So he promised for the
yearly maintenance of Zizim five and forty thousand pieces of gold, which
Kin<j Hayazet would pay to Rhodes yearly on August 1st. The Grand-
Master then undertook to keej) I'rince Zizim with all royal state, under the
charge of the Order of the Knights of Jerusalem, that no subject of dispute
should arise."

The Exhortntioii of GniUauvw Caour.tin, Vire-Chaucellor of Rhodes, con-
cerninir the .sending of Prince Zizim to France and the keeping of hint
in close cicstodij.

Zizim departs for France, his life each day menaced by his brother's
emissaries, who, " neither waking nor sleeping, thinks, purposes, or sees,
auirht else than Prince Zizim."

"o*

The Commentart/ of Guillanme Ciunirsin, Vice-Chancellor of Rhodes, on the
handing over of Zizim, the Sultan's brother, to the City.

"... It is natural, after haying described Zizim's adyentures, that I
should briefly relate the manner of his coming to that city, which is the
ruler and mistress of the world. The ambassadors of the Grand-Master
and chief men of Rhodes, Philipjie de Cluys, warden of the Marches, and
Guillanme Caoursin, vic-e-chancellor, appointed for this purpose, had in
accordance with their instructions agreed with Pope Innocent Mil. upon
the bringing of Prince Zizim to the city. The French king had also given
his consent, upon condition that Zizim should not be sent into any strange
land or one hostile to him, nor should his person be disposed of without his
knowledge, under a penalty of ten thousand pounds in gold, for which sum
the Roman Church was to be liable. These terms the Pontiff and the
Sacred College had agreed to, and they had been set forth in writing. It
was determined that Zizim should leaye France, where he was in the
Castle of Bourg Neuf, under the charge of Guido de Blanchefort, prior of
Auvergne, nephew of the Grand-Master, and after trayelling by land should
embark upon a Rliodian merchantman, and cross the Gallic and Tyrrhenian
Sea to Ciyita Vccchia, in the Pope's dominions. The crossing was a danger-
ous one; there were teinpests, and tlie ship was driven by adverse winds,
.so that he scarcely escaped with his life. ^Vhen he put in there and went
ashore escorted by a goodly company, by command of the Sovereign Pontifl'
there was set at his disposal the castle of the town where Zizim was to he
entertained until his coming to Rome. The castle was handed over by
Leonardo Cibo, a member of the Pontiff's family, to (iuido de Blanchefort,
on March 6th, in the year 1488 of the Incarnation of the Divine Word.
While these things were going on, the Sovereign Pontiff, not neglecting his
promises, crejited, on March 7th, as cardinals and members of the Sacred
College, several distinguished clergy: the Archbishop of Bordeaux, a
P'renchman, and a counsellor of the King of France; the Archbishop of
Benevento, of (ienoa, a datnrv, of the family of Gentile ; and the referendary,
the Bishop of Aleria, an It/dian, to be cardinal-priests; and Pierre
d'Aubusson, Grand-Master of Rhodes, a native of Limoges, to be cardinal,
with the title of S. Adriano. On the same day he created a cardinal-

APPJsNDlX 399

<U'iU'on, hut (lid not niuiouiuv his iwiiik-, the m)ii of Lorcii/.o dc^ Mi<h(-i of
I'lorcncf, iimkiii<^, on iur»)nnt of his ii^r, for lie was only foiirtccii, the con
4lili(»n I hilt fof I hill- vc/irs he shonltl not wear thi- scurlcl hat und insij^iii/i
of a iiunhniil, hill ^h()lll(l s|U'iid llic liiiic in sludyinj^ llir criciiKinits and
holv olliivs.

" Whi'n the thriT yvnrs wi-re past he K-ft I"'h)ren(e shortly hefore his
falhi'r's dentil, eiil(>red tlii' city wili» j^reat pomp, and also did reverence to
Iheronlili'in the usual niamier. IFis father's death was then aiinoiniced,
and he was appointed Lej^ate a latere to I-'lorence, and returned to that
famous city. The Archhishop of llordeanx and the (irand-Master o\'
Uhodes were not pri'sent at the Court, and their red hats were sent to them
h\ envoys. I'ierre (rAuhussoii received the investituie of the cardinal's
ollice in the Church of St. John, in Uhodes, on the Feast of the Apostles
IVterand I'aul, on June 3()th, with {jjreat pomp, after takini^ the usual oath.
There were orations made, and he was appointed Le<i;ate (i /alar of the
Pont id' in the East, but we will not tell of these things at greater len<rth.
There were many people wlu) were distressed, because the Grand-Master
rode upon a horse, though some aj)pr()ved. (iuillaume Caoursin, too,
brought upon himself the hatred of not a few on this account. IJut, let us
pass over these things, and refrain from entering the mazes of this laby-
rinth, but let us return to the progress of Prince Ziziin. After the creation
of the cardinals had been announced by order of the Pontiff, the liishop of
Albano, Cardinal of Angers, Jean lialue, an Acpiitanian, and Nicolo Cibo,
Bishop of Cosen/a, of the family of the Buzardi and kinsman of the Pontiff,
and Francesco Cibo, the Pontiff's son (whom his father begat before he was
in holy orders, but still of lighting age ; he took to wife the daughter of
Lorenzo de' Medici), these with a hundred distinguished knights, all fully
armed, went to meet Zizim, and when the Princes came into sight of one
another, they saluted and embraced. They then Avent on their way, and
came within twelve miles of the city, on March 13th, where, by order of the
Pontiff, there awaited them Donienico Auria and the Pontiff's cavalry, who
escorted Prince Zizim to the Appian Gate, wdiich is by the Church of St.
Sebastian the jVIartyr. When they had gone on a little further, they were
met by a senator accompanied by Romans of knightly rank. He addressed
the Prince in courtly terms, and afterward there came archbishops, bishops,
chief notaries and abbots, all wearing their hats in the customary manner,
and there followed them in a long array the households of the Pope and
cardinals, who came in the order of their precedence and rank to receive
the Mahometan Prince Zizim. Behind them were ambassadors of the King
of Sicily, and of the cities of Venice, Florence, and Siena, who welcomed the
Prince in pompous phrases ; last of all there followed a great throng of
people. The entry is said to have been a very gorgeous one, and the
Master of Ceremonies arranged the order of the procession : — First rode the
Roman nobles, followed by the households of the cardinals, the archers,
men-at-arms and knights, then the ambassadors and the knights of Rhodes,
splendid in their trappings. The Senator of the City rode befoi-e the Otto-
man Prince Zizim, on his right was Guido the Prioi', splendidly attired, and
seated on a noble horse, and on his left the Lord de Faucon, ambassador of
the French king, and Francesco Cibo, both on fine horses. Prince Zizim,
intrepid and showing the arrogant mien of the Ottoman, rode upon a noble
horse, the gift of the Pope. He was followed by the Pope's household and
Domenico Auria, captain of the guard. There were about twelve thousand
horse, and crossing the Campo dei Fiori they came to the Basilica of St.
Peter. At the crossroads and in the streets there stood crowds of men,

400 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

while nintroiis and mnidcns watched tlie sight from windows and roofs of
houses. When thev were about two miles from the eitv, the Cardinal of
Angers left the eompany and rode on to aiuiounce the Prince's coming to
the Pontiff; this he did heaiuse to enter the city with him would not
become the dignity of a cardinal. When Prince Zi/im reached the Apostolic
Palace, he was very graciously receiyed by the Cardinal, who escorted the
Ottoman Prince to the apartments prepared for him. It %vas in these
apartments that }*ope Clement liyed, and in them that Pietro Raymondo
Zagosta, (irand-Master of Rhodes, held the general chapter in the pontiti-
cate of Pope Paul II. After these arrangements had been carried out,
Guido the Prior, and the knights of Rhodes, had an audience of the Pontiff,
who received them graciously and bade them take up their abode in the
palace. On March 14th a consistory was held, at which the royal ambassadors
presented their instructions. The Pontiff sat upon the throne, and there
were presente<l the cardinals, the archbishops, and bishops of the palace,
and distinguished men. There entered the consistory Guido and the Lord
de Faucon, ZizinTs trusty escort, who presented the Mahometan Prince to
Innocent VIII. They say that he kissed the Pope''s right shoulder with
the siicred vestments, notwithstanding that he showed that he was greatly
vexe<l ; and he addressed a few words to him through an interpreter, but I
did not understand them. Zi/im then turned to the cardinals and greeted
them, and they also returned the salutation. The Mahometan Prince is of
an arrogant disposition, and holds the family of Ottoman to be superior to
all. After these ceremonies, Zizim withdrew and retired to his apartments :
he praised the elegance, pomp and observance of the Pontiff and the Sacred
College, and it was a pleasure to him to have seen them."

('Hie title of the work is : Dc.srriptimi of the Siege of the City of
Jihode.s. By Guillamne Caoursin, Vice-Chancellor of Rhodes.

In folio, Gothic, containing nine small works, forming together GO ff.
with 47 lines to the page, and 36 engravings on wood, of a very curious
nature. It bears the subscription :

Printed at Ulm
On October a4th 149G.)

35

Coinnmsion of the King to de Blanrhefort and Antoinc Gimelfor the C07iduet
of Sidtn7i Zizim to the States- of the Church.

"Charles, ])y the grace of God King of France :

"To our friends, trusty and well-beloved, Antoine de Blanchefort,
knight, our chandx-rlain, and Antoine, Lord de Gimel, marshal of our
houses, greeting and love. — As by our commission, leave and licence, Zizim.
Sultan, brother of the Grand Turk, has been brought into our realm by
those of the Order of Rhodes, to be more surely guarded there, the which
has been done for a certain time, during which our Holy Father the Pope,
also the (irand-Master of the Knights of the said Order of Rhodes, have
sent to us that the said Zizim be taken from our said realm to be brought
to the States of the Church, and to do thus sonu! good and great service
to Christianity, as the ambassadors of our said Holy Father and the said
Religion of Rhodes, who have been charged with this affair, have affirmed
on their conscience.

i

^

- <

< o"

o -

=; <

. z

O io

- J

> a

- <

2

<

2
<
Z

Q

AIMM-NDIX 401

" Vov which reason we Imvc willin^Iv coiisciilcd nu(\ n^uri\ I hut fhc s/iid
Zi/itn l)c ImIvcm into the said slutcs ol" Ihr Chinch, to thr end aloirsnid,
niovidt'd, howi'ViM, that the said and)assa<h)is coinniissioiicd juhI d<|)iilcd I'oc
this i)iir|)ost' hv our said llolv l"'alhcr and the said Onh'r, have promised
and lu)und llirnisclves to see thai the said Zi/ini shall not he l)tit, «lirc(llv
or indiri'flh, into Ihe hands of onr (..'neniies, or malignant, anil lualcvojont
jK'rsons in any jnanncr whatsoever, and also thai no injnry shall t!vcr
result from it to us, or our icahn, or to the snid Christian religion, ns in
lett(M's ni\d seals of the said promises delivered lo us, these Ihinj^s /uid
others appi'ar mori« fullv set forth. l''ollowiny; which consent of ours the
and)assa(lors connnissioned and deputi-d for tins purpose intend and
purpose to bring and conduct this /izim to the snid states of the Church,
for which it is necessary to connnission and depute trusty persons and
faithful to us. We herel)y j^ive you to know that we desire the said Zi/im
to he safely taken thither without disturhance, and for the good, great and
entire conlidenco which we have in your persons and you, for these and
other reasons prompting us to this, we have commissioned and deputed you
or one of you, in the absence of the other, and by these present writings do
commission and dej)ute you, to lead and conduct the said Zizim to the
States of the Church. We command and expressly enjoin upon all our
marshals, admiral, vice-admiral, seneschals, bailiffs, provosts, captains
of gendarmes, couunanders, consuls, and juries of large towns, castles,
fortrevsscs, bridges, ports, highways, jurisdictions and sounds, and upon
all our justiciaries, or their lieutenants or servants, and upon each of them
in what place soever, that the said Zi/im and those of his company and
nation, and others who shall escort and conduct him with you, to the
nmnber of four hundred pereons, and as many horses and the rest, they do
suffer, allow and permit to go, come, stay, sojourn, pass and repass by sea,
water, or land, bv day and by night, and in such time and manner as you
shall advise, by all and each of the places in their power, highways and
jurisdictions, without giving or suffering or permitting to be done or given
any arrest, disturbance or hindrance in any manner Avhatsoever ; but if
such have been done, they do repair and restore it without delay to full
deliverance and do give you strength, comfort and aid : for so it pleases us
and we desire to be done, for which we give you full power, authority,
commission and special mandate."

(Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, MSS. franc., 15,541, fol. 287. Quoted
by Godefroy in his Histoire du Roy Charles VIII., p. 586.)

36

The Entry of Zizim into Rome.

" Philippe de Clivis, Warden of the Frontier, and Guillaume Caoursin,
Vice-Chancellor and Ambassador of Rhodes, agreed with Innocent VIII.,
upon the coming of Zizim to Rome, and the consent of the King of France
was given to it, provided that he should not go to countries unfriendly to
him, and that nothing should be determined touching him without his
knowledge, upon pain of ten thousand pounds of gold, to which the Church
w'as bound. This pleased the Pope and the consistory, and was put into
execution. It was resolved that Zizim, under the escort of the Grand
Prior of Anvergne, Guido de Blanchefort, who was keeping him in the
Castle of Bourgneuf, his o^vn country, should bring him bv land to the sea,
and there he should embark upon the order of the Grand-^Nlaster of Rhodes
VOL. I. 26

402 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

to go from Fnuice to Civita V'otrhiii. The crossing was a (Lingerous one
by reason of heH\ v storms, and they >carcelv escaped with their lives.

" He disembarked, and bv order of the l\)pe there was assigned to the
siiid Prior the Castle of Civita Veeehia by Leonardo Cibo, his kinsman, sent
here to meet him on Mareh (ith, 1489. Here Zizim stayed until his going
to Rome. In the meantime the Pope, in accordance witli his custom,
created cardinals on March 9th, with others the Grand-Master, Pierre
d'Aubusson, with the title of S. Adriano ; .the Archbishop of Bordeaux, a
Genoese, of the house of Gentile ; and the Referendary, Bishop of Aleria.
At the same time there was created, but not published, a cardinal-deacon,
Giovanni, the son of Loren/o de' Medici, a Florentine of fourteen years old,
with the stipulation that for three yesLm he should not receive the cardinaKs
red hat, but in the meantime should accjuire a knowledge of the ceremonies
and divine otticcs, after which time he made a solemn entry into Rome,
where he learned of his fathers death, and was declared Legate (i lutcre^
and returned to Florence. The Archbishop of Bordeaux and the Grand-
Master not being in Rome to have the hat, it was sent to them bv the
Pope. When their coming was announced, the Pope sent, to meet Zizini,
Jean Balue, Cardinal of Angers, an Acjuitanian ; the Bishop of Albano ;
Nicolo Cibo, Bishop of Cosenza, of the house of Bu/ardo, which was related
to the Pope, and in the third place Fz'ancesco Cibo, his son. These, with a
hundred mounted men-at-arms, met Zizim. When the two princes
perceived one another, they embraced and saluted. AVhen they were
twelve miles from Rome there came to meet them Domenico Doria,
captain of the Pope's Cavalry, with whom they catne to the l*orta Appia of
S. Sebastiano, \n here there was waiting to meet them the Senator of Rome,
with many nobles and knights. There joined this cavalcade many
archbishops, bishops, chief notaries, and abbots with their chaplains.
Afterwards there came the ambassadors of the King of Sicily, of Venice,
Florence, and Siena, and a large number of jjcople. We rode in the order
arrauiied by the Master of Ceremonies : the Roman nobles, then the
households of the cardinals after the light horsemen, and the ambassadors
and the knights of Malta armed, next the other princes, then the Senator
of Rome, on whose right hantl rode the said Prior Guido, very richly attired,
and on his left hand the Prince de Fauc^'on, ambassador of France, and
P'rancesco Cib6, and last of all Zizim, with fierce mien, upon a fine and
richly-caparisoned steed. After him came the Pope's household, and
following them Domenico Doria, aforesaid. There were in all twelve
hundred horses. The procession crossed the Campo dei Fiori and went to
the Vatican Palace. All the windows along the route were decorated.
The Cardinal of Angers, who went by order of the Pope to meet Zizim,
when about two miles from Rome left him, with the excuse that he was
going to advise the Pope of his coming, not wishing to be in Rome with a
Turk, thinking that it was not compatible with the dignity of a cardinal.
W^hen Zizim reached the Papal Palace he was welcomed by the said
Cardinal and conducted to the apartments of Pope Clement, where under
Paul n., the Grand -.Master, Fra I'ietro Rjiimondo Zagosta, held the general
chapter. Meanwhile the Prior (iiiido and the Knight of Rhodes went to
kiss the feet of the Pope. The following day, March 14th, 1489, the Pope
held a public consistory, at which Prior Guido and the Lord Fau^on
presented Zizim and conducted him before the Pope, who was in pontificals.
He refused to kiss his feet, because, as it is said, he had been so inrluced at
the Court of Charles, and persuaded by those who accompanied him, and
by means of an interpreter spoke a few words; he then made a reverence

ai»pi-:ni)ix 403

to tlu" cnnliimls, wIk) iclunicd the siiliili', mid wuh coiuluclcd to his
apiirtnu'iils, where he pruisctl tlie uiujesty of the Ponlifl"/"'

((Quoted by Honani, Xuitiisniata Pont\f\ t. i., p. lOS. )

37

Inst luet ions to the IJishop of LoiiiIk'/.

" Tht' Kiiii; orders his envoys and eoniniissaries to injike new concordats
with the I'ope toueliing benofieinrv and eeelesiastieal matters; to jnstifv
his {)retensions to 'i'ournai and his rights over IJrittanv ; to treat of the
rights whieli the Holy See elaims over the Contes of Diois and N'alentinois ;
to obtain tl>e perforniaiu-e of the promises made bv the I'ope to the King
and (Jrand-Masler of Malta eoncerning Zizim, brother of the Great Sultan ;
to prevent any foreigners from holding benefices in France without the
permission of the King and letters of naturalization ; to see that the Pope
gives the bailiwicks and conmianderies of Rhodes in accordance with the
disposition and tenour of the Bulls ; to recommend that Antoine du Bois
be made cardinal ; to see that Friar Louis Pot be not disturbed in the
possession of the bishopric of Tournai ; to solicit the canonization of
Pierre Berland, Archbishop of Bordeaux ; to prevent Guillaume of
Cambrai, Dean of Beauvais, from being disturbed in it, and to have the
summons brought against him at Rome revoked.

" Firstly, after the filial reconnnendations of the King have been made
to our Holy Father, by the ambassadors aforenamed, they shall represent
that the King and his realm have very excellent prerogatives and pre-emi-
nences, and not without cause. For the late Kings of France, predecessors
and progenitors of this present Lord, have done so many and so great things
for the Cluu'ch and generally for all Christendom, which it would be a long
and difficult task to recite in detail. But the histories and chronicles are
full of them, and therefore it is not wonderful that it has been granted to
the Gallic Church to use special privileges, of which it is in full possession
and enjoyment, in which possession and enjoyment it should be maintained,
both for the honour and reverence of the divine service which is done there
continually, and in favour and contemplation of the King and his realm,
also of the verv notable Universities which are in the said kingdom and of
their holy doctrines.

" And especially great regard should be had for that very ancient, very
famous, and very fruitful. University of Paris, which has been, and is the
light of theology and philosophy, and the foster-mother of the great
theologians and philosophers who have arisen, and arise dailv in Christendom.

" Further, it is to be considered that from the said realm there come to
the Holy Apostolic See such great profits in money and otherwise, that one
could not well estimate the amount of it as our Holy Father and the Lord
Cardinals and others know.

" All which things presupposed, it seems that the affairs of the King, his
realm and the said Gallic Church, deserve to be authorized at the Court of
Rome, as the said Lord hopes, and, for this reason he has been pleased to
change his ambassadors aforesaid, to act in the matter of the concordats,
concerning which the ambassadors of our Holv Father have spoken to his
Lordship : of which also His Holiness has WTitten to him touching beue-
ficiarv and ecclesiastical matters.

" On which matter it is known that certain concordats were made in the
time of Pope Sixtus, whom may God pardon, notwithstanding which at the

404 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

Court of Home they have since desired to provide for tlie See of Tounuii,
without the seal and consent of the King, and for this reason it is not to be
wDudered at if tlie subjects of the said reahn have ceiused to make use of
the sjiid concordats.

'' However, the King, knowing the affection which our Holy Father bears
him, and trusting in that, desires to enter into connnunication with our
Holv Father upon the sul)ject of the said concordats, which were made in
the time, and with the will and consent, of tlie late King Louis XI. of most
glorious memory, his father, whom may God pardon. But for what there is
neetl to uuxlify and add to in them, the ambassadors will say that they
will speak of modifications and additions after the despatch of the other
matters with which they are charged.

" And if they are further questioned to give particulars of the said
mcxlifications and additions they will reply that they are instructed to treat
the matters aforesaid before all.

'• And to enter upon these, they will say that the King is well aware
that our Holy Father and the Holy Apostolic See have heretofore and of
late received several letters and embassies against and to the prejudice of the
King, in which letters and embassies neither truth nor integrity has been
observed, for the Lord has always and in all things put God and justice on
his side, and there is no person living who could rightfully complain of him.
And though often he has been forced to enter upon undertakings wrongly
and without cause in divers manners and on several occasions, yet he will
be found never to have exceeded the limits of his just defence, nor to have
invaded the rights of others, and all that he has done virtuously by force of
arms has been in the defence of his own, for and in his own, and he could
wish that these things were truly understood bv all men, and that each was
minded to cherish peace among Christians, to honour the nanie of God, and
recover the lands held by the infidels.

'* But those who have not this desire, do hold other terms, and do not
cease to forge and make inventions to stir up great and terrible wars in
Christendom, and do take up arms upon such frivolous c|uarrels as they see
fit, among which the King nas heard that they speak very strangely and
without any foundation concerning his Duchy of Brittany.

" Wherefore, his Lordship has instructed his ambassadors to show to our
Holy I^rd, and to all whom it may concern, the contents of the articles
delivered to them touching the justification of what has been done on his
part in the matter of the said country of Brittany.

" And, in as nmch as our Holy Father has cause and grounds to do the
King right and justice in this matter, the said ambassadors will reciuest
our Holy Father so to do and to declare his good intentions in this
respect.

" And in order that our Holy Father may know further that the King
has proceeded honestly and justly in the matter of his said Duchy of Brit-
tnuy, these ambassadors will tell that his Lordship hns always desired that
the claims put forward by any one soever be seen, offering to show his own ;
and had it been found that the said duchy was not his, he would not have
held it. liut, inasmuch as his claims are all clearly proved, and that,
without fjuestion, the said duchy belongs to him, the other party has not
been willing for the said claims to be seen, and has thus always shunned the
right course, and refused all fair offers.

*' Afterwards the ambassadors will speak of the matter of the Comtes of
Valentinois and Diois, according to the information which Maitre Jean Rabot,
one of the said anibuasadors, has on this matter, who was a commissary sent

AIMM'.NDIX 405

l)y IIh' Kiiiff \\ illi llir I*ii'si(l('nl of llu' I )aii|)liiiH'', in di/iwinj^ iij) n cnsc in IIiIm
nml tcr in ( »)ni|)HUy willi tlic .inih.tssudtjrs ol'oiir llolv IuIIk r, luivinj^ siilli-
I'iriit andioi'il V in lliisnmllcr. Wlu-ivfori' IIhtc is no lintlitT nci-d to disciiNS
the said nmltcr, si'i'ing llmt it has Iu'imi trt-Hli'd at length hv lln'Ui n« is s/iid ;
in sncliwisc that it is all dniv ivdnccd lo wiilinj^; in proper for in, and if only
remains lo know with wliatsmn oui' llolv I'atlu'r will he contx-nt l)v way of
n I'ontruft and aifn-enn-nt for tlic rii^dils in it that the llolv Sec lavs claim
to, and upon this j)oint the said ambassadors will write straightway our
TFolv I'alher's linal replv with their advice.

" In addition, thev will sav that our Holv I'atlur has in ri'memhrance
the promises made by His Holiness touchiu"; Zi/im, the Sultan })rother of
the (ireut 'i'urk, and how the Kinj^ does not call in (|uestioii the said
promises, and is fullv assured that our llolv Father will keej) the same.
However, the matter is of such importance tliat he has thought well to
recall it to mind, so that the said pronnses made both to him and to the
Grand-Master of Rhodes and to his Order be maintained in every point
aceordino- to their form nud tenour.

" For by means of the said Zizim, a <rreat service can be rendered to
Christendom if our Holy Father and the Christian princes would exert
themselves to exterminate the infidels, or at least to recover the lands which
used to be beneath the dominion of the Holv Church, but are now held by
the said infidels. For this, the King desires above all to act for the honour
and glory of God the (^eator, and for the recovery of the said lands, and he
declares it will not be through his fault that such does not come about if
the other pinnces are of this mind.

" Further, the said ambassadors will say that, by a notorious observance
of the Kealm of Fi-ance founded in right and all uprightness, those who are
not natives of the said kingdom ought not to be received into ecclesiastical
benefices in the said realm, unless they have for this letters of naturalization
and permission of the King, for it is but right that his own subjects be
preferred in his own country to foreigners. However, the said ambassadors
will not speak of it in such manner as to call in doubt the said observance,
but merely that our Holy Father may find it good, and that His Holiness
may be warned not to make any expeditions to the contrary. And if our
Holy Father reply favourably, as is to be expected, the said ambassadors
will use all diligence to have letters and instructions of his reply, and will
see to it in treating of these things, that henceforth thev do not despatch
at the Court of Rome, interdicts or penal monitories to be executed in the
lands of the King.

" Again, the said ambassadors will make request to our Holy Father that
it may please His Holiness to maintain what has been granted and accorded
to the said Grand-lNIaster of Rhodes, touching the priories, bailiAvicks,
commanderies, and other benefices of the said Order of Rhodes, and that His
Holiness do not dispose of the same in any manner contrarv to the tenoiu' of
the Bulls drawn up thereupon ; and further, they will request that for the
profit and advantage of Christendom our Holy Father command the said
Grand-Master to come to Rome, and to write to him very expressly to that
end.

" Also, they will say to our Holy Father that the King has in very
special esteem Autoine JDubois, nephew of the Lord Dequerdes, Marshal of
Prance, alike in favour of the said Lord Dequerdes and for the good
manners and virtues of the said INIaitre Antoine, and inasmuch as the King
desires greatly to see his promotion in the Holy Church, he desires and
commands that the said ambassadors recommend very especially to our

4o6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

llolv Father, the affairs of the said Maitre Antoine Dubois, now and for
the future.

''And also his Lordship the Kini; desires tliat the said ambassadors
make use of all their power to the end that Friar Louis Pot, possessor of
the Bishoprie of Tournai remain in peace as its bishop, and be not in any-
wise disturbed and molested, and if our Holy Father should say that he
has provided a eardinal with it, through the decease of the late Maitre
Jean Monissiirt, his major domo, the said ambassadors will reply that the
said Monissart was never in possession of it ; for the said Monissart, who
was a foreii^ner, could never have, hold or possess it without the interest
and prejudice of the King, and without infringing the laws and ordinances
of the realm, for the reasons that have been often declared to our Holy
Father; and the King would greatly niarvel if our Holy F'ather would again
call in (juestion the matter of the said bishop, seeing also that His Holiness
was used to sav that the provision made to the said Monissart was not of
the time of His Holiness, but was made by the late Pope Sixtus, and there-
fore the ambassadors will pray that our Iloly Father be not pleased to stir
up a new discussion in this matter in which the King for his interest has
deliberated, liesides to keep the said ordinances and avoid his detriment,
nor will he ever permit a foreigner to have the said bishopric.

" Again, the said ambassadors will make repeated prayers and requests
to our Holy Father on behalf of the King, to advance the canonization of
the late Maitre Pierre Berland, in his lifetime Archbishop of B(n'deaux, of
which canonization the King has often written to our Holy Father.

" Also they will say that Maitre Guillaume de Cambrai, Dean and elect
of the Church of Bourges, and also of the Church of Beauvais, counsellor of
the King in his Court of Parliament, has been canonically and unanimously
elected, confirmed and installed in the said Deanery of Beauvais by the
canons and chapters thereof, the which deanery is an elective dignity and
the highest after that of bishop, and in this title and power has enjoyed
peaceably the said deanery and the fruits thereof, without suit or disturb-
ance, for the space of thirteen years past. Nevertheless, about a year ago,
one Marc de Monte by name. Archbishop of Rhodes and a native of Greece,
has unduly cited in Court of Rome the said Guillaume de Cambrai, under
pretext of a certain provision that the said de Monte allirmed that he had
obtained in the year IMiH from the Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli, being
in Avignon, to come to this realm as legate, but without being at this time
received in this realm as legate, and what is worse, the said de Monte has
entered proceedings in the said Court of Rome against the said de Cambrai,
who was never warned of the said procedure, nor of any summons, nor had
anything of it come to his knowledge. And inasmuch as the said de Monte
claims to have obbiined .sentence, and has proceeded by excommunications
and aflixions in the said Court of Rome against the said de Cambrai, the
King has no reason to be pleased at this, seeing that the said de Cambrai
has been for thirty years past a counsellor in this Court of Parliament,
and also in the Grand Council, and that the said procedure is directly con-
trary to right and reason, and contrary to the liberty and franchise of the
.said realm, and it .seems that the .said procedure is only made with the
purpose of infringing uj)oii the prerogatives of the said realm, and of
scandalizing its sul)jects. The said ambassadors will represent to our Holy
Father that it may plejise His Holiness to break and set at naught the said
procedure, by imposing perpetual silence upon the said de Monte in such-
wise that the saia de Cambrai may remain in the peaceful possession and
enjoyment of the said realm.

APPI'INDIX 407

*' l''nrllior llu' snid amlwissMdors will slulc llinl (Ik* Kirif^ Ims Imimi fli'><ii(Mis
of Immii^ of scrx icr in nmkiii<^ aiiv /if^icfiiiciii. in llif iiiallcrM wliicli iiuiv !)«-•
in (lisMiilr lu'twecii our Holy l''iillj('r mid the Kiu^ of Naples, mid for UiIh
end tlu'V will sav llial his Lord llu< Kiii^ lias hidden liioiii work in the
ovent t)l ils hciiiL:; It'*' pK'asiirr of our Holy l'allnr, and (inidiv llicy will
Lluuik our Holy I'allu'r lor I he ji;ood i^racc-s and praiscworlliy services I hat
his anihassadors have done to I he Kin<f. That is to say, the I^rd Hishoj)
of Concordia and the Lord Chief Notary Antonio I'Mores, who in all their
charges and connnissions hav(> home themselves very honound)Iv and
prudtMilly, in suchwise that Lhey are worthy of all hij;h piaise, and it has
not been throui^h their fault that matters have not been more speedily
desj)atclied, for they have acted with extreme dilioence in the afllair, but
it has been necessaiv to g-ive consideration to the nature of the said matters
and places, and also of the things which have supervened.

"Given at Tours this sixteenth day of September, in the year fourteen
Iiundred and ninety-one.

(Signed) "CiiAnLES.

" And lower,

" IJoHiEE." 1

38

Entry into Granada of the King and Queen of Spain.

" Although the deeds of our INIost Serene King and Queen are so
glorious that we can scarcely in a letter express their greatness, nevertheless
I desire to signify to your Lordships how they happened, as a true testi-
mony of all these things of which I have been a witness.

" The IMoors of Granada, constrained by force of arms and hunger,
surrendered to the said King and Queen on January 2nd, 1492, and to the
end that the said King and Queen might with safety enter Granada, the
aforesaid Moors sent the King's son with six hundred knights and the first
two citizens of the said city as hostages to the King and Queen. They were
divided amongst the leaders of the army.

" The following day at dawn the Commander-general of Leon, with
500 horse and 400 foot, went from the King, and with him was a Moor,
the son of the governor of the said city, and two other chief men. There
came to meet them one Zabi by name, who conducted them to the castle,
where they found a door bound with iron ; they took the keys from the
said Zabi and opened it ; then the said commander divided his men into two
parties for the strongest parts of the said castle. Thence he went to the
palace, where he found the King with his men-at-arms, who, when the com-
mander's entry was knouTi, had gone out of the said castle by a secret door.
An altar was at once erected in the palace, where a mass was celebrated.
This palace is so large that the smaller part of it is larger than all that of
Sibilia. In the first entrance there were flying seventeen Christian standards,
among which was one more than 150 years old, lost by the Christians
together with the others. The mass ended, adoration was offered to Christ
in that place which had been an offence now for more than 800 years. The
King and the Queen, with 10,000 horse and 50,000 foot, made a good and

^ These instructions, as M. Isambert rightly observes, " are important, because they
are a protest against the concessions of Louis XI., and against the subsequent concordat
of Francois I." (Note quoted by M. de Pastouret, p. 290, t. xx., of the Ordonnances des
Rois de France de lu troisihne race, where this extract is given.)

4o8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

peacetul entry, hiuI orders were at once given for the prisoners who were in
the hiinils of the Moors to coiue forth. They enine in procession with the
cross unci tlie image of the Hlissed \ irgin, which they hail had in prison
with them, and I conducted them to the King, who, as a Catholic prince,
received them graciously, and commanded me to wait for the Queen, who
was coming with the other forces, and with her the Cardinal of Spain.
The Queen received theni witii great honour, and connuanded that they
should be taken to the Castle of S. Lede. , I was a witness of all these
things, because I was witli the sai<l connnander. At the first entry to the
said fortress, as the men approaclicd the castle, a friar of a Holy Order,
holding in his hands a cross, mounted to the highest tower of the said
castle, on which were the Archbishop of Calor, the Bishop of Agila, the
Bishop of Candise, the Bishop of Malagri, and nianv other clergy. The
cross was raised alolt and thev beijan all with one voice to sinj; O crux ave
spe.t iinica ; the standard of St. James and the royal standard were there,
held by the brother of the Count of Sciphoente, and three times the said
standards were made to bend before the cross. When the hvnni was ended,
there went up to the top of the said tower a man-at-arms representing the
King, who three times began to cry : 'Sant Jago, Granada, and Castile, these
cities by your aid are beneath the empire of the King ami Queen ; and this
Citv of Granada, with its ca>tles and all tiie kingdom, thev have reduced by
force of arms to the Catholic faith, by the help of God and the Virgin
Mary, St. James and Pope Innocent VIII., with their clergy, with the forces
and city and peoples of the said King and Queen, and of their kingdom.''
This done, the trumpets sounded and the mortars were fired in presence of
the King and Queen. They ordered to be brought the King's son aforesaid,
who had been <jiven as a hostage, and he was restored to his mother. The
Connnander-general and the Count of TuetUin remained in the castle with
1:2,000 horse and 5,000 foot, in which castle there were put 30,000 loads of
meal and 5iO,()00 of barley ; in the Castle of S. Lede remained Don Giovanni
di S. Maggiore, and Don Alcanzclo, major-domo, with his household. The
following day the King and Queen returned in due time, and the next day
there was a procession from the castle to the City of S. Fede, in which the
King and Queen took part with 400 clergy, and to which there came the
prisoners, TOO in number, who were given clothes and presents by tiie King
apd Queen. At all this I was present.

"Given in Granada, January Ith, 1492.

" Bernardo uki. Roi."

(This letter is found in t. ii.,fol, 3, of the precious collection : Lettere di
Prlncipi hrpia/i .ri .srrivono o da Principi o a Prindpi o raffionano di. Princvpi.
In Venice, loTo. It is reproduced almost complete ; translated into Venetian
dialect, in the Annals of Malij)iero. See the Archivio Vcncto, t. vii., first
part, p. 311.)

39
Giovanni de Medici receives the investiture of the Cardinal's office.

"To Arcangelo at Viceriza, Father and fellow Canon.
"Of the manner in which Gio. de' Medici received the investiture of a
cardinal. Letter 110.

"It must seem a very long time since I wrote to you, Pmlre

ai>pi:ni)ix 409

.\iraiij;cl*), niul imlrcil I cvi-ii iuciiso iiiyst'll' of uc^ligtiici' and idlciiesM
(Iml 1 may llu" m«uv ivadilv j^'iiii ycnir for^ivem'ss. And il" you d(i not
gnint il nil', I lovo your most uU'rctioniiti' und nvison/ihle ccuHure more
tluui I i'vnr it. Ni-mt, liowcvcr, has the lioly and ddiirlil fid nifniory of yon
K'ft my mind, nor will it I'vcr do so, alllionj^li I iiavi- spared my pen so long,
hcrauso no ofiasion or cause tor writing has ottered itselt". Hut as I whs
sleeping an event lias now aroused me, whieh, us I think, you will Im* glad
to heai' of, Arcangelo. l''or you i»a\e spent no small p.irl of vonr lile at
Fiesole, and have honoured the famous family of Alediei, and have beejj
almost one of their household and always dearly loved by tliem. The event
is brietly this : to give you sonjc idea of what was done here on ttie day that
(iiovanni de iNIediei, the great I-oreii/o's son, received the investiture ot the
c.irdinars otlice ; to relate and describe the order, the ceremonies, applause,
public rejoicing, generous expenditure and choice and costly banc] ueis would
need jiu eUnjueut orator or an historian, but it should be told in lofty phrase,
nor would suih a theme befit a poet. I frankly confess that I am unable
to cope with such a task, nor did I wish to do so, could I devote suliicieut
time or labour to setting forth the matter, for it is Holy Ijcnt, and the
sacred mysteries call me to other things. But I will, however, write a brief
epitome of the chief events, so as not to whet your palate to no purpose.
When the said (Jiovanui de"' Medici was declared a cardinal, then only
fifteen years of age, the Pontitf and the Holy Fathers desired him, by reason
of his youth, to wait three years for the administering and investiture of so
high an otHce, that he might in that space of time grow and make progress
in character and knowledge, and thus, adorned with virtue and with wisdom,
be wortliy of such high honour and such great responsibility. The longed-
for day came, God preserving him, and the completion of the three years'
space. So he was to take the insignia of which I have spoken, viz. cape,
cap, scarlet hat and ring ; and on the day before he was to be presented with
these, he came in the afternoon to Fiesole, with only a small company of
attendants, and in modest and simple attire. On the next day there joined
him, in the morning, Giovanni Pico Mirandula, of our number, and Giacomo
Salinato, husband of the Cardinal's sister, and Simeone Staza, the notary ;
about six in the morning, accompanied by these, the holy youth left his
chamber and entered the chapel. Here there was first of all celebrated, to
the praise of the Virgin (for it was Saturday, the day dedicated to the
Virgin in the old religion), with solemn rite and singing, the divine office,
which we commonly call the mass, at which, when I had first consecrated
the Sacred Body and Blood of Christ, he kneeled before the altar and com-
municated with singular humility, and, as could be seen, with a devout
mind ever turned toward God. After the office was ended, the vestments
were also blessed by me ; then, holding the Bull and Breve of the chief
Pontiff in my uplifted hand, I addressed him in this manner : ' ]May it be
a happy and a blessed thing for you, the Holy Chuix-h of God, your countr)-
and your father, this day, Giovanni de"" Medici, the three years prefixed to
your cai'dinalate by this Bull and Breve have transpired. Let them read,
who will. All things have been observed, of which do vou, Simeo, draw up a
public notice and testimony."' Thereupon, he was vested by me in the
cloak in justice and holiness of truth. I then handed him cap, hat and
ring, with the words, ' These are the adornments of vour high calling handed
and granted to you by the Apostolic See : which, as long as you live may
you wear to the glory of God and yom* own salvation."" After these
ceremonies the Frati, with tuneful voices, sang before the altar, Veni, Creator
Spiritiis. Afterwards such indulgence as a single cardinal can grant was

4IO THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

f^rantcil to those present niul to those also who visited the altar on the
siinie (lav each vcar. He then returned with us to the house. Shortlv
after luiu-heou his brother Pietro, with a few attendants, arrived, riding on
a steed of great spirit and size and gleaming with plates of gold. At the
gate of S. Gallo, bv which von enter Fiesole, there was such a throng of men
on horse and on foot that the road was completely filled, and no one enter-
ing the city could make a way through. W\ this crowd were bidden to
halt at the Ponte Munio, and none were allowed to cross the hedge and
the river. But everything else being arranged in order, he dismounted
with his brother, and, ciossing the river, was received by the chief notaries
of the I'ontiffand other clergy and the chief citizens of the city, and was
escorted by them with elaborate pomp to the city and through the chief
street which leads to his house. When he came to the Basilica of the
Aiuiunziata he dismounted from his nuilc, and prostrated himself humbly
Ix-'fore the altar, and prayed in a low voice. Thence he repaired to the
Church of S. Reparata, w here he prayed in the same way for help and grace.
He then betook himself to his own house, where almost all the city were
gathered together in such numbers that not only the street but the
windows and roofs could scarcely hold the spectators. On the following
night they lighted fires in the piazze and on towers and hills, which made
it as bright as day, and the air resounded with the voices of men shouting,
and with strains and sounds of every kind, and men forgot their slumbers,
in their great rejoicing, and you could plainly see how highly the city
prizes the saviour and support of the Republic. Let it suffice for the
present to have told you of this : another will write this story at more length
and in more flowing words. Farewell, good fortune wait on you.

" FiEsoLK, March 14///.

(Signed) " N. IV."

"The various subjects brought together after a long interval of time
are arratiged in this volume under the brief title, and may be known to the
reader by the name Rccntperationes Faemilac.'"

Volume in folio, very rare, printed at Bologna in 1491i, as is seen by the
subscription : —

" 'I'hese most elegant Kcniperationcs Fae.tulac, a work glorious and
altogether excellent, was printed in the smallest type, with all diligence, by
Plato of the Bcnedetti of Bologna. In his native city of Bologna, July
19th, A.I). 1493.

40

On Giovanni de' Medici's journey to Rome and the reception that was

accorded to him.

"Pietro Dellhio to Guido, priof of the Angeli. — I am persuaded that
there are not lacking friends to report diligently to you what happens
amongst us day by day. For I know that news hns l)een brought to the
Noble Lorenzo daily by messengers and runners of his son's progress, and
you must have learned the news from the same source. It is on this
account that I have delayed thus long in writing to you. But, as when
news is pleasant, we still enjoy to hear it, even if told over and over again,
and as I have been almost continually up to this day in the company and
.service of the Most Rev. Lord Cardinal, I will briefly go over the story,

APrKNDIX 411

of wiml. (H'curs to inv iiiiml iis worlli telling, so llwil I may iioL .seem lo luil
in \\\\ duty or in ^rnlil'vin<^ yoiii- dfsiii-. Well I lien, us you know, on
Mairli l!2ll\, ul. lour in I lie iiftcrnooii, I lit- liour 1 1ml had hct-n annonncrd,
wi' mounted onr liorscs, and his iNIosI Uuv. Lordship icfl Florence with his
household, pri-eeded by the citizens, with j^reat pomp, who fscort,ed iiini for
two miles and were then hidden to return to the city, after they had
oxchanired irreetinii's with the Cardinal and his attendants. The Cardinal
and most of his household slopped that day at his AI)l)ey of Passi^nano,
hut mvsi'lf and some of tla-olluTs reached l*o<4,|;ibonsi. 'I'hi- following day
he spent in meditation at his monastery, and we preceded him to Siena, and
were bidden to announce hisc()niin<r tliere. About eijrht in the evening we
met him two miles from the city. If I were to relate in detail at this point
what an honourable reception our Cardinal was giyen at Siena, the rejoicing
and feasting in the city, the day would not be long enough for my tale.

'' He was met outside the city by a number of the chief citizens and by
all the people. And that none might haye occasion to remain at home, it
was ordered bv public edict that all the shops in the city should be closed.
You would have tlu)ught that the chief I'ontifi' had come, so aroused vf&s
the whole city.

" This reverence, devotion and faith shown to the Cardinal in Siena was
so pleasing to all that none could leave Siena dissatisfied. On the IGth
we all departed thence, lunched at Buonoconventu, and in the evening we
came to S. Quirico. On the following dav we were invited to luncheon at
Palea, and always entertained with the same splendour as at Siena. We lay
that night at Acquapeudente, a town of the Church. Several of the clergy
set forth next morning, and we in like manner reached Viterbo, but the
Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal was detained half-way by the Orsini, his
kinsfolk. At Viterbo we found the Pontiff's son, the husband of the
Cardinal's sister, and we ainiounced his coming. On the following day we
met the Cardinal and entered Viterbo with him. Leaving there next day
we stopped in the evening at Bracciano, a town of the Orsini. There we
were received with regal splendour at the palace of the Count Vergineo,
who had come eight miles to meet us with a large detachment of cavalry.
We spent a second day at Bracciano, to the great enjoyment of every one.
At length, on the last day of our journey, March 22nd, we entered Rome,
met on the way first by one party and then bv another, who had come to
escort the cardinal, in nowise hindered by the heavy rain, which was then
falling in torrents, from performing this courteous office. At the first gate
of the city the cardinal retired with a few attendants to the Monastery of
S. Maria del Popolo ; on the following morning all the cardinals assembled
there, again in stormy weather, and escorted him to the presence of the
Pontiff in the public consistory. He was received for the kiss, first by the
Pontiff and then by all the cardinals, as we are wont to do when we
receive any one into a religious order. Each of the members of the
Cardinal's household also kissed the Pontiff's feet in turn. On his retvu-n
home he was accompanied by all the Court, as is customary ; heavy rain
still fell continuously. Scarcely had we left the Pontiff^s palace when,
suddenly, from the clouds which filled the sky, there fell such a tremendous
shower of rain that not only were we di-enched by the downpour, but we
were almost carried away.

" On the following days the Cardinal visited the Pontiff" and the
cardinals in their palaces. After he had paid all the necessary visits.
he was visited in his turn by all the cardinals, as is customary. This
interchange of visits only came to an end yesterday. But, to ^^Tite some-

412 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

thing more grfttitying to you concerning; the Cardinal, I would have you
knt)\v that he has s^iven satisfaction to all beyond what many looked for
who had thou^jht they would see a mere stripling, not so much by his
pei^onal ajjpearance and his stature, which is tall for his age, as by the
seriousness of his demeanour and the appropriateness of his speech on all
occasions. As far as I have been able to observe, both at home and
abroad, he performs the ceremonies of his office so fully and becomingly
that you might easily suppose that he had been engaged m them for many
years. His behaviour is also marked by courtesy and affability, as we daily
experience ; but of this elsewhere. How greatly our ^lost Reverend protector
esteems you, and how he enjoys to hear you spoken of, his own letters will
show you, and I shall refer to this topic at more length when our Lord
permits. I commend to you our affairs at home, of wiiich you know.

" In the service of the Most Uev. Lord Cardinal de"' Medici here we
are less fit and suited to our duties, but we do them willingly and faith-
fully. Pray for a happy and safe return both for him and us ; and when
you have opportunity conunend us to the Noble Lorenzo. I have written
this letter rapidly and in hasty writing, since in truth we have but little
leisure.

*'If you find anything barbarous in the language, you will accept our
excuse. Farewell.

" From the City, April 1th, 1492."

{Petri Dclphini: Epist., Book HL, Letter 27.)

41
Account of the Death of Lorenzo de"" jMcdici.

" Giacomo Anticpiario to Angelo Poliziano, greeting.

"I reached Ticino on April 9th. On the next day I went, upon a
matter of business, to see lakob Pusterdam, the commander of the ciistle,
and a most genial man. He saluted me very graciously, and told me that,
in the second watch of the night, a courier came in great haste to the
Prince, with news of I^renzo de' Medici's death. I was dumbfounded at
the tidings, and with downcast eves exclaimed, ' Is God angry with ns,
that He has taken from us, iji the person of the wisest of men, all hope, all
sign and symbol of virtue, as if giving the signal for retreat .'' ' But of
Italy's calamities later. For the evils which befall us in our high })la?es
are often like snows which, as they melt upon the mountain tops, make
mighty nvers.

" Two days later, on my return to Milan, I heard rumours of every kind,
for by that time the peo[)le had all learned of the melancholy event. Some
stated that the Church of S. Heparata had been struck by a bolt shortly
before Ixiren/o diefl, others that when his life was despaired of, Pierleone,
the physician who had attended him in his illness, had fiung himself into
a well. For some few days I gave myself up to my grief, nor can I,
Poliziano, but be cut to the heart, for both on my own accoimt and that
of others, I am sorely stricken. You know in what veneration I held him,
and how, as it were, in recompen.se, he himself esteemed me ; throughout
my career I always looked upon him as my one never-failing protector.
Hut in the multitude of public interests there are many reasons for mourn-
ing his loss. Often placed between Scylla and Charybdis, he maintained

A1M»KNI)1X 413

\\\v prucc ol' IImIv, jiisl as I he Isllimiis, which sci'ins to Imvc Immmi so sot by
unl iiii>, .sIhikIs hi>l,\MH'ii Ihc Itjiiinu and .Mffi-aii waters, that Ihosf two seas
may not rim toj^^vlhri- aiitl he coiiroimdi'd,

"I loani lliaL upon llic (hsliiiiriiishi'd porsoii of the yoim;^ IMctro tU'^
Mrdic-i thr authority ol" his (idhn- has hi'cu fully coiifiTird hy the whole
rilv, to allrviati' oui' <^ri('f as far as is possihlr ; and since, in the safety of
that one family the wi-lfaic of the whole State is bound up, we hope and
desire that this public decree may loii<; remain in force.

"MiLAK, AprUl^y/i, 14952."

{Jiif^r/i PoitzUin'i : Ojnra, 155{3, Kpistu/xainn, liook II., p. 45.)

42

Upon the same s^ihject.

" Angolo Poliziauo to Giacomo Antiquario, his greetings.

" It is usual for those who are somewhat late in replying to the letters
of their friends to say in excuse that they have had no leisure. Now I do
not put the blame for not writing to you sooner upon my lack of leisure,
although of that I have had but little, but rather upon the bitter grief
which the death of so good a friend has brought me, for under his patronage
I was deemed but latelv the most fortunate of all who profess the study
of letters, and most fortunate indeed I was. But now that he is dead who
was the prompter of all our learned labours, the desire to write is dead
also, and our zeal for the old studies has grown faint. But if you so
greatly desire to learn of our misfortunes, and to hear how the great man
bore himself in the last moments of his life, though I am hindered by my
tears and my mind shrinks from the recital, or, so to speak, retreats before
its grief, yet I will gratify your strong and worthy desire ; for I could not,
nor would I, fail you by reason of the bond of friendship we have made.
For assuredly I should seem to myself lacking in courtesy and kindness
were I to deny anvthing to such a friend as you, so thoughtful for me as
you are. But as the matter upon which you ask that I should wi-ite you
is of such a nature that it is more easily gi'asped by instinct, and in silent
meditation, than expressed in WTiting, I now limit my service to you by
this restriction, that, while I do not refuse my service for your sake,
neither do I promise what I caimot fulfil.

" Well, then, for about two months Lorenzo de*' Medici had suffered
from pains, which, as they affect the cartilage of the lower organs of the
body, are known as hypochondriasis. These pains, however, are not of
themselves fatal to any one, but as they become very severe, are rightly
considered very dangei'ous. But in Lorenzo's case, either through f;\te, or
the ignorance and carelessness of the phvsicians, it came about that in the
cure of the pains he contracted one of the most insidious fevers, which
gradually affected not the arteries and veins, as other fevers do, but the
limbs, entrails, nerves, and even the bones and marrow. It came on,
however, gradually and imperceptibly, creeping upon him, as it Mere, with
slow steps, and so was scarcely noticed at first, and even when there were
unmistakable signs of it, it was not so carefully treated as it should have
been, and so entirely weakened and broke down the patient that, not only
did his strength fail, but it was as if the whole body shrank and wasted
away. And so, on the day before he passed away, when he was lying sick

414 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

in his villa at Curcgfri, he collapsed so sudilenly that it plainly showed that
there was no hope of his recovery. Lorenzo, as always, most cautious and
heetlful, would have nothiuj^ done before the phvsician of the soul was
suninionetl, to wlioni he made confession of the sins of his whole life, in
accordance with the Christian practice. I afterwards heard the man tell
in wonder that never had he seen anvthing greater or more marvellous
than the way in which Lorenzo, steadfast, and ready to meet death, and
unperturbetl, had recalled his past life, arranged for the present, and also
taken all godly and prudent heed for the future. At midnight, as he lay
quietly meditating, he was told that the priest was at hand with the
Sacrament. Aroused at these words, he exclaimed : 'Be this far from me.
Shall I sutler my Lord, Who has made me, and Who will redeem me, to come
hither to this couch .'' Nav, take me hence at once, take me, I pray you,
to meet my Ix)rd.'' And with these woi-ds he raised himself as far as he
could, and overcoming his weakness bv an effort of will, supjiorted by his
attendants he went out to the hall to meet the aged priest, at whose knees
he flung himself with entreaties and tears : ' Dost Thou, most tender
Jesus, dost Thou deign to visit this Thy most worthless servant .'' But,
what said I, a servant t Nav, rather Thv foe, and most ungrateful one, who
though loaded by Thee with countless benefits, yet never has listened to
Thy words, and has so often wounded Thy Majesty. I beseech Thee, by
the love which Thou dost bear to all mankind, the love which brought Thee
down to earth from heaven to wear the guise of our humanity, and which
constrained Thee to endure hunger and thirst, cold, heat and toil, mockery
and insult, scourge and thongs, and, after all, death and the cross, by that
love of Thine, Jesus, Saviour, I pray Thee and beseech Thee turn Thy face
from my transgressions, that when I stand before Thy judgment seat, where I
know that I am now summoned to appear, I may not be punished for my
guilt and sin, but pardoned through the merits of Thy Cross. May Thy
Blood avail for me, Jesus, Thy most precious Blood, which Thou didst shed
upon the high altar of our redemption, that thou mightest set man free."'

"ITiese and more words he spake with tears, while all who stood by
wept, and then the priest bade them carry him, and lay him upon his ben,
where he could more easilv administer the Sacrament. For a long time he
refused to do this, but at length, that he might not be disobedient to his
priest, he suffered himself to be persuaded, and repeating words to the
same effect as before, he partook of the Body and Blood of the Lord, with
holiness and adoring the Divine Majesty. Then he began to console his
son Pietro (the others were absent), and bade him bear steadfastly the
yoke of necessity, for he would not lose the protection of Heaven, which
had never failed him in all the vicissitudes of fortune ; let him strive after
virtue and sound mind, for good pni-poses bring forth good results. After-
wards he lay some time in contemplation ; then putting the others out, he
again called his son to him, and gave him much advice, warning and
instruction, of which we have not yet learned the words, though, as we
have heard, they were full of high wisdom and piety ; but one thing that
he said we have been pernu'tted to learn, and this I will write to you : —
' ITie citizens, Pietro," he said, ' will doubtless recognize you as my successor.
Nor do I fear but that you will enjoy the same inHuence in the State as we
ourselves have enjoyed to this day. But, since every state is a body which, as
they say, has many heads, nor can the caprice of all be gratified, remember
in the variety of counsels always to follow that which you know is the most
honourable, and give more heed to the general voice than to that of any
individual.'

aj>i'I':ndix 415

" III' also i^nw inslniclioiis willi n-^/ird loliis rtmcnil, ii('I<t the <-xiitii|)l('
of his gnuuHutlHT Cosmo, lo llu'fU'i'cl, tli.it. his .should Ik- Hkcwisc within
thi" limits uhicli iiic anpi-opiiiite to a priviile cili/cii. Then' then cdnM*
from TitiiH) your friruil Iji/zjiro, who uj)|K'ar('(| to he a nhysiciau of wide
oxjK'iiiMKi', and all hoiii^h hr was sunnnoncd too late to he ol" use, yet lo
\vn\v nolhinj; uiilrii'd, he niadr trial of the most costly remedies, made hy
grinding down genis of all kinds, and pearls, Loren/o asked of a member
of his household (for several had been admitted) what the physician was
doing, and what remedy he was preparing. When I told him that he was
preparing a poultice by which Liu' heart might be kept going, he recognized
my voice at once, and looking gaily at me (as he always did) : ' Oh'i,'' he
saul, 'Ohi, Angelo,"' and at the same time stretching out his wasted arms,
with an cll'ort, he clasped both my hands.

" 1 was choked with subs and tears, but turning away my heatl, I strove
to hide thcni, and he continued to hold my hands, in no way showing
enjotion. But when he perceived that I was hindered, by my weeping,
from giving heed to him, he pressed my hands, and then let go as if he .saw
nothing. 1 tlung myself into the next room weeping, and there gave rein
to my grief and tears, Socm, however, I recovered myself, and dried my
eyes as far as I could. When he saw me, and he saw me at once, he again
called me to him, and asked me very graciously what his friend, Pico
Mirandula, was doing. I replied that he was still in the city, because he
was afraid lest, if he came, he should be troublesome. ' But I,' said he,
' were I not afraid that the journey would be troublesome to him, would
nuich like to see and talk with him for the last time, before I leave you
jvltogether,"' ' Would you,' I said, ' like him to be sunnnoncd ? ' ' Yes,
indeed, and as soon as possible,' said he. This I did^ and he came, and sat
beside him, and I too knelt close by that I might the more easily hear my
patron's words, since his voice had grown weak. Good God, with What
courtesy, what kindliness, what flattery, if I may use the word, he welcomed
him ! He first asked him to pardon his having enjoined this task upon him,
and to ascribe it to his love and goodwill towards him, saying that he would
the more willingly give up the ghost after his dying eyes had feasted upon
the face of his dearest friend. He then talked wittily and familiai-ly, as
was his wont. Occasionally he even joked with us, as, for example, looking
at us both, he said : ' I would that death had at least waited for me until
the day when I had altogether exhausted your library.' ]Many books, truly.
Scarcely had Pico gone when Girolamo of Ferrara, a man noted for his
learning and piety, and a famous preacher of divine knowledge, entered the
bedchamber, and exhorted him to hold fast the faith ; Lorenzo replied
that his faith was unshaken. To resolve to live henceforth most fault-
lessly, he replied that he would sti'ive so to do. To meet death, if need be,
steadfastly ; nothing, said he, would be more pleasent, if God so willed it.
The priest was then about to withdraw, but Lorenzo said : ' Your blessing,
father, before you leave us.' Thereupon he bowed his head, and with all
the forms of devotion he responded duly and rightly to all his words and
prayers, not one whit moved by the mourning of his attendants, who now
Avept openly and strove no longer to conceal their grief. ^ You would have
.said that all were doomed to die, save only Lorenzo. Thus he alone of
them all showed no sign of grief, distress or sorrow, and retained his
customary vigour, constancy, ecjuality and greatness of mind until his last

1 On tlie last moments of Lorenzo the Magnificent, and his interview with
Savonarola, see Pasquale Villari, La Storia di Girolamo Saiwiarola, Fireuze, 1861, t. i.,
chap, ix., p. 135, and the note on p. 155 of the same work.

4i6 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

brenth. The doctors stood around still, and that they nn'ght not seem to
be doini; nothin<^, contiiniod to annov him with their attentions, but still
he neither rejected nor opposed whatever thev miu;ht otter, not indeed
because he was enticed bv a false hope of prolongiuij; his life, but in order
that, as he lav dyiniij, he mi<^ht not chance to wound any one. He remained
so cahn until the last that he even jested from time to time about his own
end, as, for instance, when some one tjave him food and then asked how he
likeil it, he replied: 'As a dying man does'! After that he graciously
embraced each one, and humbly asked their pardon if, by reason of his
illness, he had perchance been more severe or troublesome to any, and then
lie gave himself up entirely to Extreme Unction and to the connnendation
of his passing soul to God. The gospel was rciul where the sufferings laid
on Christ are told, and he showed throughout that he followed the words
and almost all the sentences, now silently moving his lips, now lifting up
his failing eyes, sometimes even signing [the cross] witii his fingers. Last
of all he cast his eyes down and gazed upon the silver figure on the crucifix,
which was superbly set in pearls and gems, and ever and anon he kissed it,
anil so he passed away.

'• He was a man l)oni for all great deeds, who so trinnned his sails to
fortune's ever varying winds, that it is hard to say whether he was more
constant in prosperity or more unmoved and steadfast in adversity. His
genius was so great, so versatile and so far-reaching, that, while others
thi'"' iL nuich to excel in some one thing, he outstripped all rivals, in all
things equally. For probity, justice and good faith had, as all men know,
chosen the heart and mind of Lorenzo de' Medici to dwell in, as it were
some pleasant dwelling-place or shrine. How great were his courtesy,
kindliness and affability is shown by the extraordinary goodwill borne to
him by all the people, and by men of every rank. Hut, amongst all these
qualities, his liberality and magnificence w»."e pre-eminent, which had
won for him an almost godlike and undying renown. He did nothing for
fame or glory, but all for love of virtue.

" So great was his regaixl for men of letters, so great the honour and
even reverence that he paid them all, so great his labours and his zeal in
searching out the treasures of all the world, and in buying works in both
the learned tongues, so great and so munificent was his outlay upon such
things, that not only this age or this generation, but even posterity itself,
has sustained an irreparable loss in his death. But we are consoled in oui-
great soitow by his children, worthy sons of such a father, the eldest of
whom, Pietro, but just entering upon his one-and-twentieth year, is now
bcanng upon his shoulders the weight of government with such gi'avity
and piudence, that it would seem that his father Lorenzo lives again in
him. The second son, Giovanni, eighteen years of age and a distinguished
cardinal (a dignity which has never been held before at so early an age),
and, moreover, a legate of the chief Pontiff, and that not in the patrimony
of the Church but in his native city, in such an oneious ])osition, behaves
and ac(|uits himself so well that he is the cynosure of every eye, and men
have formed the highest expectations of him, which he will most completely
fulfil. The third, Giuliano, is still but a boy, but he has already won the
hearts of all the citizens, by his modest and giacious demeanour, and by
the charni of his disposition, which gives wonderful promise of an upright
and able manh(Kjd. But, to say no more of the others for the present,
about Pietro, I cannot refrain from adding here the testimony of his
father.

" For about two months before his death, when Lorenzo was sitting in

api»i<:ni)ix 417

liis hi'd-clminlKi- (us lie ofti'ii did), and liilkin^ willi us of ijlnlosophy and
h'Hcrs, hr suid lliul he juirnDSfd to Npciid tlu' n'maiiidtT of Iiis life in LhrM!
sliidies in compaiiv witli 'I'lrino, Pico Miijiiidul/i and myself, fjir from the
eily and its laisy hfe. I replied Ihat the citi/.ens woidd not jx-rmit. him to
do this, for every day they sei'med to need his couiim-I und his inlhience
more, 'i'hen he stniK'd and said : ' Hut. we shall relefrute our place to yotir
pupil, and we will lay all the hurden and responsihility upon him."' And
when I ask(>d him whether he had discovered such streni^th in one who was
still a youth, iiial we could in eoiilidence rely upon it, he said: 'I see
that in him the foundations are so j^real and so firmly estahlished, that I
have no douht that he will hear whatever I may hiiild upon them. I
would not have you think, Anijjelo, that any one of our family, hitherto,
has had so <^reat ahility as Pielro gives promise of, as I hope; and I would
j)redict that, uidess the trials of his ahility, which I have made, have
misled me, he will be second to none of his forefathers.'' And, indeed,
lie has recentlv given amj)le and clear proof of ids father's judgment and
prediction; he was always by his side in his illness, performing even the
menial ollices for him himself, enduring long hours of watching and
discond'ort. lie would never be taken from his father's bedside, save when
the State had urgent need of him. And wiiile the most extraordinary
devotion could be seen in his faee, yet, that he might not increase his
father's illness or anxiety by his grief, with incredible courage he kept
back all groans and tears. And more, the one beautiful sight among all
that was saddest, the father, on his part also, not to make the son's sadness
greater bv his own, would, on the instant, turn, as it were, a different face
to him, and for his sake i-estrain the tears that would flow, never showing
a grieved or broken lieart as long as his son was thei'e to see. So both
strove alike to do violence to their affections, and to conceal their love by
reason of its greatness. And when Lorenzo was dead, I can scarcely tell
you with what graciousness, and yet high seriousness, our Pietro received
all the citizens who flocked to his house, how appositely, yet in difi'erent
and always friendly words, he replied to their expressions of grief and
sympathy, and to their promises of aid. Then, too, what thought and
pains he expended upon the femily affairs, that he might console all his
kinsfolk in their grievous affliction, and might restore, encourage or
consider even the humblest member of the household who was cast dowTi
or in despair at the calamity, that, in the duties of the State, he might fail
in no place, time, oflice or relation, that, in Jine, he might in no respect be
found lacking. So it seems that he has entered upon the course, and
begun his journey at such a pace, that, in a word, he may be expected to
follow in his father's footsteps. There is nothing to be said about the
funeral. It w-as carried out after the manner of his ancestors, in accordance
with Lorenzo's instructions upon his deathbed, of which I have written.
There was such a concourse of people as we never remember to have seen
before. His death was preceded by these portents, though others were
also commonly reported. On April 5th, about tkree in the morning, the
thii'd dav before Lorenzo passed away, some woman, whose name I do not
know, while the congregation were listening to a sermon from the pulpit in
the Church of S. Maria Novella, suddenly rose up amidst the throng of
people, in terror and consternation, and rushing distractedly about, with
terrible cries, exclaimed : ' Alas, alas, citizens ! do you not see the furious
bull which, with flaming horns, is tearing down this great temple ? '
Also, in the first watch, the heavens became suddenly black with clouds,
and the roof of the chief basilica, whose single arch of wondrous workman-
voL. I. 27

4i8 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

ship is the hij^hest in all the world, was struck, so that some of its hucje
intLsses were hurled down, ami, especially at the side where the Medicean
Palace can he seen, great pieces of" marble were wrenched away with awful
force and violence. In this portent it moreover happened that one of the
gilded Imlls, which are to be seen upon tiie roof, was struck by the lightning-,
and fell, so that by that further sign the disaster to befall this familv was
foretold. And it is a noteworthy fact that, as soon as it had thunucred,
the clear sky at once returned. And, on the night on which Lorenzo died,
a star, brighter than usual, and larger, hung over the country villa where
he lav dying, and at the very moment at which it was ascertained that he
breathed his last, it seemetl to fall and go out. It was said, too, that for
three nights in succession lights Hashed across the sky from the hills of
Fiesole, gleamed for a s})nce above the vault where the dead of the house of
Medici are laid, and then disappeared. And again, a noble pair of lions,
who are kept in a cage for the public view, fought together so fiercely, that
one wjis badly wounded and the other died. At Arezzo, above the castle,
twin lights, like Castor and I'ollux, shone for a long time, and a she wolf
in the same place howled terribly beneath the walls. Some, too, according
to their dispositions, interpret as a prodigy the fact that the most re-
nowned doctor of the dav (for so he was considered when his art and
previous experience had failed) disappeared, and flung himself, of his own
accord, into a well, and made an olfering to the shade of the Prince by the
death of his servant of healing (if you look at the meaning of the word
mediatl).

" Hut I see that, though I have kept silence upon many important
points, I might not be betrayed into any kind of flattery, still I have
written at greater length than I intended in the beginning. I have been
led to do this partly by iny desire to obey and serve you, who are the best,
most learned and most prudent of men, and moreover my dearest friend,
and if I were to satisfy your desire, brevity in writing was not possible,
partly too by the bitter sweetness of recalling and dwelling upon the
memory of the great man. If our age has produced one, or perchance two,
such men, it can boldly claim to rival even antiquity in glory and renown.
Barewell.

'■^ Mai/ I8thj 1492 : at my country seat in Fiesole."
(Polit., Opera, Epist., Book IV\, p. 4G.)

43

Upon the same subject. For the Abbot of St. Michele, at Murano.

" Let me tell you briefly of what has hap[)ened during the past days
at Florence, as we have fuller information at Home from the reports of
many persons and from letters. It began a week ago to-day, when a
sudden storm arose about the third hour of the night, with a heavy shower
of rain and hail. Lightning flashed on all sides, the winds howled, and
thunder crashed in the heavens. At length the lantern situated on the
top of the dome of the Church of S. Reparata was struck by a thunderbolt ;
great slabs of marble fell, so that not only was the roof of the church
broken and damaged in several places, but the debris which fell headlong
with a great rush, was carried down on to the houses which are close by the
church. One stone, heavier than the rest, falling upon the tiles of a house,
penetrated not only the outside roof, but also the inner ceilings, which are
built below, so that it was almost completely buried in the ground.

aimm<:ni)i\ 419

*'Tlu'V »HV that tho cluircli will Imvf tu br icstorwl at a ^rt-nt cohI, ami
that it caniiol. Ik* iloiir for li'ss tliuii twenty tlioiiMaiid pifci-s of ^old. Ou
tlie moniiii'; of llio sainr day — this was in thr flu- cvfiiiiijr a ciTlaiii t'nnr
was pii'acliiiijj;, as usual, in tlu" nulpit of S, Maria Novilla, when, in tin-
midst of his sennon, a woman ot a rc1i<;ious and an honourahk* life, one of
those whom they eall pinzochirt', fried out in a loud voice that she saw a
j4;reat hlac-k hull hreulhiiiL^ out halls of fir«' from its nose and eyes, which
was alu)ut to destrov the elmreh. She could not he silenci-d or restrained,
and the serinon hail to be stoppetl. They also say that at the same time a
lioness attacked a lion, one of the great ones which are kept in Florence,
and was of course stianujled. Four days afterwards Lorenzo de" Medici, a
man, as you know, of the hiu^hest reputation and fame, died at about the
fifth hour of the night, on the 5)th of the month, in his palace of Careggi,
which is outside the city, having sufFered greatly from a tedious illness.
After his death I must tell you of another miracle. Pierleone, whom our
Venetians employed two years ago at Padua at a public salary, was in
especiiil attendance upon Loren/o de' Medici in his illness, and it is said
that he went to the house of a citizen of Martelli, and there threw himself
into a well, and was found drowned there in the morning. For two years
past certain preachers, ami one in particidar noted for his life and learning,
nave not ceasetl to foretell that many misfoi'tunes were to come upon
Florence. I hear tluit they now prophesy and threaten far worse than
these, which are to befall that city this next sunnner. They say that very
many persons are in terror on this account, since especially is the evidence
of past events wont to be a sure augury for the future. You will pray the
I^ord with all your household, both for the peace of the soul of the deceased
Lt)renzo and for the safety of Florence. Farewell.

" Rome, April Uth, 1492."

{Pet. Delph., Book III., Letter 28.)

44.

The Pope's condition is despaired of. The city is cahn. The cardinals
are away from Rome, but near enough to return in a few hours.

" My Most Noble Lords.

"• In my letter of yesterday evening I wrote to your Lordships of the
Pope's condition. Since then, this morning, a little catarrh has set in,
which is a great cause of anxiety. The doctors have told the family
of His Holiness that there is no longer any hope of his life, and they are
of the strong opinion that His Holiness must pass away this month.
To-day he has made confession, and to-morrow morning he will receive
the Sacrament. Here, as yet, there is no great demonstration, and although
it is well known throughout the countr}' that the Pope cannot live long,
every man stands willingly to his post. The majority of the cardinals are
out of Rome, but not so far away that they could not be here in a few
hours.

" Your Servant,

" FiLipPO Valorio, Oratorc'"

{Arch. Fiorent. : Lettere agli Otti di Pratica, Class JC., Dist. 6, Filza 8.)

420 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

45

The dcM'tors despair of the Pope's life, and give him no further remedies.
The cardinals are returning to Home. The ambassadors put the forces of
their Governments at the disposal of the Sacred College. /

*' My Noble lx)rds.

" Your Lordships learned by my letter of yesterday that the doctors
had given up ail hope of the Pope's recovery, and that he had made con-
fes.siou. To-night, at five o'clock, His Holiness was taken with a fever,
accompanie<l by a slight fainting fit ; and the fever has lasted up to the
hour of writing. The doctors have abandoned all hope for His Holiness
and are giving him no remedies. They say, however, that if he has enough
strength, he may live three or four days. This morning he received the
Sacrament with great contrition, as I told you in another letter. The
cardinals of the palace, and all who are around him, seeing him m (wtrcmhy
hourly expect his death, and already all the palace is empty. They have
increjued the number of infantry in the palace guard, and also those under
the Governor on guard in the country ; and as soon as the Count of
Pitigliano arrives, they will make the number up to 500 or more, if they
see that there is need. The cardinals who were awav have almost all
returned, and by to-morrow there will be no one missing. In their houses a
great provision of arms is being made, as also throughout the State. The
Count of Pitigliano is expected to-morrow, and the men-at-arms of these
are all urged to come to the meadows. As yet I see no danger in these
things, and if only the College is united, as it appears to be, I think that
everything will proceed in an ordinary way.

" Yesterday I visited many of the Lord Cardinals, and gave them to under-
stand that, for the preservation of the Holy See, your Lordships will not
fail in anything in the duty of a true and Catholic Christian and a lover of
liberty. We were answered in especial by the Most Rev. Lord Cardinals
of St. I'ietro in Vincoli, and Siena, that the College held your Republic in
such high esteem, as no other power in Italy ; and thus, as I offered the
forces of your Lordships privately for the preservation of the Holy See,
they encouraged me to offer them publicly to the College, because, in the
event of the Pope's death, it would win for us great favour and esteem,
even though they had not to make use of them. The ambassadors of
Venice and the Duke are going to offer to each cardinal all the forces of
their Lords, and also, they say, that they are instructed to do so to the
College. I also, although I have had no instructions from your Lordships,
knowing that you would not be behind the others in the promotion of the
liberty of the Holy See, have done and am doing the same office. I shall
not, however, unless I have further instructions, present myself to the
College. I know that if, at tliis juncture, a letter were written by your
Lonlships to the College, offering, etc., it would certainly be a good thing.

"Rome, Jw/y 16th, 1492.

" Your Servant,

"FiLii". Valorio, Oratore.''''

{Arch. Fiorcnt. : Ldterc ugli Otto di Pratica, Class X., Disi. fi, F'llza 8.)

APPl'.NPIX 421

'I'lu' l*0|)c limy live two or I luce d/iys Ioniser, I lie doctors s/iy. Tlu'
CHi'diiuils l)roii^lil him ycsterduN the IkvuI oI" the luiicc of Christ. Thf
l'o|)t> it'pliod in clear words, and coiinnondcd the Church to them. lie
asked the cardinals tor permission, which has been granted him, to
distribute the 4S,(K)() ducats, which he possesses, to his kinsfolk.

" My Lords.

"■ Yesterday evenini;' . . .

"Since then, up to this hour, the Pope has failed considerably, and his
strength continues to grow less : he has begun to vomit his food, and takes
liltli> or nothing. 'I'he doctors say, however, that nj)twithstanding this, he
uill live three or four days loniier, so much strenjith is still left in liim.
His Holiness is (juite conscious, and hears and speaks plainly.

"To-day all the cardinals have been to the palace and have taken the head
of the lanci', which was in the I'ope's study, to St. Peter's. Their Lordships
first visited the Poj)e, and His I loliness spoue tenderly and graciously to them,
commending to them the Church and those whom he leaves behind. After-
wards he informed the College that he had forty-eight thousand ducats, and
asked their permission for them to be distributed to his family. The
Colleo-e consented very nenerously, and so he has distributed the aforesaid
moneys to the Lord Francesco, son (.v/V) of the Lady Teodorina, and his
other nephews and kinsfolk, and set aside a good sum for his funeral.

" R0.ME, J///i/ 17M, 14952.

" Your Servant,

"FiLip. Valorio, Oratoj-e.''''
{Arch, Fiorent. . Lettcre agi'i Otto d'l Pratica, Class X., Dist. 6, F'llza 8.)

47

The Pope is at his worst. His end is praiseworthy and edifying. The
people are quiet. The College seems united.

" My Lords . . .

" Although the Pope has failed considerably he is, however, still alive,
and from yesterday up to this hour his condition has remained unchanged.
No improvement is seen in him, nor is there any hope for him, and he is so
wasted there is nothing remaining but the spirit. He is still conscious and
hears and answers well : he has been greatly relieved by epithems, jellies
and other things. None the less the doctors still give him a little time :
at the longest, to the end of the month, because they found his strength
continually growing less. Y'esterday His Holiness had his relatives and
servants sununoned, and to all he gave whatever he had — things, however,
of no great value ; so that he has nothing more left ; and truly his end is
praiseworthy and edifying, as is expected of ever}^ good Pontiff.

" The city is all quiet, and the Count of Pitigliano is expected here this
evening, and the care of it will be given to him. The people of Rome
appear very ready to uphold the Church, and in this, they say, the} did
not wish to be of any party. They have appointed fourteen captains, and
a large number of men, to guard and maintain order in the city ; the

422 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

College takes great account of this. And after these provisions, no djvnger
is to be apprehended on this side, and if the College is united, which is
douhtful, by reason of the rivalries amongst them, everything will proceed
quietly and in proper order,

"Rome, J»/y 19M, 14952.

" Your Servant,

"FiL. Valor 10, OralaieJ'
{Arch. Fiorent. : Lcttere agU Otto di Pratkiiy Class X., Dist (J, Fiha 8.)

48

The Pope has had a better night, but the doctors do not consider it a
sign of improvement. The c.udinals met this morning and have taken the
necessjirv measures to preserve order.

'* My Lords, etc.

"The Pope has spent a better night, and has had less discomfort than
usual. And this morning, at this hour, he is somewhat better : the doctors,
however, have not any better opinion of his case. . . .

" This morning there was a congregation of cardinals, and they have
arranged that all the care of govennnent, while our Lord lives, shall be in
the hands of the two cardinals at the palace and the Cardinal of St. George,
and they have given them full authority to set everything in order. They
then (lecideil that, whereas it had been arranged that the men-at-arms
should come to the Campagna, this arrangement should be superseded,
and there should only come 100 archei*s, who should be under the connnand
of the Count of Pitigliano, who returned yesterday evening, and desired
that these archers should have the duty of keeping the streets secure which
are around Rome. Besides this they arranged to set 200 infantry to guard
the gates and bridges.

"RoMK, July loth, 1492.

" FiLip. V.\L0Kio, Oratore.""

(Arch. Fiorent. : Lettere agli Otto di Pratica, CUlhs X., Dut. 6, Filza 8.)

49

The Pope is dying. At the palace and outside they are victualling as
if he was already dead.

"My Lords . . .

" Yesterday I wrote that the Lord Cardinals had arranged for a guard
for the city, and that there was a slight improvement in the Pope^s
condition. Since then, to-night, His Holiness has hnd much shortness of
breath, and in him there are, as is learned from the doctors, all the signs of
approaching death, and they think he may go at any hour; and in the
palace and outside all provisions are being laid in, just as if he were dead.

"RoMK, ./«/y 21.«<, 1492.

"Fu.ii'. V'alokio, OratoreJ"

(Arch. Fiorent.: Lcttvrc agli Otto di Pratica, Class X., Dist. 6,Filza8.)

APPI'INDIX 423

The Popo is 171 r.vfir»ii.s\ \lo Ims taken a litlU* wornairs milk. Jlr
caiutol live llnoii^li to-monow. The cardinals are (-oii.sidcriii;^ llie mvn-
suroH to be taken for the pul»lie safety. Yesterday the Coloniia and Orsini
oll'ered their <;'oods and persons to the Conservators of tlie Cupitol.

" My Lortls . . .

" Your Loidships have leanu-d of the course of the l\)pc\ illness np to
the JiJlst inst. Siiue then, for the last two nights, llis Holiness luis iH-fii
growing worse, and is so reduced that he t^ikes little else but a womaifs
milk. I lis voice has altogether failed, and yesterday, at eight in the
evening, tlu^ dealli-rattle set in, and it goi-s on increasing, and he um no
longer turn in bed, nor has he strength for anything. Nevertheless he is
conscious. The doctors, by this rattling and many other signs, confirm what
they have always said, that His Holiness cannot live through the day, aiid
they are greatly surprised that he has lasted so long.

" The Lord Cardinals, seeing that the Pope's condition is so serious, have
to-day begun to post the troops, and are calling out the soldiery to the
number of 500, ot whom 100 will be set each hour to guard the Turkish
Prince in the palace, and 400 will be on guard in the city, under the
connnand of the Count of Pitigliano. This provision, they say, has been
made to prevent any disturbances which might arise in the city, and also to
intimidate any who might be planning to jierpetrate such things.

'' Yesterday morning the Lord Giordano Orsini and Prospero Colonna,
who are here, went in company to the Capitol, to the conservators, who
were assembled there, with all the captains and officials of Rome. They
spoke to all to the eflect that they had come to join with them for the
service of the College and the preservation of the State. And to this end
they offered their goods and persons. This action has been much com-
mended, and now, it" the College is united, everything will proceed in its
proper course.

" Our Cardinal arrived here this evening in safety, with all his suite.

" Rome, Juhj Q'Srd, 1492, three o^lock.

"FiL. Valorio, Oratore.''^

(Arch. Fiorent. : Lettere agli Otto di Pratica, Cla,^s X.., Dist. 6, FUza 8.)

51

Yesterday, there was a congregation of the cardinals, who delegated all
their authority to the Cardinal of St. George. The Abbot of St. Denis,
a French ambassador, is appointed Governor of Rome. They have removed
Zizim to the room above the chapel of Sixtus IV., where he will be as safe
as in the Castle of St. Ancjelo. The canvassins is beoinnino;. The town
is under arms. Acts of vengeance are carried out tra questi Romani, as is
usually the case under such circumstances.

" ]My Lords . . .

" Yesterdav there was a congregation of cardinals, at which there was
given to the Most Rev. the Lord Cardinal of St. George the full authority
of the College, so that he may, at this time, make Avhatever provision his
Lordship may judge proper. When the Chamberlain had received this
authority, he called out troops to the number of 800, half of whom will be
on guard in the Borgho of St. Peter's and the palace, and the other half

424 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

on guard in the city. Besides this, his Lordship has made Governor of
Home, with -UH) nien-at-arnis, the Abbot of St. Denis, the ambassador of the
French King, who, they >^\', has had experience, and is a man of spirit for
siR-h governnu-nts : and to him, togetiu-r with tiie governors and captains
of Home, lias been given tlie charge of the city. To the Count of Pitigliano
they have given tlie guard of the Borgho and palace, at his request, who,
moreover, in the pahice and Borgho will be given 800 men or more, and
further, the Count has had instructions to bring four scpiadrons into the
Borgho, and to bring the other troops to within two miles of Rome, so that
they may be at hand in ease of need. These provisions being made for the
safety of the Borgho, the palace and the city, it appears to me natural to
hope that tliese things willjprocced well, and without trouble, if the College
is united as is hope<l.

" This morning, bv order of the Most Rev. Lord Caixlinals of Benevento
and S. Anastasia, who are in the i)alace, they began to arm the Rivellino
and other parts of the Pope's palace with cannon, small guns and other
artillery. They have put the Sultan's brother over tlie chapel of Sixtus IV.,
a very strong place, w here he will be as safe as if he were in the Castle of
S. Angelo. These are the provisions made, up to this hour : I think,
however, that when the Pope is dead they will make greater provision,
because the Lord Cardinals say that they desire to remain in conclave
without risk of danfjer.

''The cardinals are takiii"; active measures with regard to the election of
a new Pope, and those cliietly named f(n" the papal dignity are Naples,
Lisbon, Aleria, and Portico. There are some who would have the Cardinal
of Siena, and some the Vice-Chancellor. I do not advise you in particular
of these matters, in order not to confuse your Lordships and myself, for
they are not yet ended, and any hour there may be a great change.

" The Po])e this morning received Extreme Unction ; he neither retains
nor takes anything now, and indeed I think that your Lordships will have
received the courier announcing his death before this letter [reaches you]
bv the muleteer, for the doctors, it is reported, say that he will not live
till midnight. The city is all under arms, and every man is guarding his
j)roperty. There have been a few acts of vengeance among those Romans,
as is usual at such a time.^

" RoMK, Jiilj/ 'Zoth, 149!2.

" FiLip. Valorio, OratorcJ"

{Arch. Fiorent. : Letteie agli Ottu di Pratica, Class X.^Dist. 6, Filza 8.)

52

The Pope is dead. .Measures taken by the cardinals. Offers of the
ambassadors. The College has shown itself united and disposed to act in
concert. Everything leads one to hope that things will be done regularly.
The tenitory of Rome is in arms, but calm. The patrols go the round of
the town. 'J'he Pope's ob»e(juies begin on Saturday. On the tenth they
will go into conclave.

*♦ My Ixjrds ...

" This morning at nine o'clock, without entering into any other details, I
informed your Lordships of the death of Pope Innocent, of holy memory.

* See Infessura in Ercard, t. ii., col. 200G, and the "Conclave of Alexander VI." in
the Conclavi de I'ontifici Konumi (1667), p- 73.

AIMM'.NDIX 425

linuu'diHicIv nflcr il I In- Sucivd Collc/^c of the iMo^l Hrv. Ilic I^»i»l
('ardiiiiils was liMiisrciittl lo Ilic p/ilucc, iiiid, as is tin- ciisldiii, all the
CMi'diiinls crcalcd liv I'o|h' limoctiil a(<'oin|)Miii«'(l liis hodv lo SI. I'tlci's wifli
all llu" fU'iffV- 'I'lii- Collf^f was al'ltiwanls slml ii|) in coiu-laM-, aixl il was
(irsi of all (li'cidi'd llml, llu' Hrv. Hislioi) of Maill/.ai.s, on the strength of
Ilic Mull wliich he had, should nrt'ivi; ine iiivt-stituri- of rardiiml and In-
admillcd into llu- (\)ll('i;c as a cardinal, and the Most Hcv. Lord ( ardinaU
of ("olonna and Ascanio wcnl lo I'clch Ihc alorisaid Hishop of Maill/ais,
and brouj^ht, him, with the robes, lo Ihc palace, where he was at once
received by the Col lci>-c into their nuinlu-r, with no small demonstration and
tiff'ection.

" The C/ollege further tjave command that the Castellan of S. An<^(lo
should at once present himself at the palace ; and having received the
connnand ho at once obeyed. On his arrival he was athnilted hy the Lord
Cardinals, who, in accordance with the custom at the death of a I'ontifi,
connnanded him to swear fealty to the College. The Castellan, without
any demur, swore in the hands of the College to be faithful and to hold the
castle at the good pleasure of the College, and to hand it over as often as
shall be desired by the College, The Cardinal of Henevento, for their
greater satisfaction, stood surety for the Castellan, promising the College,
under pain of privation of his hat and separation from the College, that
he would observ(> as he had sworn, and His Most Rev. Lordship took the
oath to observe like the Castellan ; so the Castellan was innnediately sent
back to guard the castle. This act has considerably relieved the minds of
many of the Lord Cardinals, because they were not entirely free from doubt
of the good faith of the Castellan ; afterwards the Prior of Langho, who is
guarding the Turkish Prince, swore likewise to guard and preserve the
Turkish Prince at the instance of the College. They then ordered that the
two palace cardinals should remain with the guard of the palace, and over
Messer Domenico Aurea, who is captain of the guard, they set the Most
Rev. the Lord Archbishop of Terracina, whom the said Messer Domenico
has to obey as the College. In all these oaths and decisions the notaries
of the Chamber were consulted with the customary forms. They conferred
similar authority upon the Chamberlain to deal with the affairs of the
city, and they assigned to him the sum of money which he might
spend.

" After these orders were made, the Noble Venetian Ambassador was
admitted to the College, and presented letters from his Most Illustrious
Seignory, containing offers, etc. He then more fully and by word of
mouth expressed condolence upon the death of the Pope, and offered to put
all the forces of the Seignory at the disposal and command of the College.
The Noble Ambassadors of the Duke and myself were then admitted : and
first their Lordships presented the letters of their Lords, and then I, in the
same way, presented the letters of your Loi'dships, which you sent during
the past days. They were read by the Bishop of Tortona, and there was
added, very appropriately, that the States and forces of our iNIost Illustrious
and Noble Lords were ready to do all and everything for the preservation of
the Holy See, exhorting their Most Rev, Lordships to work for the
election of a Pope who would be for the safety, preservation and peace of
all Christendom. In words which seemed to me fitting, I confirmed what
had been set forth by the Bishop, confining myself to general topics, as
your Lordships instructed me by letters. The V ice-Chancellor madf. a
suitable reply, accepting the offers and thanking for them, commending
our Lords for their loyalty, devotion and love towards the Holy See.

426 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

This wns the substance of the statement and reply, as vour I^ordships will
learn in nu)re tletail from a connnon letter which we ambassadors have still
to write.

" The College has, in these first arrangements, shown itself so united, and
disposed to act in everything with unanimity, that more could not be
desired. By reason of this and the good arrangeinents tliat have been made,
it is to be hoped that evei-ything will proceed in a cpiiet and ordinary

way- ...

•* No change has taken place in the city since the Pope''s death, and
althougli it is arousetl and under arms, every man stands at his post. The
arrangements made in the palace, the Borgho and the city are the same as
I wrote to you in my letter of yesterday, and they have all been carried
out. The men-at-arms are continually to be seen in the Borgho, where
they are to the number of about 100 with the Count. The others will be
stationed here about two miles from Rome.

" The barons of Rome, the Orsini and Colonna, are all to be seen here,
and this evening, or to-night, the Lord Vergineo is expected with 200
horsemen, who, they say, are his own household. His Lordship is not
thought to be wise or pious, but desires to change his nature by altering
these things. His I^ordship and the Colonna say that they desire to give
their fortunes and their lives in the cause of ecclesiastical liberty, whenever
they are needed. However, all the Lord Cardinals are not a little suspicious
of the coming of Vergineo. Notwithstanding, if the College remains united,
I do not see that this can make much difference.

" The Pope's obsecjuies are anvinged to begin on Saturday, and will last
eight days, and on the tenth they will go into conclave. What is
done. . . .

" RoMK, ./% 26M, 1492.

" Your Servant,

" FiLip. Valorio, Oratore.'"

{Arch. Fiorcnt. : Lettere ugli Otto diPjutka, C/ass A.y J)lst.6yFilzaH.)

53

Since the Pope's death nothing extraordinary has happened. The
f)arons are working among the cardinals to secure the election of a Pope
who will be well disposed towards them. The obsequies have begun, and
will last a week. During this time the canvassing will go on constantly.
The f ivourites are the Cardinals of Naples and S. Maria in Portico ; but
these rumours are not much to be relied on, for they change hourly.

" Your lordships . . .

"There has been no great change following upon the Pope's death.
The city is still in great tranquillity, and each man continues to stand to
his post to carry on his calling. The arrangements made in the city and
everywhere are good, as you have learned in previous letters. The barons
are well disposed and confine themselves to working among the cardinals
to secure a Pope favourable to them. . . .

" 'I'his morning the obse(|uies began and will continue for eight days,
and on the tenth the Lord Cardinals will enter into conclave. During
this time, nothing else but canvassing is looked for, which, from what I

APPKNDIX 427

lu'iir, is most fnv<»iinil)li' U) I lie Cunliimls of Naples and H, Marin in
I'ortit'o. However, as these n-jiorts ihunge every hour, no reliance is to l)e
placed in them.

' lloMK, J nil/ UHt/i, Mm.

'* Your Servant,

"I*'ii.. Vai.oiiio, Dnitorc.""

(Jrvh. Fioirni. : lA-ttcrc af>Ii Otto ill Praticn, Class X, Dist. G, Fiha H.)

54

The canvassing of the cardinals.

"O

" Vour liOrdships . . .

"This moniiui^ there was a congregation, and the Lord Vcrgineo
presented himself before the College, and, with many judicious and
appropriate words, informed them that his Majesty the King had sent
him here as his representative. In accordance with the instructions which
he had received from his Majesty, who would not fail to work in every
way for the preservation of the Holy See, with all his forces and wealth,
he represented to their Most Rev. Lordships that he was at their service,
and offered in all and everything to be ready, and to do whatever was
commanded them. Afterwards his Lordship, it is said, said that he had
come willingly to prove to the Sacred College that he and all the house of
Orsini were good and loyal subjects of Holy Chinx'h, and were ready to
risk their lives and fortunes for its maintenance and liberty : that, for the
sake of their country, and inasmuch as the house of Orsini had received
countless benefits from the Church, they were bound to observe these
conditions, with respect of any others. The College made a suitable reply,
first thanking his Majesty the King, then commending his Lordship for
the offers made in his name and that of his house, and assuring him that
the Holy See held them to be good sons and faithful subjects as others
whom she had. They said then that, as the Sacred College was entirely
united, and the city well disposed, they did not expect to need help from
him or any one. Nevertheless, just as his Lordship wished, they gave him
leave to be in his house. And by reason of this demonstration on the part
of his Majesty the King and the Lord Orsini, it is not understood or seen
that thei-e will be any preparation against them, and if the College remain
united as it now appears to be, it is really to be supposed that matters will
proceed in their due order and without disturbance.

" Of the action of the Lord Vergineo in pai-ticular I know nothing more
at present than that his Lordship makes a great demonstration of affection
for the Cardinal of S. Pietro in Vincoli ; and because of this it is thought
that the Lord Vergineo will try to dispose the cardinals to give their
votes in accordance with the wish of S. Pietro in Vincoli, who is altogether
for making the Cardinal of Lisbon, Pope. The Cardinals of Naples and
S. Maria in Portico, and even Aleria, are high in favour with the Lord
Cai'dinalc. May God inspire them to elect one who will have the
approbation of all Christendom.

"This morning it was decided bv the Collecfe that the Patriarch of
A'^enice, who will be here in two days, be admitted and received into

428 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

the number of the caniinals. So he will go into conclave with the
othei"s.

»'RoME, Au^i.st \st, 1492.

" Your Servant,

"FiL. Valoeio, Oratore.

{Arch. Fiortnt. : Lcttere agli Otto di Pmtica, Class X., Dist. 6, Filza 8.)

55

The majority of the cardinals is favourable to the Cardinal of Naples,
but nothing can be stated with certainty.

" My lords, etc.

• •••••«•••

" nie Patriarch of Venice entered the city to-day. To-morrow morning
he takes the insignia, and will be admitted to the number of the cardinals,
in the same manner as Sanseverino. Concerning the canvass for the
election of the Pope, as far as I have learned it seems to me that the
majority of the cardinals is in favour of Naples : some wish for Lisbon, and
others for the Cardinal of S. Maria in Portico, and Aleria. And, according
to the turn tiie canvassings take, it is to be supposed that the lot will fall
to one of these four. But, seeing such futility in these daily rumours, I
cannot tell your Lordships certainly that one cardinal rather than others
will be created Poj)e. I have, however, found that the Cardinal of Naples
has more .supporters than any one else, and Aleria comes second, while
Portico and I^isbon are third. May Our I^ord God permit to happen what
is best.

"■ RoMK, Autpi.st Srd, 1492, at six o'clock.

" Your Servant,

" FiL. Valorio, Oratore.""

{Arch. F'uyrent. : I^ettere agli Otto di Pratica, Class X.., D'uit. 6, Filza 8.)

56

Arrangements made for the conclave. The Cardinals of Naples and
Lisbon seem to Ix' the two candidates. The town is (juiet.

" My I^rds . . .

• ••■••••••

" By the grace of God and the Holy Spirit, this morning, after mass and
dinner in the palace, the Lord Cardinals entered and were shut up in
conclave, with two servants each as is usual. To guard the conclave, there
are appointed first the Poj)e's assistants and tlie barons who are clergy, all
men of authority ; for the .second guard, all the ambassadors of potentates
here present ; and at the third gate, the barons and noblemen of Rome, as
is always the custom.

apim:ni)ix 429

"'I'o-diiy llu'V will do iiothiiif^. To-morrow tlicv will (h'vofr lo tin-
fhni)lt'rs ii|)ou tm' conciiivcs, to iimk*' lliciii clfiir tiiid to srt- lli/it, iioliiiii^
iK't'ds to he added, iiiid oil WcdiicsdMy iiioriiiii^ liny will U-giii their lir^t
volinjf.

"As fur as I imvc lu'cii able to asccrfaiii 1)V the turn the <-»iuvjLHHiii^s
have taken — if the reports do not chaiif^t', as thev ahiiosi always do — it is to
be expeeted that tlu' Most Kcv. the Lord Cardiiiid of Najilcs, or he of
Lisbon, will be Pope; may it be for the peace of all ; and by fhr a^e, and
lives of tlu'se two Lords, it is to be deemed a wise election than which no
better could be made.

"The city, the palace and the Hor<rho are well guarded, and everything
is very peaeetid : iiothiiiij is known at this moment of the conclave, to ^ive
rise to any uneasiness, and lluMvfore unless anythiiif^ occurs which merits a
despatch, do not expect letters from nie until the election of the new
Pontitt". . . .

"The Patriarch of Venice entered the conclave with the other cardinals •
he is more than eighty years of age. He is held in high esteem by all.'

"Ro.MK, Juo'u.si iitli. 1495i, sir (U-lock in the cvaung.

" Your Servant,

"FiL. Valobio, Oratorc.'"

" To my Most Worshipful Lords, the Noble Otto di Practka of the State
of Florence.

" Florexce.

jito.
iito.
/ito.
A ^ ito."

■G

{Arch. Fiorent. : Lettere agli Otto di Pratica, Class X., Dist. 6, Filza 8.)

57

Account of the death and obsequies of the Pope, and of the entry of the
cardinals into conclave. (Ex. MS. Coel. Bibl. Alteriana : Not. Conclavia,

No. xxxn.)

" After a long illness, which grew daily worse, and after great dangers
with which the city was threatened while he lay at death's-door, Pope
Innocent VIIL (Innocenzo Cibo), of Genoa, died, between the fifth and

^ Maffeo Gerardo. "Hearing of Innocent's death, he came to Rome to receive his
hat, and de«ired to enter the conclave, although he could with difficulty move or stand
upon his feet" (Cone/, de Pont., p. 74). See Malipiero, Annali Vcneti, in I' Arch. Star.
Ital., t. vii., p. ii., p. 690. He died the following month, on September 7th, at Narnia, on
his return to Venice from Rome, where he had taken part in the election of Alexander
VI. He was, as Panvinio remarks, a man " stoliditatis immensue" (Epijit. Rom. Pontif.,
Venice, 1507, p. 147). Tlie Bisliop Garimberto {La prima parte delle vite . . . d' akuni
Pnpi e di tutti Card, passati, ^'enice, 1567, p. 499) expresses himself in still stronger
terms upon the subject : " Jl piii inetto e inesperto animate di quella cittd " (Vinegia).

430 THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD

sixth hour of the night, on July 26th. \Vhcn most of the cardinals were
preparing to take a holiday, and had already retired to their pleasant
country villas, they had to return to hard labour and an inihealthy city to
take measures for the public safety.

'* At tlaybreak the canlinals created by Pope Innocent VIII. accompanied
liis body to St. Peter's, as is customary ; Ik-neveuto, Aleria, S. Anastasia,
de"" IMedici, and Sanseverino, who had come hastily to receive his hat.
There the bixly was left to be viewed by the people, and, bewailed by the
mournful cries of old women, they looked- for the last time upon him ; he
was happv in this one thing, that his body shared the resting-place of the
Blesse<l Augustine, but whether this was by chance or as a marK of honour
is uncertain ; when the tomb was made ready the relics of the Saint were
discovered.

" After the cardinals there followed the other members of the palace,
with tired eyes, faint sobs, a few tears, but no wailing, either of kinsfolk or
friends, except those whom hope had deceived and whose wealth a reckon-
ing now about to fail had incrcjised ; these were torn with anguish. See
one who with inexorable diligence was wont to settle the people's quarrel-
some disputes, who but recently gave all his thought to the people's
(piarrels, and to settling others' business, but now is exposed to the attack
of every clamour, for whom the white and gilded halls of the spacious
Vatican seemed narrow, but now moiddering in a ghastly, darkened tomb,
is content with a brief inscription, still more briefly carved. W^ho will
measure the joys and sorrows of that day, the mingled fear and hope of
what the change may bring ! Some it was to hurl from their high estate,
and to rob their too great prosperity of all its riches, so that they feared to
be caiTied away to an open death. Others, the men of factions, gathered
their hired troops and ranged wildly through the city, as if all the
magistrates had lost their {)ower along with the Pontiff'.

"To take measures in face of these great dangers, the Sacred College
called a council, and determined to choose two men, to one of whom they
would give connnand of the palace guard, and to the other the govermnent
of the rest of the city. The charge of the jialace soldiery was undertaken,
though unwillingly, by Gundislao, Archbishop of Tarricina, a Spaniard, a
man of great prudence, and of the old nobility, who had before brought the
King of Aragon and Innocent VIII. into peaceful relations, had put down
the risings at Ascoli, and so behaved himself that Alexander, after he had
been made Pontiff, appointed him Governor of the City.

" On the next day the necessary preparations for the nine days' obsequies
were made, and on the following day they were begun ; then when the last
farewell had been said, the cai'dinals turned their thoughts to electing a
pastor for the Church. So, on August Gth, all assembled to hear the sacred
Mass of the Holy Spirit at St. Peter's before the looked-for election of the
Pontiff.

^ 'llien, after the mass, they turned their ears and thoughts to the oration,
for the Sacred College imitates the ancient fathers, ar.d when a festival was
to be celebrated or a doubtful matter decided, they called their most learned
men and heard the orators.

"There were in the city the two ambassadors of the King of Spain,
Bernardino Carvajal, Bishop of Carthage, and Giovanni, Bishop of ... ,
late of Astorgo. The duty of making the oration was given to the' Bishop
of Carthage, and his oration was praised for its learning and elegance. The
offices of Giovamii, the Spaniard, in the city, and the splendid oration of
the great S{)anish an)bassador, are said to portend well for the people of

AIMM'.NDIX 431

tin- pioviiiccs. 4X1 1 If lioiiiii^ llu' oinlioii, Uicv iliuL up in ioiicIuvl' Uie
tlucc-tuid-tweuty turiliiiHl.s who were then pienent. They were : —

Cti nil mil- li'ishops.

ll()(li>n<i;o Horjfia, Hish()|) of Torlo, Vice-Chanccnor.

Olivicn) ('MruHa, Hisliop «>!' S. Sahiiia, of" Naples.

(luiliaiio (loUa llovcii', Hi.shop of OsLia, known as S. I'lL-tro in Vincoli.

Hallista, Hishop of Frascati, known as S. Maria in Portico.

Gio, Hishop of Penne, S. An<j;oIo.

(lior^it), Hishop of Alhano, lalled Canh'nal of Portugal, or Lisbon.

Cardhial-Prh'stfi.

Girohimo of S. Crisogono, Kisliop of Ilecunati.

l)^)nlonic•o of S. Cleincnte.

Paolo of S. Sixto, known as Genoa.

Giovanni Giaconio, of S. Stefano in Montecelio, known as Parma.

Lorenzo of S. Maro, known as Honcvento.

iVrdicino della Porta, of S. Giovanni e S. Paolo, known as Aleria.

Antonio of S. Anastasia.

Card'nial-Deacons.

Francesco of Siena, of S. Eustachio.
Giovanni Hattista Savelli, of S. Niccolo in Carcere.
Ratt'aele Kiario, of S. Giorgio of the Golden \'eil, the Chamberlain.
Giovanni Colonna, of the Blessed IMaria in Aquiro.
Hattista of Orsini, of the Blessed Maria Nuova.
Ascanio Maria Sforza, of S, Vito in Macello the Martyi.
Giovanni de' Medici, of the Blessed Maria in Dominica.
Federico Sanseverino closing one side ;
Kodrigo the other.

Maffeo Gerardo, of the title of the S. C. Patriarch of Venice, the
twentieth.

" He filled the third place in the Order of Camaldoli, a professed monk
capitular, now advanced in veai"S. Hearing of the death of Innocent VHI.
he hastened towards Rome and received his hat from the cardinals for the
first time, went through the funeral ceremonies, into the midst of which he
had come, and went into the conclave, feeble as he was and scarcely
alive. ^

"The nature and proceedings of the conclave are described in two
chapters of the canons of the Pontiffs, but as to where and when each one
took his place, we will tell what we saw . . . etc.^

11 o

(Bib. Nat. de Paris, fonds. lat., MS. 12,546, fol. 61, a, b, c. Condavi
Alexandri VI., Pont. M. Michaele Femo Mediolanense, authore).

' ^ee note upon tlie preceding despatch (No. 56).

- A very faulty copy, and in several places unintelligible.

END OF VOLUME I

Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
bread street hill, e.g, and

BUNOAY 8U»rOLK.

Importunt New lllHtorical Work by the Translator of liurchard'a Diary

THE Liri: AND TIMUS OP MILDBBRANI), VOVil GRHGORV VII

I'.v tlio Hij^lit Rov. AiiNoi.K Hauuim jMatiikw, D.I). (Hislii>|i i»l iliu Old Catlioliu
Olmroh). 8 I'liiltv.. Kciip. i|imrlo, \2.i. tii'. net.

A New Llfu of the Napoleon of the Church

"Si jo ii'iitnis Niiiiult'on jo voiidniiH otro (Ir^^joiio VII." — Nai'omcon, al'tcr AuHtorlitz.

" Uiulor GroKoiy VII, tlio Hlnigulo bolwooii tlio Kmiiiro nnil tlio Paiiiicy took rii acuto form.

Not ooiiloiit willi i'l;iiiiiiii}< for tho Clmicli iiii oiitiro iiKli'pi'ndi'iirn IVoiii tlio tompoiiil ^»owor, ho
di'i'liuod Mint, tlio iiulciioiidolico (if tlio l!lilircli wiw to lie l'<iiliid Holrly in tlui ilssitIkiii of ilH
.suinonuicy civor tlio Slalo. ... In politii'id imittcr.s, lio ii.ssi;ilod Ih.it tlio imnio of r«)|M« wan
iiicompiimlilo with any othor, llmt to liiiii idonc licloiifjod tlio ri^'lit to uso tlio insignia ot
Einiiiro ; ' that lio couid d('])oso Kiiiixmoih, mid all I'liiii^os ()ii;4lit to ki.Ms IiIm fool ; that In- c^ould
ivloaso .subjocts IVoiii tlioir allogiaiuo to \vicUo(i niloiw. ' Suoli woio (Sionory's tromondoiia olaiiii.'H
for tho Papaoy. . . . tiiof^ovy VII diotl in o.\ilo, altera coiniiaiativily hriof pontiliiato of not
imioh luoro than ton yoar.s, hut tho thoory of his nllico, and tlio proiugatives which ho asserted
wovo bronj^hl by his siuxossors to a niarvollou.s roalization."

Two Attractive New Worl(s by Mr. SIDNEY HEATH

THE ROMANCE OF SYMBOLISM : and its Relation to Church Ornament
and Architecture

By Sydney ILkaiii. With many Illustrations. Fcaj). quarto, 75. Gd. net.

" It is to examino and iiitovprot this li.alf-foij^otten and .still imperfectly undtTstooU ' Romance of
Symbolism ' that Mr. Hoath sets liimself. and his book should prove a help and inspiration to those who are
(.nteriii^ upon tliis fnscinatini; study." — 't'lic ^rolsman.

" As a readable and freely illustrated introduction to a vast subject the work deserves commendation."—
JHrminglmm Dailii Post.

OLD ENGLISH HOUSES OF ALMS : a pictorial Record with Architectural

and Historical Notes

By Sidney Heath, Author of "The Romance of Symbolism," etc. 50 Full-Page
Plates. Royal quarto, £1 Is. net.

Fully illustrated from old engravings, etc., with an introduction and historical notes.
The beat pictorial book on this fascinating subject that has yet appeared, invaluable to those
interested, whether professionally or otherwise, in these fast disappearing memorials of
England's past.

IMPRESSIONS OF PROVENCE

By Percy Allen, Author of "Songs of Old France." Fully Illustrated by Leopold
Lklii;e and Marjokie Nash. Feap. quarto, 12s. 6d. net.

A graphic and interesting account of a lengthy stay in Provence. The author, besides
giving his impressions of the romantic cities of Provence, has gathered into his work much
material not so familiar to English readers, including the charming legends of Provence, which
are given in full, and word pictures of the religion and civil fetes in celebration of Saint Gens
and Les Saintes Maries de la Mer. He also has something to say about life in the Camargue,
the great delta of the Rhone, among its black bulls, its white horses, and its red flamingoes.
Bull-fights — both the local and Spanish varieties — are fully described. The work will be found
to give a vivid picture of the Provence of to-day.

THROUGH TROPIC SEAS

By Frank Burnett. Fully Illustrated from Photographs. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net.

A graphic account of a yachting cruise and a long stay in Honolulu and the South Sea
Islands of the Pacific. The book teems with interesting matter concerning the islands, their
history, and legends. The natives, their habits and conditions of life are also fully discussed.
Altogether a fascinating work, of interest to the antiquarian and ethnologist, as well as to the
general reader.

THE UNITED STATES OF BRAZIL

By Chakles Domville-Fife, Author of " Submarines of the World's Navies," etc.
Profusely Illustrated. Dcniy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net.

This new work includes, in addition to some extremely interesting chapters drawn principally
from ancient writers on Old Brazil, descriptive notes of Mr. Fife's travels throughout the vast
republic, descriptions of the country, its resources, industries, commerce, mineral wealth, and
an inquiry into its future written in the liglit of its past. The book should be welcomed by
all who are interested, whether commercially or otherwise, in the present and future o^ this
wonderful country.

London: FRANCIS GRIFFITHS, 34, Maiden Lane, Strand, W.C.

.4 new Illustrated Handbook to the Gothic Cathedrals of England

OUR ENGLISH CATHEDRALS

r>y tlu' Kiv. Jamks Sibukk. Fully Illustrated by riiotographs. In two volumes
(northern and southern cathedrals). Larj^e crown 8vo, eai-h bs. net. [Ready Ajrril

In addition to dotailod descriptions of eacli cathodml, notes upon thoir histories, buildini:;,
dates, etc., the work includes chaiiters on the origin, sigiiitiiance, und rise of (iothio architecture,
references to the catheilrals in literature (including many (piotations), and concludes with a
chapter on the present use of the cathedrals aa a part of national life and religious e.\pression.
The publisher believes that the book will supply a real want.

An English rendering of a well-known work by Monsieur JEAN DELVILLE,
the eminent Belgian Artist and Writer

THE NEW MISSION OF ART

Translated from the French by Fkancis Coi.mer, with an Introduction, and a Foreword
by Cl.iKFOiiK V>\\. lUustratetl by Reproductions from some of Monsieur Joan Delville's
best works, and from the Old Masters. Demy octavo, 7<. Gil. net.

New Travel Books

SUBMARINES OF THE WORLD'S NAVIES.

liy CuAKi.E.s Do.MViLLE-FiKK. Illustrated. Crown ([uarto, 21.1. net.

Mr. Fife, who has himself invented a new form of submarine, has gathered notes, illustra-
tious, and information concerning the submarines of the world's navies, which will make his
book indisiiensable to all interested in the subject.

An English rendering of three Biblical Stories by the popular Russian Author

LEONID ANDREYEV

JUDAS ISCARIOT

Done into F.nglish by tlio Rev. W. H. Lowe. Forming with "Elcazar" (Lazarus) and
*' Ben Tobit," a Bibliral Triloiju. Crown 8vo, 5». net.
The first of these three remarkable stories is an attemnt to reveal in a new light the
character of .ludas Iscariot. Perhaps for the first time, outside the Biblical record, the Traitor
is presented as a man moving among men, his own character and those of his companions
being revealed by subtle touches, characteristic of Andreyev's style, which go to build an
intensely vivid and Hioving picture of the great world-tragedv.

The other two stories, one terrible und fantastic, the other simple and quaint, are not less
imjiressive in tlicir resj)ective styles.

ESSAYS ON ART

By John Hoi-pner, R.A. I'Mited by Fiiank Ruiteii. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, price 2«. 6rf.
The collected " Es.says on Art" of .Folin Hoppner, R.A., whose writings on the art he
practised with such distijution, have never been reprinted since their first ajipearance, a
hundred years ago, iu reviews of the early nineteenth century. IIop])ner's views on jnutrait
jittinting and the art of his contemporaries are exprcs.sed with eloquence and sound judgnient
ill these essays, which have been re-discovered and edited with an introduction by Mr. Frank
Kiitter.

MODERN ARGENTINA

The El Dorado of To-day. With Notes on Uruguay and Chile. By W. H. KoEnEi,.
With 123 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt top, price 12.9. &d. net.

Thia is an entirely new work by Mr. W. H. Koebel, who has just returned from a pro-
longed visit to the Argentine. The book deals exhaustively with this great republic of
South America, which at the present moment is occupying so large a share of European
attention. The book is concerned not only with the situation — political and commercial — of
this astonishing country, but with the intimate life of its inliabitants as well. The field
alforded by the manners and customs of the modern Argentine has been but little exploited.
The atudv, therefore, of the blending of old and new, of the ethics of the (laucho knife and
of the temperament of the.se picturesque riders (jf the i)laius with the up-to-date spirit of
enterpri.se tnat has come to tlood the land is a fa.scinating one.

" Ttio book In tfiormii^hly np to (l.it»', is vfry r(;ftflnl)l<<, nnd rontninH iniicli intcrcfltlnR information. ... It
U the j.|i»*antly written work of ii nmii wit.li obiicrv.int eye nn'l ready cur who li.is niaih; tho niont of liis time
%\truK In i\if country nnrl hax fiiiccccdpil in giving a vivid niid intelligent account of wliftt he has Heen and
heard " — Tunrt,

" What our anthor haa to nay about the country ia very Hatiafactory. . . . There is much that is intereating
to r.ad about rural matters ai d about othrr .Htatt'K in Houth America, a« Uruguay and Chile."— Spectator.

MADEIRA, OLD AND NEW

I'.y W. H. KoKHF.i,. Illustrated with Photographs by Mi.ss Mii.iHiEn CossAUT. Price

10.*. M. net.
" Marl'-ira has borornn liml of all a tourltit n'sort. .Such being the cji.s0 there niUHt be a great nnml)er o
p«opte to whom ttir (lUbliratioTi of the jirnsont volume will Ite welcome. It is not a mere guide book, but it in
aoch a anppkment . . . a« every intelligent writer will wiah to have."— /ytnif/oif llrruM,.

ly.NOON : FKANCLS GKIFFITHH, 34, Maiden Lane, Strand, W.C.

IS A WORLD RtLIGION POSSIBLE?

Ily D.wiu I'lVi.sii.i.iic, M.A. < 'lowii .Svi), 4.K. imt.

'I'IiIm iH a nicontlilu work ot K>'<'<tt viiliio. Mr. liiklHillix Iium llio mi oMary loariiiiiK. ll><) U'KictI
utiilily, ami Mm Ihir iiiiiidi'dncNM lor liin tiiHk. In rijjlil clmiiti-rx Im iIimiIm with »tui-h mibjiv Ik m
tlio UocniiMlriirlion of Itrliil, I'liiniliHiii mid Itdiuion, Ni'i» lli'Kidiaii KtliKion, tlio PuntoiiaHty
of JcsviN of Niizuit'tli, llic Siiyinj^H of .I(«hiim, tlinTiiK' Krvcliitii.ii, iind Hniiin Dmililful Suyiiii^ii
of.loMiiM. Ill' cilo.s Mr. Miilliii'k's and Mr. ('iini|d)i)ir« vimvH, jiiid llm vimwmoI rniluHnor W illmtn
.laiiii'M and ntlitu.s, and tlir loncliision lui coiiiun to in lliat a world r<dif{ioii in pimMildi', .ih'l
that CiiriMlianily nm.st. l>i' Kh lia.siM.

"TIki lUitliDr liiiM ili'iilt with IiIb hiiIiIocI In a viuy iililo niiil liiKonlDiiii way, tliou^:li In ilolhK no hn ti«i li«<l tj>
put anlclo rmnir ol tliii nmsl. wiinnly rlimlstiod bt'llofH ri'xnr'"'!*; ii'tlk:l"n." Hil/mt Nrw Ltlttr.

THE SOUL 01 ST. PAUL

My A. li. Ijii.i.KY, Author of " Advontu.s Rogui." S.v. Orf. not.

" II all Hi'VinonB wmi' UN rt^Kxl an llitmo tlicro woiilil lit> \w oxoiiMr for llio fnlllUK oil in chiirrli alUin't.inai^.
Tlioy nro Infornnvl liy a iloop .sriiMo of nioilcrn noi'ilK, tlicy liavo ii rani fervour cviiii In tlm |>rlnlr<l pag'-H, ami
tliroilKlunit oni< Ih I'OMHoioim of a poiKonul iiluuin iIki'IvimI from tlir prunclu'r'ri own eliaruiaur ami oxporiuiicn.
Ono I'm'lH Instinotlvoly that wlial ho pronclu'S lio IniH tnily llvcil." Ihiily Ncict.

"Tho lilo ami wlitit may l>o callitl thi> I'onfi's.siotiH of Nt, I'anl art' brouKlit unilor rcvUiw for thi- purpniin of
gnluinK lii'opur intiiKht into anil I'lo.Mcr iiilimaoy with tlio prohlcm.s which cannot l)o cvailod hy nny tliinklnu
porston. \h an Ulimtration of Mr. Mllcy'.-f toaohhiK, Iho seeker alter comfort— lu* w« all an — Ih rumlnilu<l tliAt
God's .solace I.m wrnnn most sun'ly out of tho lalioiUM ami alllictions of tho aspiring human Houl ; that, imluod,
hanlnoMS anil ililllciilty aro the notes of Qoil in lininan life. This volume will opon up to many a new fountain
of tnatruotion ami strength in tho most impressive character In the long history of Chriiitendom."—/^un<<«
Aftvertiffr.

THE WORLD'S QUEST

Aspects of Chri.stian Thought in the Modern World. By Rev. F. W. Ordk Wakd,
B.A. Large crown 8vo, 7s. 6(i. net.
" His I'ttses amply repay stmiy, ami will commoud thomsolvos to all thoujjhtful people. ... lie h*s
furnished the student, an I cspeeialiy the preacher, with a rich mine of suggestive reading."— Saturc/a.v Hevieyi.

IS DEATH THE END? or, conscious Personality after Death

By a well-known Writer. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. net.

This book is an oll'ort to put into plain language the evidence for conscious personality
after death — evidence from Rsychical investigation, Philosophy, Science and other thought
systems.

Among front-rank witnesses for the case, the author brings forward the Right Hon. A. J.
Balfour, Professor Jovons, Air. Principal Graham, and others.

'■ The author does not believe in any cessation, at death, of mental or spiritual activity — the soul retains its
memories and sympathies : ' those warm synipatliies which drew us together are not throttled because the soul
possessed of them is nearer the Light and iu possession of the great secret' — but he believes in an enlargement
of faculty, a wider freedom, a unity of perception, a lightning-like interchange of thought, 'an accurate
estimate of our own earth-life's story, an intuitive comprehension, the taking up of a definite work, a progres-
sive happiness in seeking out eternal truths.' Whether giving logically marshalled reasons for his belief, or
stating it as an intuitive conviction, the author's attitude is inspiring anil encouraging, and we hope that his
plainly put reasonings may tlud a response and be helpful where help is needed." — Light.

THINGS NEW AND OLD

Being Sunday Addresses delivered at Thornton Castle and elsewhere. By Professor
Knight. Large crown 8vo, price 5s. net.

These addresses are the pleasant ingathering of an acute and spiritual mind whose
Christian sympathies have always been on the side of breadth and comprehension. "Those
selected have been chosen," be tells us, " because they refer less to transient aspects of religious
truth than to its lasting phases, and deal not so much with temporary interests as with the
duties, aspirations, and ideals that do not alter with tin? changing years. "

THE ELEMENTS OF GREEK WORSHIP

By S. C. Kai.n'es Smitii, M.A. Crown 8vo, price 2a-. 6rf. net.

" Tins admirable little work is referred to by its author as a handbook. The book displays a learning and
an intimacy with the most recent research on the suViject which render it of the utmost interest and value
to the professed student of Greek life and literature." — M(i,nc)ustcr Guarclian.

" We have rarely met with a more satisfactory volume in its way than Mr. Kaines Smith's work, la a short
and readable form lie gives a most admirable account of the most recent researches into the origins and mani-
festations of Greek worship. This book should be read by all who wish to become acquainted witii Greek
literature, iu which ceremonial religion plays so large a part." — Pall Mall Gazette'.

THE LOLLARDS OF THE CHILTERN HILLS

By W. H. Summers. Crown 8vo, price 3s. Qd. net.

" A new history of the Lollards has been written by the Rev. W. H. Summers. No man living is better
fitted to write it. Mr. Summers has sympathy and catholicity. He has knowledge and he has outlook. The
iKiok is prob'xbly meant to be i)opular, and may God grant' it popularity. But it is the kind of popuLir
writing that the keenest scholar will delight in'."— £.vpositOi-y Tim^s.

" Mr. Summers' work is of far more than local interest, and will be prized by all who wish to understand
the inwardness of the Lollard movement, whether in Bucks, in London, or elsewhere." — Baptist Tiines.

London : FRANCIS GRIFFITHS, 34, Maiden Lane, Stuand, W.C.

LUX HOMINUM

i^tuclie« .)(' thf Liviiip Christ iu tho Workl of To-.lay. Eilitcil by the Rev, ¥. W.

Okhe Wako, H.A. Lar^e crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6if. not.

The coutribntors incliulo Professors A. S. Peake, M.A., D.U., ami Allan Menzies,

D.l)., Principal W. F. Adonoy, D.IX, thoRov. Hewlett Johnson, B.A., the Rev. H. D. A.

Major, M.A., tiio Rnv. S. Lawrence Browne, M.A., ami tho author of "The Faith of

a Chri.stian."
"Wf owe Mr Onle Wanl luuch gi-atitude for briiiK'nK tonether these essays, whicli give Ills underlftking
tttil Jiiiititli-atioii, ami deserve the atteutioii of all who arc interested in the problem of Modern Theology."—
tfUdntiHti.

NEWMAN, PASCAL, LOISY, and the CATHOLIC CHURCH

By W. J. Williams. Large crown 8vo, cloth, piice 6*. net.

The purjKJse of the book is to j^ve, in outline, the nhilosi>|)hic ba.sis of the Liberal
Catholic njovement. It attempts to show that liiberal Catiiolicism is founded on the best
traditions in Catholic thought.

■'n'

THE CATHOLICISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

By the Hon. and Rev. James Addrklky (Author of "Ste[)hen Remarx," etc.). Crown

8vo, cloth, 2.S. 6tf. net.

OUR OWN ENGLISH BIBLE: its Translators and their Work

By tho Rev. W. J. HiCATON, F.R.Hi.st,S., with Fifty-Six Facsimiles and Illus-
trations. Crown Svo, cloth, gilt toj), ))rice 5s. net.
" He gives us what lias to he told in an attractive way. Ote<lrnon, Aldheliii, Bicda, are described.
Knrthtr on, we hear of Kiii^' Alfri-il, of the Iiimli.ifanji- (iospels, and the Rushworth tiloss. Finally we eouie
to Wyclitfe, of whose character ami work there is .in interesting aecoiint, written in a jiidicionsly sympathetic
spirit. "—•Spfctntot:

"This is a noble work, and one hitherto greatly neede<l. We cordially recommend it to all Bible Lovers
who wlah to know how we got our Bible. It is well illustrated with good photographs and drawings."— i<ri(ij/» .

MAN : First and Last

From Cave-Uweller to Christian. By George St. Clair. Demy Svo, 9s. net.

This is a new and valuable contribution to the study of Anthropology. The publLshers
confidently invite the attention of .students to this important volume, which no serious reader's
library should be without.

ENGLISH CHURCH ARCHITECTURE

From the Karlir,t Times to tlie Uctbrmation. By G. A. T. Middleton, A.K.I. H.A.
Profu.sely Hiustrated. Svo, cloth, 2.'*. 6iL net.

THE BIBLE AS A BOOK

By Geo. Hahwooi), M. A., M.P. Is. net, paper ; Is. 6d. net, cloth. ^^

THE QUEST OF FAITH

Devotional Studies, liy Tiio.s. F. Lockyer, B.A. Fcap. Svo, oloth, price 2s. net.

These devotional studies have been selected and arranged for their i)rc8eut purpo.sc, iu
the hope that, as illustrating the nuest of the soul for life's gicat and permanent satisfaction,
they may help those wlio are feeling the stress of the strife, and to whom the writer would
speak as one who him.self has known the testing, and who shares with them the sure hope
of triumph.

"They arr .it once 'faith^ll to cvangelliftl truth,' and sympathetic with seekers who are struggling
with doubt. With a wisdom that can be ai-qnireil only in the .school Experience he shows that there is no
n<ed til be 'afrRid of the dejiths.' " — MilhodUt Rtrmikr.

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

A }listory, by K. Ki,i,i> Kohekts. Crown Svo, cloth, price 2*. 6c/. net.
" It contain* ten chapters descritiInK the course of the Church's liistory since U':l to the present date, very
briefly, but, we sre bound to sny, very fairly. The attitude i.f the author is strictly historical, and he is
•hie to Indicate th.- ;;oo<I points in most of the periods of wliirh he treats. Tho liook is eminently suitable
for laymen who have scant time fur reading, but who ilesire to have history fairly presented and without
nndne biaa." — Church Time:

NOTES ON NAMES IN THE HOLY LAND

By Francks \l\K\OTT Wood. Crown Svo, clotii, price 3«. 6rf. net.
■■T. i. 1-t^v - r,;,A(,i.. In Its information, it is graphic In its descriptions, it abonnrti in Interesting
iting story of esploratlon and research in the Holy Land. It is full of Scripture
r. id on si.ch a nstnrnl plan that the information is easily accessible at the shortest

LoNUo.N : FRANCIS GRIFFITHS, 34, Maiden Lane, Sirand, W.C.

4

IHt INSTITUTE OF WtO'AEVR STlt .3
10 ELM8LEY PLACE
\ TORONTO ft, CANADA.